diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-03-08 18:54:40 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-03-08 18:54:40 -0800 |
| commit | 2a2bb5dad6c7749e4ef2395e50050780fb6c29dd (patch) | |
| tree | 3c79bc28052fd5d7268ec6519043bf99584bc073 /old | |
| parent | 39356936bd8deca4327b2aa9429d593e37f4f70b (diff) | |
Diffstat (limited to 'old')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/40913-0.txt | 14272 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/40913-8.txt | 14272 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/40913-8.zip | bin | 258497 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/40913-h.zip | bin | 646766 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/40913-h/40913-h.htm | 16855 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/40913-h/images/colophon.png | bin | 1262 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/40913-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 75497 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/40913-h/images/front.jpg | bin | 73928 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/40913-h/images/front_lg.jpg | bin | 151216 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/40913-h/images/front_sml.jpg | bin | 74058 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/40913.txt | 14272 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/40913.zip | bin | 258319 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/readme.htm | 13 |
13 files changed, 0 insertions, 59684 deletions
diff --git a/old/40913-0.txt b/old/40913-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index d4fff78..0000000 --- a/old/40913-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,14272 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Brother Jacques (Novels of Paul de Kock, -Volume XVII), by Charles Paul de Kock - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - - -Title: Brother Jacques (Novels of Paul de Kock, Volume XVII) - -Author: Charles Paul de Kock - -Release Date: October 2, 2012 [EBook #40913] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BROTHER JACQUES *** - - - - -Produced by Chuck Greif and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images available at The Internet Archive) - - - - - - - - -[Illustration] - -_THE REPENTANT HUSBAND_ - - -_Jacques no longer had the strength to spurn him; Edouard approached -Adeline and threw himself at her feet, placing his head against the -ground, and sobbing piteously._ - - - - -NOVELS - -BY - -Paul de Kock - -VOLUME XVII - -BROTHER JACQUES - -[Illustration: PRINTED BY ARRANGEMENT WITH -GEORGE BARRIE’S SONS] - -THE JEFFERSON PRESS - -BOSTON NEW YORK - - - - -I - -A WEDDING PARTY AT THE CADRAN-BLEU.--THE MURVILLE FAMILY - - -It is midnight; whence come these joyful shouts, these bursts of -laughter, these outcries, this music, this singing, this uproar? Pause a -moment on the boulevard, in front of the Cadran-Bleu; follow the example -of those folk who look on at all the wedding parties, all the banquets, -which take place at the restaurants on Boulevard du Temple, by walking -in front of the windows, or in the roadway, and who enjoy comfortably -the spectacle of a ladies’ chain, a waltz, or a chocolate cream,--at the -risk, however, of being jostled by passers-by, splashed by carriages and -insulted by drivers. But at midnight the idlers, the loiterers, or the -loungers--whichever you may choose to call them--have returned home; -nothing remains in front of the door of the Cadran-Bleu except cabs or -private carriages, according as the guests choose to assume an air of -greater or less importance; but that is the hour at which the tableau -becomes more interesting, more varied, more animated; for not until then -do the guests begin to become really acquainted. - -But, you will ask me, what is the occasion of this assemblage at the -Cadran-Bleu? Is it a birthday party, an anniversary, or a banquet of -some society? Better than any of these; it is a wedding party. - -A wedding party! What a world of reflections those words arouse! To how -many thoughts, hopes, and memories they give rise! How fast they make -the young girl’s heart beat, who sighs for the moment to come when she -will be the heroine of that great day, when she will carry that pretty -white bouquet, that wreath of orange blossoms, the symbols of modesty -and of maidenhood, which have unhappily lied to more than one husband -who has never boasted about it, and for a good reason! But how the -thought of that ceremony saddens the young wife, but a few years -married, who already has ceased to know happiness except in her memory! -She trembles for the lot of the poor child who is pledging herself! She -remembers the day of her own wedding, the ardor and zealous attentions -of her husband; she compares that day with those that have followed, and -realizes how much confidence can be placed in the vows of man. - -But let us leave such reflections. Let us enter the Cadran-Bleu, and -make the acquaintance of the principal persons at this function, whom, -probably, we shall have occasion to see more than once in the course of -this narrative, unless it happens that this chapter has no connection -with the plot, which is quite possible; we read many chapters of that -sort. - -Edouard Murville was twenty-five years of age; he was of medium stature -but well-proportioned; his face was attractive, his voice soft, his -manners distinguished. He had all the social talents, played moderately -well on the violin, sang with expression, and danced gracefully; his -language was well-chosen, he was accustomed to society, and he knew how -to enter and leave a salon, which, be it said in passing, is not so easy -as one might think. What! I hear my readers say, does this fellow -suppose that we do not know how to walk, to enter a room, and to bow -gracefully? God forbid that I should express such a judgment upon the -nation which dances best! But there are degrees in everything, and it is -upon those degrees that I base my judgment. A very clever, but slightly -sarcastic woman, beside whom I was sitting not long ago, in the salon of -a banker, favored me with some of her observations, which in general are -very just. - -“Come,” she said, “let us examine together the people who come into this -salon; I will wager that I can guess their dispositions, their humor, by -the way in which they enter.--See that tall lady passing through the -crowd, not deigning to notice anybody with even so much as a nod! Now -she is sitting down in front of the fireplace, she places her feet upon -the screen, and installs herself in the best place, without looking to -see whether she is in the way of the people behind her or not. What do -you think of that woman?” - -“That she is very pretentious and desires to display her fine dress.” - -“That is not all,--add that she is a fool. A clever woman has a thousand -ways of attracting attention without assuming ridiculous airs; and when -she desires to create a sensation, she goes about it skilfully at least, -and does not look with disdain upon people who are dressed in an -old-fashioned way, or whose toilet is slightly careless.--But what is -that noise in the reception room? Has some virtuoso arrived? Has a -sideboard been knocked over? The master of the house is hurrying in that -direction, and we shall soon know what the matter is. Ah! I recognize -that voice. It is Monsieur J----. Listen; you can easily hear him from -here.” - -“Ah! my dear friend! I am terribly distressed to arrive so late! Upon my -honor, I am covered with confusion! I don’t know whether I ought to -come in! I am dressed like a thief! I must hide in some corner!” - -“Well,” said my neighbor to me, “what do you think of this gentleman, -who does not want to be seen, and who so declares in such a loud voice -that he makes everybody in the salon turn his head?--Ah! he has made up -his mind to come in, nevertheless.” - -I expected to see a young dandy, but I saw a man of between forty and -fifty, with a light wig, come forward with a mincing step, bowing to -right and to left and smiling almost agreeably. - -“Who on earth is this man?” I asked my neighbor. - -“Monsieur J---- is the universal man; he knows all Paris, he belongs to -all the clubs, especially those where they have music. He plays three or -four instruments; there is no amateur concert where he does not take -part; nor is there an artiste who does not know him. You have had an -opportunity of judging, by his method of entering this room, that his -happiness consists in making a sensation; I do not draw from that fact a -very favorable augury of his talents; for, as you know, merit is not in -the habit of seeking a brilliant light. Mediocrity, on the contrary, -makes a great deal of noise, thrusts itself forward, insists upon -pervading everything, and always succeeds in dazzling fools. - -“But I see a new face, that of a young man; he at least makes no noise; -he comes in so softly that one can hardly hear him, he half bows, stands -near the door, then creeps along the wall, and finally seizes a chair, -upon which he seats himself very quickly, and from which he will not -stir throughout the evening, I promise you. Poor fellow, he twists his -mouth, winks and blinks, and does not know what to do with his hands. I -will wager that he thinks that all the women are looking at him and -discussing him. I have noticed, that as a general rule, timidity, yes, -even awkwardness, often results from excessive self-consciousness: the -fear of seeming ridiculous, or of not wearing a sufficiently fascinating -expression, imparts that embarrassment to the bearing, that almost -comical expression to the face; if you wish to convince yourself of it, -examine on the stage some _jeune premier_ who is rather good-looking, -and who would act well, perhaps, if he were not engrossed entirely by -his wig, his cravat, his attitude, and the effect which his face is -likely to produce in the hall.” - -My neighbor continued her observations; and I would gladly communicate -them to you, reader, were it not that I am beginning to notice that you -opened this volume, not to hear me talk with her, but to learn of the -adventures of Brother Jacques.--A thousand pardons for taking you to a -banker’s salon. I return to the Cadran-Bleu. - -You know now that the marriage of Edouard Murville is being celebrated -there, that the bridegroom is twenty-five years old and a very -good-looking fellow. But you do not yet know his wife, and I must hasten -to repair my neglect in that respect; for she is lovely, sweet, -attractive, and virtuous; it would be impossible to make her -acquaintance too soon. - -Adeline Germeuil was eighteen years old, and she possessed all those -qualities which charm at first sight and attach one thereafter: -beautiful eyes, fine teeth, graceful manners, a fresh complexion, wit -unsullied by ill-temper, gaiety without coquetry, charm without -affectation, modesty without timidity. She knew that she was pretty, but -did not think that for that reason all men ought to do homage to her; -she loved pleasure but did not make that her sole occupation. In short, -she was a woman such as it is very pleasant to meet, especially when -one is a bachelor. - -Adeline was devoted to Edouard, to whom she had given preference over -several much more advantageous offers, for Edouard’s only fortune was -the place which he occupied in one of the government departments, while -Adeline had about fifteen thousand francs a year. But Mademoiselle -Germeuil had no ambition, she considered happiness to consist in -delights of the heart, and not in more or less wealth. Moreover, with -fifteen thousand francs a year, one can live without privation, -especially when one is the wife of a man of orderly habits, who knows -how to regulate his household expenses. Now Murville seemed such a man, -he seemed to have all the estimable qualities, and he carried the day. - -Mademoiselle Germeuil had no parent but her mother, a most estimable -woman, who adored her daughter and was never willing to thwart her -desires. However, it was her duty to look after Adeline’s future -welfare; and so, as soon as she discovered her daughter’s love for -Edouard Murville, she made haste to seek information concerning the -young man’s moral character, and concerning his family. - -She found that he was born of well-to-do parents; that his father had -followed the profession of the law with honor, but that several -successive failures had reduced the family to the strict necessaries of -life. Edouard and Jacques were Monsieur Murville’s only children. -Jacques was a year younger than Edouard; but Madame Murville had not -divided her affections equally between her two sons. Edouard was the -favorite. A circumstance, apparently most trivial, had influenced Madame -Murville’s sentiments; she had little intellect and a great deal of -vanity; so that she was certain to set great store by all the petty, -puerile things which are of such great weight in society. When she first -became enceinte, she put her mind on the rack, to think what name she -should give to her child. Her desire was to find a name which should be -at once graceful, pleasant to the ear and distinguished; after long -discussions and profound reflections, she decided upon Edouard for a -boy, or Célénie for a girl, Monsieur Murville having left her entirely -free to decide that question. - -The first-born was a boy, and he received the name of Edouard, with all -his mother’s affection. When she became enceinte again, she did not -doubt for an instant that she should bring into the world a pretty -little Célénie; the birth of a daughter would have filled her cup to -overflowing. But after long suffering, she brought into the world a -bouncing boy. - -It will be understood that this one was not so warmly received as the -first. Moreover, they had not had the slightest expectation of a boy, -and they had not decided what name he should bear. But this time any -previous deliberation upon that subject would have been wasted, for -Monsieur Murville informed his wife that a friend of his desired to be -his son’s godfather. This friend was very rich and they were under some -obligation to him, so that they could not refuse him as godfather. So he -held the child at the altar, and to the great scandal of Madame -Murville, gave him the name of Jacques. - -In truth, although Jacques is as good a name as another, it is not very -melodious, and it offended the delicate ear of Madame Murville, who -maintained that it was a name fit for a footman, a Savoyard, a -messenger, and that it was a shame to call her son by it. In vain did -her husband try to make her listen to reason, and recite to her again -and again the history of Scotland, where the throne had been occupied -by many Jacqueses. Madame Murville could never pronounce that name -without a sigh. - -However, there was no way to change it, for the godfather, who was -naturally called Jacques also, and who came often to see his godson, -would have been deeply offended to hear him called by any other name. - -So the little fellow remained Jacques, to the great distress of Madame -Murville. As for Edouard, whether from a spirit of mischief on his part, -or because the name pleased him, he called Brother Jacques every moment -during the day; and when he had done anything naughty, he always shifted -it to Brother Jacques’s shoulders. - -The two brothers were entirely different in disposition; Edouard placid, -well-behaved, obliging, was glad to pass his day by his mother’s side; -Jacques, noisy, boisterous, quick-tempered, could not keep still, and -never went anywhere without turning everything upside down. - -Edouard learned readily what was told him; Jacques would throw his books -and pens into the fire, and make a hoop or a wooden sword. - -Finally, at sixteen, Edouard went into company with his parents; he had -already learned to listen to conversation and to smile pleasantly at a -pretty woman. At fifteen, Jacques left his parents’ roof, and -disappeared, leaving no letter behind, nothing to indicate his plans, or -the purpose of his departure. They made all possible investigation and -search; they put his description in the newspapers, but they never -learned what had become of him; they waited for news of him, but none -ever came. - -Monsieur Murville was deeply grieved at the flight of the hare-brained -young man; even Madame Murville herself realized that she was a mother, -and that a boy might be named Jacques and still be her son; she repented -of her unjust prejudice, she reproached herself for it, but it was too -late. The unfortunate name had had its effect; it had closed to Jacques -his mother’s heart; it drew upon him the mockery of his brother; and -perhaps all these causes combined had driven the young man from the home -of his parents. Who knows? There is so much tossing to and fro in life! - -“I caught the measles recently,” said a young man to me yesterday, -“because a man who makes shoes for a young lady friend of mine broke his -spectacles.” - -“What connection is there?” said I, “between your measles and a -shoemaker’s spectacles?” - -“It was like this, my dear fellow; the lady in question had given me her -word to sing with me that evening at the house of one of our -acquaintances. But she expected some pretty cherry slippers in the -morning, to wear with a dress of that color; the shoemaker in question -had broken his spectacles on the day that he took her measure, so that -he brought her some slippers, which, though they were lovely, were too -small. However, she could not resist the desire to try them on; they -hurt a great deal, but the shoemaker assured her that they would be all -right after she had worn them a while. Ladies think a great deal about -having a small foot. She limped a little when she left the house; when -she was on the boulevard, in the presence of some of her acquaintances, -she did not wish to seem to be limping, so she exerted herself to walk -lightly; but the foot became inflamed and swollen; she suffered -horribly, and was obliged to return home. There she threw the infernal -slippers aside, and examined her feet; they were raw and swollen, and -she could not hope to go out for a week. I, knowing nothing about this, -went to our rendezvous, expecting to employ my evening singing. I did -not find the lady; the mistress of the house was alone; she is very -agreeable, but she is forty years old. The time dragged terribly, I -became impatient, and after waiting for an hour, I went out, having no -idea where I should go. I passed a theatre, went in mechanically, and -solely to kill time, for I knew the plays by heart. I saw a pretty face, -and instinctively took a seat beside it; I said a few words and she -answered; she seemed fond of talking, and I was very glad to find an -opportunity to amuse myself. At last the play came to an end and I -offered my pretty talker my arm. After some slight parley she accepted; -I escorted my fair conquest to her home and did not leave her until I -had obtained permission to call upon her. I did not fail to do so the -next day. In a word, I soon became an intimate friend, and in one of my -visits I caught the measles, which the lady had, unknown to me. So you -see, if the shoemaker hadn’t broken his spectacles, it wouldn’t have -happened.” - -My young friend was right: the most important events are often caused by -the most simple distractions, the most trivial circumstances. As for my -hero, there is no doubt that his baptismal name exerted an influence -over his whole destiny. How many men have owed to the splendors of a -famous name, which their ancestors have transmitted to them, a degree of -consideration which would never have been accorded their individuality! -Happy is the man who is able to make his own name famous, and to -transmit it to posterity with glory. But happier perhaps is he who lives -unknown, and whose name will never arouse hatred or envy! - -Now you know the Murville family; it remains for me to tell you of the -death of Edouard’s father and mother, who followed each other to the -tomb after a short interval, carrying with them their regret as to the -fate of their son Jacques; and they enjoined upon Edouard to forgive -him his escapade in their name, if he should ever find him. - -Edouard was left master of his actions. He was twenty-two years old, and -had a place worth two thousand francs a year; he could live respectably -by behaving himself. He loved pleasure; but society, music, the theatre, -offered him pleasures which cost him little; it never occurred to him to -gamble. He was fond of ladies’ society; but he was not bad-looking and -had no reason to complain of their severity. He allowed himself to be -led astray easily, and had not sufficient strength of character; but -luckily for him, he was not intimate with men of dissolute habits. In a -word, he could not be cited as a model to be followed, but on the other -hand, he had no very great faults. - -So that Madame Germeuil readily decided to give her Adeline to Edouard -Murville. - -“This young man will make my daughter happy,” she said to herself; “he -has not much strength of character; very good! then my dear child will -be the mistress, and households where the wives rule are often the best -conducted.” - -And that is why there was a wedding party at the Cadran-Bleu. - - - - -II - -GREAT EVENTS CAUSED BY A JIG AND A SNUFF BOX - - -“How pretty she is! What a fine figure she has! What charm and -freshness!” said the young men, and even the fathers, to one another, as -they watched the bride and followed her every motion when she danced. -“Ah! what a lucky fellow that Edouard is!” - -Such was the general opinion. - -Edouard heard all this; he was in fact as happy as a man can be when he -is on the point of becoming entirely happy. To conceal his desires, his -impatience, he skipped and danced about, and did not keep still one -minute. From time to time he went into the corridor to consult his -watch; it was still too early--not for him! but he must spare his wife’s -blushes; and what would the company say; what would his wife’s mother -say? Well! he must wait; oh! how long that day had been! Poor husband -and wife! It is the brightest day in all your lives, and yet you wish -that it were already passed! Man is never content. - -“The bridegroom looks to be very much in love!” said all the married -ladies; the unmarried ones did not say so, but they thought it. - -“Ah! Monsieur Volenville, that is the way you looked at me twenty-two -years ago,” said, with a sigh, to her husband, a lady of forty-five, -overladen with rouge, flowers, laces and ribbons, who sat in a corner of -the ball-room, where she had been waiting in vain since dinner for a -partner to present himself. Monsieur Volenville, formerly a frequent -attendant at the balls at Sceaux, and now an auctioneer in the Marais, -did not answer his wife, but took a pinch of snuff and went into the -next room to watch a game of écarté. - -Madame Volenville testily changed her place, which she had done already -several times. She placed herself between two young women, hoping -apparently that that side of the room would be invited in a body, and -that she would thus be included in the dancers. But her hope was -disappointed once more; she saw young men coming toward her, she nodded -her head gracefully, smiled, and put out her foot, which was not -unshapely. They approached; but oh, woe! they addressed themselves to -her right or to her left, and seemed to pay no attention to her and her -soft glances and her pretty foot. - -It is really most unpleasant to be a wall-flower, and Madame Volenville, -not knowing what method to employ to attract a partner, deliberated -whether to show the lower part of her leg; it had formerly performed -miracles, and it would be as well to try its power, as the foot produced -no effect. - -She decided to do it; the lower part of the calf was about to be shown -as modestly as possible, when suddenly there was a loud call for a -fourth couple to fill up a quadrille. There were no more ladies -remaining; some had left the party, and all the rest were on the floor. -A young man, well-curled and well-perfumed, glanced about the ball-room; -he spied the auctioneer’s wife, resigned himself to his fate, and walked -gravely toward her to ask her to dance. Madame Volenville did not give -the young man time to finish his invitation; she rose, darted toward -him, seized his hand, and squeezed it so that she almost made him cry -out. Our dandy jumped back; he concluded that the poor woman was subject -to hysterical attacks; he gazed at her uneasily, not knowing what course -to pursue; but Madame Volenville gave him little time for reflection: -she dragged him roughly away toward the incomplete quadrille; she took -her place, bowed to her partner, and led him through the cat’s tail and -the ladies’ chain, before he had recovered from his bewilderment. - -The heroic and free-and-easy manner of Madame Volenville’s dancing -created a sensation; a confused murmur ran through the salon and the -young men left the card-table for the place where our auctioneeress was -performing. She considered this eagerness to watch her very flattering, -and was enchanted by it; she danced with redoubled fire and animation, -and tried to electrify her partner, who did not seem to share her -vivacity; flushing with rage when he saw the circle which had formed -about him, and heard the sarcastic compliments which the young men -addressed to him, and the spiteful remarks of the young women, he bit -his lips, clenched his fists, and would have given all that he possessed -to have the quadrille come to a close. But Madame Volenville left him -but little time to himself; she was almost always in the air; she -insisted upon balancing, or going forward and back, all the time, -despite the remonstrances of her partner, who said to her until he was -hoarse: - -“It isn’t our turn, madame; in a minute; that figure is finished; pray -stop!” - -But Madame Volenville was started, and she was determined to make up to -herself for five hours of waiting; and when by chance she did pause for -a second, her glance rested complacently upon the large crowd which -surrounded her; and as with her handkerchief she wiped away the drops -of perspiration which stood on her brow, her eyes seemed to say to the -throng: - -“You didn’t expect to see such dancing as this, eh? Another time, -perhaps you will ask me!” - -Meanwhile the torture of Belcour--that was the name of Madame -Volenville’s partner--was approaching its end; the quadrille was almost -finished; already they had thrice performed the famous _chassez les -huit_; once more, and all would have been over, when a young notary’s -clerk, a mischievous joker, who loved a laugh, like most of his fellows, -conceived the idea of running to the orchestra, and asking for a jig in -the name of the whole company. The musicians at a wedding party never -refuse any request, and they began to play a jig at the moment that -Belcour bowed to Madame Volenville and attempted to slink away. - -The voice of Orpheus imploring the gods of the infernal regions did not -produce so much effect upon Pluto as the strains of the violins and the -air of the jig produced upon Madame Volenville. - -“Monsieur! monsieur! it isn’t over yet,” she cried to Belcour, who was -walking away. He pretended not to hear, and was already near the door of -the salon, when Madame Volenville ran after him, caught him and arrested -his steps. - -“Monsieur, what are you doing? Don’t you hear the violins? Ah! what a -pretty tune! it’s a jig; come quickly!” - -“A thousand pardons, madame, but I thought----” - -“It is a jig, monsieur, and I love that dance to madness!” - -“Madame, I do not feel very well, and----” - -“You shall see my English steps; it was while dancing the jig that I -used to make so many conquests.” - -“Madame, I would like a breath of fresh air----” - -“And indeed that I fascinated--I attracted my husband, at the ball at -Sceaux.” - -“But, madame----” - -In vain did Belcour seek to resist; Madame Volenville would not let him -go, but dragged him toward the dance, paying no heed to his excuses. -Seeing that a longer discussion would intensify the absurdity of his -position, he yielded at last and returned to the quadrille. The crowd of -curious onlookers hastily stood aside to make room for the couple upon -whom all eyes were fixed. - -The signal was given and everyone started off, the men to the right, -then the ladies, Madame Volenville among the first. With what ardor she -ran to the other men and swung them round as on a pivot! The -perspiration rolled down her cheeks, and streaked her rouge; two of her -_mouches_ fell from her temple to a spot below the ear; her curls became -loosened, her wreath of roses was detached and took the place of a -collar; but none of those things was capable of stopping her: in an -instant she had made the circuit of the quadrille and had returned to -her place. Belcour was no longer there. He had taken advantage of the -confusion occasioned by the figure, to steal away. But Madame Volenville -must have a partner, and she took the first one who came to hand; it was -an old attorney in a hammer wig, who happened to be standing opposite -her. The excellent man had joined the crowd, impelled by curiosity; he -had forced his way to the front and was gazing enviously at a pretty -little breast of twenty years, as white and fresh and solid as a rock, -that belonged to a pretty dancer. The old attorney remarked, with the -lecherous gaze of a connoisseur, that the exertion of dancing scarcely -shook the two lovely globes; he was amazed thereat, because it was a -long while since he had seen anything of the sort at a ball, whether -fancy dress, public, in fashionable or middle-class society, or even at -open air fêtes. Overjoyed by his discovery, and to manifest his -satisfaction to the pretty dancer, he displayed the tip of his tongue -and smiled pleasantly; a method adopted by old rakes to declare their -passion without words. - -But the pretty dancer paid no heed to the attorney and his grimaces, and -he, tired of showing his tongue without obtaining a glance, was -deliberating whether, during a moment of crowding and confusion, he -might venture to take her hand, when Madame Volenville, with the -rapidity of a bomb, arrived between him and the young lady he was -admiring, and began to execute her English steps, accompanied by an -alluring simper. - -The old libertine gazed with a bewildered air at the flushed, disfigured -face, the disordered headdress and the limp form of Madame Volenville; -he tried to retreat; but she took both his hands, whirled him about and -made him jump into the air. - -“Madame, I don’t know this!” cried the attorney, struggling to free -himself. - -“Come on, all the same, monsieur! I must have a partner!” - -“Stop this, madame; I never waltzed in my life!” - -“This isn’t a waltz, monsieur; it’s a jig.” - -“Stop, madame, I beg! I am dizzy; I shall fall!” - -“You dance like an angel!” - -Madame Volenville was a very devil; she considered herself still as -fascinating as at twenty; she was persuaded that her steps, her graces, -her vivacity and her little mincing ways were calculated to fascinate -everybody; she did not realize that years entirely change the aspect of -things. That which is charming at twenty becomes affectation at forty; -the frivolity natural to youth seems folly in maturer years, and the -little simpering expressions which we forgive on a childish face, later -are mere absurdities and sometimes downright grimaces. - -It is possible, nevertheless, for a woman of mature years to please; but -she does not succeed in so doing by aping the manners of youth. Nothing -can be more agreeable to the eye, more calculated to attract favorable -notice, than a mother dancing without any affectation of youthful -graces, opposite her daughter; nothing more absurd than an old coquette, -with her hair dressed as if she were sixteen, trying to rival girls of -that age in agility. - -Madame Volenville was, as you see, an indefatigable dancer; she strove -to infect her partner with the ardor that animated her; but the old -attorney, red as a cherry, rolled his eyes wildly, unable to distinguish -objects; everything about him was going round and round; the jig, the -heat and his wrath combined to make him helplessly dizzy. He held his -face as far from his partner’s as possible; but, to put the finishing -touch to his discomfiture, his wig came off, fell to the floor, where it -was trampled under foot by the dancers, and the attorney’s head was -revealed to the eyes of the guests, as bare as one’s hand. - -This last mishap, adding tenfold to the old fellow’s rage, gave him the -strength to break loose from his partner; he pushed her away with great -force. Madame Volenville fell into the lap of a stout clerk, who was -sitting peacefully on a bench at the end of the room, running over in -his mind with keen enjoyment the names of all the dishes he had eaten at -dinner. - -The corpulent party uttered a sharp exclamation when Madame Volenville -landed on him; he swore that he was being suffocated; but she did not -stir, because no woman in good society ought to fall upon anyone -without swooning. Monsieur Tourte--that was the clerk’s name--called for -help, while Monsieur Robineau--our attorney--loudly demanded his wig, -which he sought in vain in every corner of the room, but could not find, -because the young notary’s clerk had obtained possession of it first and -had thrown it out of the window onto the boulevard, where it fell on the -nose of a cab-driver, who was looking at the sky to see if it was likely -to rain the next day. - -Meanwhile Edouard and Madame Germeuil strove to restore tranquillity and -to bring order out of chaos. Adeline, for her part, could not help -laughing, with all the other young women, at Madame Volenville’s -attitude, Monsieur Tourte’s face and Monsieur Robineau’s fury. - -Monsieur Volenville finally left his game of écarté, went to get a -carafe of water, and approached his wife, whom he did not recognize, so -great was the havoc wrought upon her dress and her face. After taking -his pinch of snuff, he relieved his wife of her wreath of roses and -began to slap her hands, while Madame Germeuil held a phial of salts -under her nose. But nothing availed, nothing had any effect on the -benumbed senses of the formidable dancer. Madame Germeuil was at her -wit’s end. Monsieur Tourte swore that he would bite Madame Volenville in -the arm or somewhere else, if somebody did not instantly remove the -burden that was suffocating him, and the auctioneer resorted to his -snuff-box in quest of ideas. - -At that moment Monsieur Robineau was rushing about the ball-room in the -guise of a cherub, and feeling angrily under the furniture and even -under people’s feet, in search of his wig. He drew near the group -surrounding the auctioneer’s unconscious wife; he spied something gray -under the bench that supported his late partner and the stout clerk. -Instantly he darted forward, pushed aside Monsieur Volenville, who was -in front of him, threw himself on his hands and knees, and put his hand -between the auctioneer’s legs to grasp the object which he believed to -be his dear wig. - -Monsieur Robineau’s manœuvre was executed so suddenly that Monsieur -Volenville lost his balance; as he was stooping forward, he fell almost -upon his wife, and the snuff-box, which he had just opened, emptied -itself entirely into his loving better half’s nose and mouth. - -This accident recalled Madame Volenville to life; she sneezed five times -in rapid succession, rubbed her eyes, opened her mouth, swallowed a -large quantity of snuff, made such horrible faces that they put to -flight her husband and all the other persons who were near her, squirmed -about and spat violently into the face of Monsieur Robineau, who at that -moment withdrew his hand from under the bench and rose, swearing like -the damned--who swear a great deal in this world, to say nothing of what -they will do when they are roasting in hell like pork pies. - -And why did Monsieur Robineau swear? Why, reader? Because, instead of -putting his hand on his wig, which, as you know, was reposing on the -boulevard, the unlucky attorney had seized the tail of a cat, which, -vexed at being pulled so violently by a sensitive part, had, in -accordance with the custom of its kind, buried its claws in the cruel -hand that had grasped it. - -“It is very unpleasant to be unlucky!” said a worthy bourgeois of the -Marais the other evening at a performance of _La Pie Voleuse_, as he -wept over the misfortunes of Palaiseau’s little maid-servant. To -interpret what I presume to be that gentleman’s meaning, I will say that -it is very painful to experience so many misfortunes as Monsieur -Robineau did in one evening. When one has danced against one’s will and -has lost one’s wig; when one has been clawed on the hands and has been -spat upon, one is quite justified in being angry. The poor attorney was -so angry that he turned yellow, red and white, almost at the same -instant; in his frenzy, he had no idea what he was doing, and, -regardless of sex, was about to assault Madame Volenville, when some of -the guests interposed between him and the person whom he justly regarded -as the cause of all his misfortunes. - -They had much difficulty in pacifying Monsieur Robineau and in making -him understand that madame had expectorated without malicious intent. -Edouard succeeded at last in calming him a little; and while he wiped -his face, the young bridegroom took from his pocket a dainty silk -handkerchief, which he offered the attorney to put over his head. -Monsieur Robineau accepted it, covered his head with the handkerchief, -and placed his round hat on top; which gave him the appearance of a -Spanish rebel, or a bandolero, or a guerilla, or battueca; or, if you -prefer, of one of those little dogs, dressed in human garb, which ride -majestically along the boulevard in baskets borne by a learned donkey. - -The attorney left the salon without paying his respects to the ladies, -and without kissing the bride; he hurried from the Cadran-Bleu, but as -he passed the waiters and scullions from the restaurant he could not -help hearing their laughter and jests. He did not take a cab, because he -lived on Rue du Perche; and when he reached home, he went to bed, -cursing waltzes and jigs, and calculating what a new wig would cost him. - -As for Madame Volenville, of whom Monsieur Tourte finally succeeded in -ridding himself, it was most essential to induce her to leave the -ball-room, for the snuff which she had swallowed produced a most -unpleasant effect on her stomach. The expectoration became more -frequent, and began to change to hiccoughs and symptoms of nausea, that -presaged an accident which one is never desirous to witness, and which, -moreover, it is prudent to avert in a room where people are dancing. - -So the poor woman was taken away, almost carried, from the scene of her -exploits. When she passed a mirror, she thought that she would die of -chagrin, or swoon again; in truth, her snuff-besmeared face, her -dishevelled hair, her disordered clothing, were well adapted to drive to -despair a woman with pretensions; and we have seen that Madame -Volenville possessed rather a large supply for her years. - -They looked for her husband, and had some difficulty in inducing him to -go to his wife, upon whom he insisted that someone had put a mask. At -last they were placed in a cab, which took them home, where, if you -please, we will leave them, to return to the newly-married pair. - -Terpsichore had banished cruel Discord, who, since the nuptials of -Peleus and Thetis, to which, foolishly enough, she was not bidden, has -adopted the habit of coming unexpectedly to sow confusion in marriage -festivities; that was the reason, I presume, that she deigned to attend -the bourgeois wedding at the Cadran-Bleu; for it is said that a couple -can never escape a visit from the ill-omened goddess; and if she does -not appear on the first day, she makes up for it during the year. - -But let us leave Terpsichore, Discord and all mythology; let us abandon -metaphors and figures of speech; let us leave to the authors of octavo -romances, flowers, cascades, the moon, the stars, and above all, those -poetical inversions of language which tell you at the end of a sentence -what the hero meant to say at the beginning; those delightful détours, -whereby a father will say: “At last toward me stepped forth my -daughter;” instead of saying simply: “My daughter stepped toward me;” -which, in my judgment, would be much more clear, but which would -resemble the ordinary way of talking in the world, in society; a vulgar -jargon, which should not be employed by persons who live in underground -dungeons without breaking their necks, or who constantly scale -perpendicular cliffs without being tired when they reach the top. - -Moreover, will our lovely women, our _petites-maîtresses_ extol a novel -to the clouds, if the hero does not speak another language than that of -their husbands and lovers?--”Bah! that is a book for the servants’ -hall!” they will say, as they disdainfully cast aside a novel which is -neither English, nor German, nor romantic! “It is an insufferable sort -of work! forbidden words are used in it! I find the word _cuckold_ -there! Mon Dieu! it is shocking! But our newspaper critic will belabor -that author soundly for us!” - -And in fact the critic reads the work and considers it revoltingly -immoral! The author’s cynicism, his obscenity are beyond words! he uses -the word _cuckold_ when he finds it necessary! Did anyone ever hear of -such indecency?--To be sure, Molière often used the same word, and some -others even stronger, in several of his works; but what a difference! -one must be very careful not to print in a novel what one may say on the -stage before a large audience!--Make your inversions, ye novelists; go -back to the Syntax; adopt a style _ad usum tyronum linguæ Latinæ_; -monopolize mythology, astronomy, mineralogy, ornithology, zoology, aye, -even conchology; mingle with it all a little ancient and sacred history, -much about dreams and ghosts, minstrels, druids, or hermits, according -to the scene of your plot; indulge in sonorous phrases, which used to be -called fustian, and you will surely have a fashionable success! Some -ladies will faint when they are reading you, others after they read you; -there will even be some who will not understand you; but you will appear -all the nobler to them! To be unintelligible is to be sublime in your -kind. Great geniuses wrap themselves in mystery.--Ask Cagliostro -rather,--he ought not to be dead, as he was a sorcerer,--or Lord Byron, -or Mademoiselle Lenormand. - -As for you, young authors, who claim to be simple and natural, who seek -to arouse laughter or interest with events which may happen any day -before our eyes, and who describe them for us in such wise as to be -readily understood, away with you to oblivion! or go to see _George -Dandin_ and _Le Malade Imaginaire_; those plays are worthy of you; but -you will never be read by our vaporish ladies, and you will not cause -the hundred mouths of Renown to sound. - -Despite all this, we have the unfortunate habit of writing as we should -speak, and we shall continue so to do; you are at liberty, reader, to -drop us here and now if our method does not suit you. - -So the dancing continued at the Cadran-Bleu; but the fête drew toward -its close, to the great satisfaction of Edouard, and doubtless of -Adeline, who blushed and smiled whenever her fond husband glanced at -her. - -At last the clock struck the hour to retire; Madame Germeuil herself -took her daughter away; they entered a carriage, drove off, and in due -time arrived at Boulevard Montmartre, where the young couple were to -live, and with them the dear mamma, who did not wish to part from her -Adeline, who, she hoped, would close her eyes. - -A dainty apartment was all arranged. Madame Germeuil embraced her -daughter lovingly, then went to her own room, not without a sigh. That -was quite natural; the rights of a mother cease when those of a husband -begin! But what do rights matter when hearts remain the same? Nature and -love easily find lodgment in a sensitive heart, and have no power over a -cold and selfish one. Men make the laws, but the feelings are not to be -commanded. - -Luckily for Edouard, the charming Adeline loved him because he pleased -her, and not simply because the Church ordered her to love him. That is -why, when she was alone with her husband, she threw herself into his -arms without a tear; that is why she did not make a great fuss about -allowing herself to be undressed, and why she was so soon in bed; and -lastly, that is why we shall say no more about it. - - - - -III - -DUFRESNE - - -While our young husband and wife abandoned themselves to the -unrestrained enjoyment of their mutual love and indulged the legitimate -passion they felt; while Adeline readily yielded to her new situation, -as young wives do, let us leave them and make the acquaintance of a -person whom we shall meet again in the course of this narrative. - -Among the crowd which had surrounded Madame Volenville and Monsieur -Robineau, and had laughed at the misfortunes of the auctioneer’s wife -and the attorney, there was one man who had remained indifferent to the -pranks of the other guests and had taken no part in the jests of the -young clerk and the tricks resorted to in order to prolong the famous -quadrille. - -This man seemed to be not more than twenty-eight or thirty years old; he -was tall and well-shaped; his features were regular, and would have been -handsome if his eyes had been less shifty; but his vague glance, to -which he sought to give an expression of benevolence, inspired neither -friendship nor confidence; and the smile which sometimes played about -his lips seemed rather bitter than amiable. - -Dufresne--such was this young man’s name--had been brought to Edouard -Murville’s wedding by a stout lady with three daughters, who had for a -long time been in the habit of taking half a dozen young men to all the -parties which she attended with her young ladies. Madame Devaux liked to -entertain a great deal of company, especially young men; and her motive -was easily divined: when one has three daughters, and no dowry to give -them, one does not find husbands for them by keeping them always in -their room; they must be introduced into society, and must wait until -chance inspires a very sincere little passion which ends in marriage. - -Unfortunately, sincere passions are more infrequent in society than in -English novels; and often, in their search for husbands, the young -ladies meet gay deceivers instead, who are strong on the passions, but -weak in virtue! But still, something must be risked in order to catch a -husband. - -So it was that Madame Devaux had received Dufresne, who had been -introduced to her by a friend of one of her neighbors; and as he was -young and rather good-looking, she had included him in the list of the -men whom she proposed to take to Edouard’s wedding, in order that her -young ladies might not lack partners. - -Dufresne knew neither the bridegroom nor his wife; but it often happens -at a large party that one does not know the host; and now that our -French receptions are adopting the style of English _routs_, and are -becoming mere mobs, no one pays any heed to his neighbor, and it not -infrequently happens that you leave those noisy functions without even -saluting the host or the hostess. - -Madame Devaux had made a mistake, however, in relying upon Dufresne to -dance with her daughters. He cared little for dancing; he made haste to -pay his debt by inviting each of the Devaux girls to dance once; but -after that, he contented himself with the rôle of simple spectator, -taking the precaution to go into the card room when the quadrilles were -not full. He cast his eyes over all the guests in the salons, but they -rested most frequently upon Edouard and Adeline; the sight of the -husband and wife seemed to attract all his attention; he followed their -movements; watched their slightest actions, and seemed to be trying to -read the inmost thoughts of their hearts. When Adeline smiled fondly at -her husband, Dufresne, standing a few steps away, observed that smile, -and his eyes eagerly followed its development. - -“Really, mamma,” said Cleopatra, the oldest of the daughters, to Madame -Devaux, “we won’t take Monsieur Dufresne to a ball again; just see how -he acts! he doesn’t dance! he looks like a bear!” - -“That is true, my child! If he would only come and sit down by us and -talk and pretend to be polite!” - -“Oh, yes! why, he doesn’t pay the slightest attention to us! I should -like to know what he is doing in that corner, near Madame Germeuil!” - -“He certainly is not agreeable, and I shall not take him to Monsieur -Verdure’s the day after to-morrow, where there is to be music, and -perhaps a collation. I will take little Godard; he is rather stupid, but -at all events he will dance as long as anybody wants him to.” - -“Yes, and he is always on hand to give us something to drink.” - -“By the way, Cleopatra, who will go home with us to-night?” - -“Why, I don’t know. Two of our gentlemen have gone away already; one had -a headache, and the other wanted to go to bed early because he had an -appointment for to-morrow morning. But we must have someone.” - -“Never fear, I will hide Monsieur Dufresne’s hat, and he won’t go away -without us, I promise you; that would be too much,--to be taken to a -party by ladies, and let them go home alone!” - -“You know very well, mamma, that it wouldn’t be the first time that such -a thing had happened to us.” - -“Never mind, Cleopatra, it won’t be so to-night, and Monsieur Dufresne -will pay for the cab.” - -While the ladies were conversing, Dufresne continued his observations. -He had noticed that Madame Germeuil was on very intimate terms with a -young widow named Madame Dolban; thereafter this Madame Dolban became -the object of Dufresne’s attentions, and he easily succeeded in making -her acquaintance; for the widow was not at all pretty, and the homage of -an attractive man was certain to seem all the more flattering to her -because she rarely received anything of the sort. - -When Dufresne wished to go, he fell into the trap which Madame Devaux -had set for him: he did not find his hat until the moment when the -mother and her three daughters were ready to go. It was impossible for -him to avoid the duty. Moreover, Madame Dolban had refused his escort; -but she had given him permission to call and pay her his respects, and -that was all that he wanted. So the young man performed with sufficient -good grace the service which was expected of him; he packed the Devaux -family into a cab, seated himself on the front seat between Cleopatra -and Césarine, and they started for Rue des Martyrs. - -On the way, Dufresne was compelled to undergo a constant fire of -epigrams discharged by the three girls against men who are not -attentive, who do not do as other men do, who have wretched taste, who -speak to ugly women and neglect pretty ones; and a thousand other -sarcasms inspired by the irritation which it had caused them to see him -devote himself to Madame Dolban. - -Dufresne listened to all this very calmly, or, to speak more accurately, -I believe that he did not listen to it at all; but he cared very little -what the people thought who were chattering by his side, and his mind -was too much preoccupied to heed the prattling of the three young women. - -At last they reached the Rue des Martyrs. Dufresne left the Devaux -family at their door; he received with a bow the curtsy of the mother, -the cold salutation of Cleopatra, the curt good-evening of Césarine and -the stifled sigh of Cornélie. - - - - -IV - -PROJECTS OF BLISS - - -Adeline woke in Edouard’s arms; the young wife felt like an entirely -different person by her husband’s side; one night of love is enough to -establish a pleasing confidence, a loving intimacy, and to banish that -feeling of awe, of timidity which naught but sensual enjoyment can -dispel. - -What delightful plans for the future, what a charming existence of -unbroken happiness one devises, when, in the arms of the object of one’s -affection, one abandons oneself without reserve to all the illusions -which embellish the imagination of two young lovers. - -Adeline, sweet, sensitive, and loving, was certain that she would always -be happy so long as her Edouard loved her, and that her Edouard would -always love her; she had no doubt of it, nor had he. It is not when a -man has experienced for the first time all the joys of love in the arms -of his wife, that he thinks upon the possibility of changing. Then he is -sincere, he really feels all that he says, and doubtless he would keep -all his promises, if the same joys could always cause the same -pleasures. - -It seems, in those moments of expansiveness which follow the -manifestations of love, that the husband and wife were really born for -each other. They have the same tastes, the same thoughts, the same -desires; what one does, the other approves; the husband was just about -to propose what the young wife has planned, they mutually divine each -other’s thoughts, and it seems to them perfectly natural that they -should have but one mind and but one will. Blessed concord! you would -bestow the most perfect happiness, if you might only last forever! - -“And so, my dear love,” said Edouard, kissing his wife’s pretty little -hands, “we will pass the winter in Paris, and four months of warm -weather in the country.” - -“Yes, my dear, that is agreed.” - -“But shall I keep my place in the department? That would prevent me from -leaving the city.” - -“You must not keep it! What is the use? We have fifteen thousand francs -a year; is that not enough to be happy?” - -“Oh! it is more than we need.” - -“Besides, your place would keep you away from me all day and I don’t -want that!” - -“Dear Adeline, but your mother--what will she say if I give up my -place?” - -“Mamma has but one desire--to make me happy; she will approve our plans, -for she has no more ambition than we have.” - -“All right, then it is decided; I send in my resignation to-morrow.” - -“Yes, dear.” - -“And we will buy a small country house, simple, but in good taste, where -we will live with your mother. Where shall we buy?” - -“Where you please, my dear.” - -“No, it is for you to decide.” - -“You know that I am always of your opinion.” - -“Very well, then we will visit the suburbs, we will read the -advertisements, we will consult mamma.” - -“That is right, my dear.” - -“Shall we entertain much?” - -“As you please, my dear.” - -“My dear love, that is for you to decide.” - -“Very well! then we will receive very few people, for company would -prevent us from being together, from going to walk and to drive alone; -and I feel that that would annoy me terribly!” - -“How sweet you are!” - -“We will receive just a few friends; mamma’s, for example.” - -“Exactly. In the morning we will walk in the garden--for we must have a -garden, mustn’t we?” - -“Oh! yes, my dear! A big garden, with lots of shade,--and thickets!” - -“Ah! you are already thinking of the thickets!” - -“Does that offend you, monsieur?” - -Edouard’s only reply was to kiss his wife, press her to his heart, -receive her soft caresses, and--the conversation was interrupted for -several minutes. - -“So we will have a big garden with dense thickets,” said Edouard when -they renewed the conversation. - -“Yes, my dear,” replied Adeline, smiling, and lowering her eyes, still -glistening with pleasure. “In the evening, we will walk about the -neighborhood, and dance with the village people; or, if the weather is -bad, we will play cards with some of the neighbors. Do you like that -prospect?” - -“Yes, my dear love, very much.” - -The doting Adeline was always of her husband’s opinion; Edouard refused -to have a will of his own; and they were so in accord that they vied -with each other in seeing who should not be the master, and should not -rule the house. - -The young people had reached a very interesting article in the matter of -conjugal happiness: they were thinking of the children they would have, -of the education they would give them and of the professions which they -would advise them to embrace, when there was a gentle tap at the door of -their chamber. It was Madame Germeuil, come to embrace her daughter and -to enjoy the happiness which she read in her eyes. A pleasant sight for -a mother,--which reminded her of the same period in her own life. - -Adeline blushed as she kissed her mother; the good woman informed them -that breakfast was awaiting them, and breakfast is a very essential -affair. The bride ate little; she was too preoccupied to have any -appetite; the new ideas which thronged through her brain were enough to -banish every other thought; but it was very different with the groom--he -did not eat, he devoured! An additional proof this that men are less -affectionate than women, since the same cause does not produce the same -result. - -During breakfast, the young people spoke to Madame Germeuil of their -plans. The mother made a slight grimace when they told her that Edouard -proposed to give up his place. She attempted to make some objections; -she essayed to prove what a mistake that would be for Murville, who -hoped to be promoted and to become a chief of bureau some day. The young -man said nothing; perhaps he felt in his inmost heart that his -mother-in-law was right; but Adeline entreated her mother with such -grace, she kissed her so lovingly, and drew such a touching picture of -the happiness they would all three enjoy, if they need never part; she -praised so adroitly the pleasures of the country, their scheme of life, -and all the attractions with which they would embellish her existence, -that Madame Germeuil had not the courage to resist her daughter’s -entreaties, and the plan was adopted. - -“But,” said Madame Germeuil, “Edouard cannot remain idle. Idleness is a -very dangerous business, and one which often leads us to do foolish -things, which would never have occurred to us if we had been occupied.” - -“Oh! never fear, mamma! Edouard will always have occupation! I myself -will undertake to provide him with it! In the first place, all the -details of our affairs;--he will have to look after the management of -our little fortune; and then the care of our little country house, the -time in my company and the walks we shall take----” - -“But, my dear love, one cannot walk all the time.” - -“Of course not! but then we will rest, or work in the garden. And our -children, to whom you do not give a thought; shall we not have to bring -them up, to look after their education, to guide their first steps?” - -“Ah! you are thinking already of your children?” - -“Yes, mamma; they come into our plans.” - -“What a mad creature you are, my dear Adeline!” - -“No, mamma; on the contrary, you will see that I shall be very sensible, -and my husband too.” - -Madame Germeuil did not seem altogether convinced of the wisdom of her -daughter’s plans; but she proposed to keep constant watch upon the -conduct of her two children, and she knew that Adeline, always given to -building castles in Spain, would be the first to abandon her errors, if -she should ever commit any. As to Edouard, he would do whatever they -wished, so that it was only a question of giving him good advice, and of -not following the example of his wife, who always agreed with him. - -After breakfast they discussed the question where they would live. They -had sent out for a copy of the _Petites-Affiches_; Adeline passed the -paper to her husband, and Madame Germeuil was trying to remember in -which direction the air was likely to be most healthy, when Murville -uttered a cry of surprise and jumped up from his chair. - -“What is it, my dear?” asked Adeline, amazed by her husband’s -excitement. - -“It is the very place,” said Edouard, still reading the paper; “at -Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, the house looking on the fields, two floors, a -large garden, a summer-house, a courtyard, an iron fence----” - -“Well, my dear, is that what nearly made you upset the breakfast table?” - -“Oh! my dear love! oh! my dear mamma--that house----” - -“Do you know it?” - -“Do I know it! It belonged to my father, and I passed a great part of my -youth there.” - -“Is it possible?” - -“Misfortune compelled us to sell it, but I have always regretted it.” - -“Why, my dear, you never mentioned it to us.” - -“I didn’t know that it was for sale now.” - -“It is settled, my dear, let us not look any farther; we have found what -we want, the house where you passed a large part of your childhood! Dear -Edouard! Oh! how we shall enjoy living there!--You agree, mamma, do you -not?” - -“Why, my child, if the house is not too dear----” - -“Oh! it can’t be too dear; it is Edouard’s house; we shall be so happy -there!” - -“Villeneuve-Saint-Georges--yes, I believe that the air is very good -there!” - -“Certainly it’s delicious; let us start at once, dear.” - -“But it is already late, my child, for you did not get up early; and if -we should wait until to-morrow----” - -“To-morrow! and suppose the house should be sold to-day? Ah! I should -never get over it; nor Edouard either; he says nothing, but he too is -crazy to start.” - -“Very well, my children, since it will give you so much pleasure; but it -is four leagues from here!” - -“We have a good country cabriolet, and the horse has been resting for a -fortnight; he will take us there very fast.” - -“Where shall we dine?” - -“At Villeneuve-Saint-Georges; there are some very good restaurants -there, aren’t there, my dear?” - -“Why, yes. Oh! we shall have no difficulty about getting dinner there.” - -“And it will be dark when we come back.--You know, Adeline, that I don’t -like to drive after dark.” - -“Oh! Edouard will drive, mamma; you know what a prudent driver he is. -Besides, the road is magnificent; isn’t it, my dear?” - -“Why, yes; at all events, it was ten years ago.” - -“You see, mamma, that there is no danger. Oh! say that you will go!” - -“I must do whatever you want!” - -“How good you are! I will run and put on my hat.” - -Adeline ran to her dressing-room, Edouard told old Raymond, their -servant, to put the horse in the cabriolet. Madame Germeuil prepared for -the drive, and Marie, the maid-servant of the new household, was grieved -to learn that they would not taste the dainty dinner which she had -prepared for the day after the wedding. - -The young wife was ready first; a woman takes little time over her -toilet when she is certain to please; doubtless that is why old -coquettes pass two hours in front of the mirror. Adeline wore a simple -muslin dress, with a belt about the shapeliest waist imaginable; a straw -hat, not overladen with feathers and flowers, and a light shawl thrown -carelessly over her shoulders; in that unpretentious costume Adeline was -charming; everything about her was attractive; every feature was -instinct with love and happiness; and pleasure makes a pretty woman even -prettier. - -Edouard gazed at his wife in rapture, and Madame Germeuil looked upon -her daughter with pride; Adeline kissed them both and took her mother’s -hand to make her go downstairs at once; the young woman was eager to be -gone, and to see the country house where her Edouard was brought up. He -was no less desirous to revisit the scenes which had witnessed his -childish sports. At last the mother was seated on the back seat of the -carriage, with Adeline by her side; Edouard took the reins, and they -started for Villeneuve-Saint-Georges. - - - - -V - -THE FACE WITH MOUSTACHES - - -Edouard drove the horse at a fast pace, and they reached the village in -a short time. When they had passed through the main street, and turned -in the direction of the country, they discovered the house which they -were anxious to see; thereupon Adeline leaped for joy, and took off her -hat so that she could see better; Edouard urged the horse more eagerly, -and Madame Germeuil shrieked, saying that they would be overturned. - -At last the cabriolet stopped in front of the gate which gave admission -to the courtyard. - -“This is the place, this is the very place,” said Edouard, leaping to -the ground; “oh! there is no mistake. I recognize the gate, the -courtyard, and even this bell. It’s the same one that was here in my -time. And there is the sign saying that the house is for sale.” - -While he was examining with emotion the outside of the house, Adeline -assisted her mother from the carriage; they fastened the horse, and then -entered the courtyard, for the gate was not locked. - -“Oh! how I shall enjoy myself here!” said Adeline, glancing about with a -satisfied expression; “isn’t this house fascinating, mamma?” - -“But, one moment, my child; we have seen nothing as yet.” - -A tall peasant came out of a room on the ground floor, followed by an -enormous dog. - -“What do you want?” he said, scrutinizing them surlily enough. - -“We want to see this house,” Edouard replied. - -“All right,” muttered the concierge between his teeth; “come with me, -and I will take you to my master.” - -Edouard, with his wife and Madame Germeuil, followed their conductor, -who ascended a staircase and showed them into a dining-room on the first -floor, where he left them, to go to summon his master. - -Soon a shrill little voice arose in the room which the concierge had -entered, and our travellers heard this colloquy: - -“What do you want of me, Pierre?” - -“Some one has come to buy the house, monsieur.” - -“Have you come again to disturb me to no purpose, and to bring me some -boorish fellow, as you did just now?” - -“Oh! no, monsieur! these folks look like swells!” - -“That devilish fellow put me into a terrible temper! I shall be sick, I -am sure!” - -“I tell you, monsieur, that these folks have a cabriolet.” - -“Oh! that’s different! I’ll go and speak to them.” - -Madame Germeuil and her children were wondering what they should think -of what they had heard, when the door of the adjoining room opened, and -a short, thin, yellow, wrinkled man, in dressing gown and nightcap -appeared and saluted his visitors with an air which he tried in vain to -make amiable. - -“We wish to examine this house,” said Edouard; “not that I do not know -it very well; but these ladies would be very glad to see it.” - -“It is very strange,” said the little man, glancing at the concierge; -“everybody knows my house!--And is it your purpose to buy it?” - -“Why, to be sure, if the price suits us.” - -“In that case, I will show you around myself.” - -“What an original creature!” whispered Adeline to her husband; “I will -bet that it is some old money-lender, who went into retirement here, and -can’t resist the desire to do business in the capital again.” - -They went over the house from the ground floor to the attic; the little -man spared them nothing, and Edouard, who was very glad to see his -former home once more, listened patiently to all the details which the -old fellow gave them concerning the advantages of his abode. - -From time to time, our young man glanced at his wife and smiled. - -“Yes,” he said as he entered each room, “I recognize this room, this -closet, these wardrobes.” - -Thereupon the old gentleman would glance at his servant and smile in his -turn: they seemed to understand each other. - -“So you used to live here, did you, monsieur?” the master of the house -asked him. - -“Yes, monsieur, yes, I passed a large part of my youth here.” - -“This is mighty queer!” muttered the concierge. - -“This is surprising!” said the little proprietor to himself. - -Madame Germeuil considered the house convenient and the air good. -Adeline was enchanted. Edouard asked permission to inspect the garden; -the little man apologized for not accompanying them, for he was tired -already; he asked them to follow the concierge, and the young people -were not at all sorry to be rid of him for a moment. - -The peasant walked ahead; Madame Germeuil followed him, and Adeline and -Edouard brought up the rear, hand in hand. Edouard called his wife’s -attention to all the spots which reminded him of some period of his -life. - -“This is the place,” said Edouard, “where I used to read with my father; -it was on this path that my Brother Jacques used to like to run about -and climb these fine apricot trees.” - -“Poor Brother Jacques! you have never heard from him?” - -“No! Oh! he died in some foreign country! Otherwise he would have -returned, he would have tried to see our parents again.” - -“That,” said Madame Germeuil, “is what comes of not watching over -children! Perhaps he came to a bad end.” - -Edouard made no reply; the memory of his brother always made him sad and -thoughtful; he was almost persuaded that poor Brother Jacques was no -more, and perhaps his self-esteem preferred to nourish that idea, in -order to banish those which suggested that Jacques might be wandering -about, wretched and debased. It was especially since his marriage with -Adeline that Edouard had often thought with dread of meeting his brother -amid the multitude of unfortunate wretches; he thought that that might -injure him in the estimation of Madame Germeuil; and whenever a beggar -of about his brother’s age stopped in front of Edouard, he felt the -blood rise to his cheeks and he walked rapidly away, without glancing at -the poor devil who begged of him, for fear of recognizing his Brother -Jacques in him. And yet Edouard was not heartless; he would have shrunk -from turning his back upon his brother, and he dreaded to find him in a -degraded condition. That is how men are constituted; their infernal -self-esteem often stifles the most generous sentiments; a man blushes -for his brother, or his sister! Indeed, there are some who blush for -their father or mother; such people apparently think that they are not -sufficiently estimable in themselves to do without a genealogical tree. - -But let us return to our young bride and groom, who investigated every -nook and corner of the garden, and smiled and squeezed each other’s -hands as they passed a dark grotto, or a dense clump of shrubbery. The -concierge stopped for a moment to buckle his dog’s collar; Madame -Germeuil and her children walked on. They reached the end of the garden, -on that side which adjoined the open country and was surrounded by a -very high wall; but an opening had been made for the convenience of the -tenants, and the gate which closed that opening was covered with boards, -so that people who were passing could not look into the garden. - -But these boards were half rotten and had fallen away in places; and -when the visitors passed the gate, they saw a man’s face against the -iron bars, gazing earnestly into the garden, through a place where the -boards were broken. - -Madame Germeuil could not restrain a cry of surprise; Adeline was -conscious of a secret thrill of emotion, and Edouard himself was moved -at the sight of that face which he did not expect to find there. - -The features of the man who was gazing into the garden were in fact -calculated to cause a sort of terror at a first glance; black eyes, an -olive-brown complexion, heavy moustaches, and a scar which started from -the left eyebrow and extended across the forehead, all these imparted to -the face a savage aspect which did not prepossess one in favor of the -man who bore it. - -“Ah! mon Dieu! what on earth is that?” said Madame Germeuil, suddenly -stopping. - -“Why, it is a man who is amusing himself looking through this gate,” -replied Edouard, gazing at the stranger, who did not move but continued -to examine the garden. - -“I am almost afraid,” said Adeline under her breath. - -“Almost, my dear child! you are very lucky! For my own part, I admit -that I do not feel comfortable yet.” - -As Madame Germeuil spoke, she walked away from the gate and moved closer -to her son-in-law. - -“What children you are, mesdames! What is there surprising in the fact -that a man as he passes a garden which looks like a fine one should -amuse himself by examining it for a moment? We have done that twenty -times!” - -“Yes, no doubt. But we haven’t faces with moustaches like that, well -calculated to make any one shudder! Just look! he doesn’t move in the -least! He doesn’t seem to pay the slightest attention to us.” - -At that moment the concierge joined the party. As he approached the gate -opening into the fields, he saw the face which had frightened the -ladies. Thereupon he made a very pronounced grimace, and muttered: - -“Still here! so that infernal man won’t go away, it seems!” - -The stranger looked up at the concierge, and the ladies read in the -glance that he cast at the peasant an expression of wrath and contempt. -Then, after examining for a moment the other persons in the garden, he -drew back his head from the bars and disappeared. - -“I would like right well to know who that man is,” said Adeline, looking -at her husband. - -“Faith! I augur no good for him,” said Madame Germeuil, who breathed -more freely since the face had withdrawn from the gate. - -“That man looked as if he had evil intentions, did he not, Edouard?” - -“Oh! my dear mamma, I don’t go as far as you do! If we had seen the -whole man, perhaps his face would have seemed less strange than it did -above those old boards.” - -“My husband is right, mamma; I think that the way in which we look at -things depends upon the situation in which they strike our eyes at -first. A man clothed in rags often arouses our suspicions; if he should -appear before us well-dressed, we should have no feeling of dread at his -aspect. Darkness, silence, moonlight, and the shadows thrown upon -objects, all these conditions change our way of seeing things and make -our imagination work very rapidly.” - -“You may say whatever you please, my dear girl, but that face was not -the face of a man looking into a garden from mere curiosity.” - -“That may be, but I should have liked to see this stranger’s figure.” - -“Parbleu!” said the concierge, “you wouldn’t have seen anything very -fine, I assure you.” - -“Do you know that man?” asked Adeline quickly. - -“I don’t know him, but I have seen him once before this morning; he -looks to me like a scamp who is prowling round about the village to -commit some deviltry. But he better not come back here, or I will set my -dog on him!” - -“And you don’t know what he wants in the village?” - -“Faith! I don’t care. So long as he don’t come to the house, that’s all -I ask.” - -As they were in front of the house at that moment, and as the proprietor -was waiting for them in his doorway, Adeline did not prolong her -conversation with the concierge. - -“Well! what do you think of these gardens?” the old man asked Adeline. - -“Oh! they are very pretty, monsieur; and they will suit us, will they -not, mamma?” - -“Yes, yes, perhaps they will suit us.” - -Since Mamma Germeuil had seen at the end of the garden that face which -seemed to her of ill augury, she did not find so many attractions about -the house, and seemed less delighted with its situation. But as her -children were so intensely eager to purchase it, and as she realized how -childish her own repugnance was, she did not oppose the conclusion of -the bargain. - -The little man tried at first to impose upon the strangers; but when -they proposed to pay cash, he consented to take off something from the -price, and the bargain was concluded. In his delight, the proprietor -invited the ladies to come in and rest, and even went so far as to -offer them a glass of wine and water. But they had no desire to become -better acquainted with the old miser; moreover, the ladies were hungry, -and they had only time to go to the notary’s office before dinner. - -The little old man did not insist upon their stopping at his house; he -took off his nightcap, sent the concierge to fetch an old, shabby, felt -hat, which he carried under his arm in order to preserve it longer; he -put on a coat once nut-colored, but of which no one could possibly -divine the color now, and did not forget the bill-headed cane, upon -which he leaned the more heavily, because he thought that by using a -support for part of his weight, he would save the soles of his shoes. - -They went to the office of the local notary; he received the details of -the bargain, and promised to have the deed ready in due form in -twenty-four hours. Edouard agreed to return to the village on the -following day with the purchase money, and Monsieur Renâré,--such was -the proprietor’s name,--agreed to be punctual and to turn over the keys -of the house. Everything being settled, they separated, each party well -pleased with his bargain. - - - - -VI - -A DINNER PARTY IN THE COUNTRY - - -“Now let us think about dinner,” said Edouard, as he and the ladies left -the notary’s, “and let us try to find the best restaurant in the place.” - -“We ought to have asked Monsieur Renâré that, my dear.” - -“No indeed! I am sure that the old miser goes to the vilest wine-shop, -in order to dine the cheaper. But I see yonder a very good-looking -house--it is a wine-shop and restaurant,--the _Epée Couronnée_, ‘wedding -and other parties.’--What do you say to that, mesdames?” - -“Very good; let us go to the Epée Couronnée.” - -They entered the country restaurant; the outer walls were adorned with -hams, pies, turkeys, chickens, game, and bunches of asparagus; but as a -rule the kitchen of a village restaurant never contains more than one -fourth of what is painted on the front wall; and even so, the ovens are -often cold. - -When our Parisians entered the common room of the Epée Couronnée, the -proprietor, who was also chief cook, was occupied in shaving, his little -scullion was playing with a cup-and-ball, the mistress of the house was -knitting, and the two girls who did the heavy work were washing and -ironing. - -“The deuce!” said Edouard in an undertone, “this doesn’t indicate a very -well-heated oven! However, in war we must do as soldiers do!” - -“Yes, my dear; besides, appetite is a very good cook.” - -At sight of two fashionably-dressed ladies, escorted by a fine -gentleman, and of a cabriolet in front of the door, everybody in the -restaurant was up in arms. The proprietor threw razor and shaving-mug -aside; he partly wiped his face, and came forward, half shaved, to meet -the newcomers, to whom he made repeated bows. His wife hastily dropped -her knitting and rolled it up, as she made a curtsy, and placed it on a -table on which the girls were ironing; whereupon Goton, one of the -servants, who then had in her hand a very hot iron, looked up to examine -the fine ladies who were coming in, and placed the iron on her -mistress’s hand, thinking that she was ironing an apron. - -Her mistress uttered a piercing cry when she felt the burn; she jumped -back and overturned the tub; the little scullion, in his fright, -concealed his cup-and-ball in a saucepan, and the ladies recoiled, in -order not to walk in soap-suds, with which the floor was flooded. - -The host confounded himself in apologies, trying at the same time to -pacify his wife. - -“A thousand pardons, mesdames and monsieur; pray walk in.--Hush, wife! -it won’t amount to anything; I do much worse things to myself every -day.--We have everything that you can possibly desire, mesdames; the -kitchen is well stocked.--It was that idiot of a Goton, who never looks -to see what she is doing. Put some potato on it, wife.--But step in, -mesdames, and select a bedroom or a private dining-room, whichever you -please.” - -The ladies were in no hurry to enter, because they did not want to wet -their feet. At last one of the maids brought a long board, which they -used as a bridge to pass into another room; they made the passage, -laughing heartily, and looked forward to much enjoyment at an inn where -their arrival had already caused such a sensation. - -“Well, monsieur le traiteur, what can you give us?” Murville asked the -cook, who followed them, boasting of his talent in serving a dinner -promptly. - -“Why, monsieur, I can give you a rabbit stew which will please you.” - -“Parbleu! Rabbit stew is never missing in these places! But we don’t -care much for it; have you any cutlets?” - -“Yes, monsieur, I can easily get some.” - -“And a fowl?” - -“I have one which should be excellent.” - -“Fresh eggs?” - -“Oh! as to eggs, I don’t have any but fresh ones.” - -“Well, that is all that we want; with lettuce and some of your best wine -we shall dine very well, shall we not, mesdames?” - -“Yes, but don’t keep us waiting, for we are positively starving.” - -“Never fear, mesdames, it will take but a moment.” - -Master Bonneau returned to his staff. - -“Look alive,” he said, tying his handkerchief around his waist, which he -only did on great occasions; “look alive, wife and girls, we have swells -to feed, and we have nothing except the regulation rabbit stew, which -unfortunately they don’t want, and that infernal fowl which I roasted a -week ago for a Jew who ate nothing but fresh pork, and which I haven’t -been able to do anything with since; I hope that it is going to be eaten -at last. Goton, put it on the spit again; that will be the fifth time, I -believe; but never mind, I will make a gravy with the juice of that beef -_à la mode_, and it will be delicious.” - -“Mon Dieu! what a horrible burn! This is the seventh potato that I have -scraped on it.” - -“Parbleu! you give me a happy idea: these grated potatoes are all -cooked, put ’em aside, wife, and I will make a soufflé for our guests. -You, Fanfan, run to the butcher and get some cutlets, and you, Marianne, -go and buy some eggs, and come back and pick some lettuce. By the way, -light me a candle, as quick as possible, and give me some wax, so that I -can put seals on my bottles; that makes people think that the wine is -better.” - -Everyone set about executing Master Bonneau’s orders, while he lighted -his fires and turned up his sleeves with an important air, in order to -heat water for the eggs; Goton put the unlucky fowl on the spit, praying -heaven that it might be the last time; Marianne brought eggs and went -out into the garden to pluck lettuce; and Madame Bonneau grated potato -after potato, which she placed upon her burn, and then carefully -collected in a plate, as her husband had directed, because a clever cook -makes use of everything. - -But Fanfan returned from the butcher’s with sad news: “there were no -cutlets, because the mayor had bought the last that morning; but if they -could wait a while, the shop-boy, who had gone to sharpen his knives, -would come back, and they would kill a sheep.” - -“The devil! this is mighty unpleasant,” said Master Bonneau, as he put -his eggs in the water; “well, I must go and consult with the company.” - -The host entered the room where the ladies and the young man were -beginning to get impatient for their dinner, while they laughed over the -scene which their unexpected arrival had caused. - -“Well, are we going to dine?” said Edouard when he caught sight of their -host. - -“Instantly, monsieur.” - -“Your instants are very long, monsieur le traiteur.” - -“I came to get your opinion on the cutlets.” - -“What’s that?” - -“There aren’t any just now at the butcher’s; but the man is coming back, -and he is going to kill a sheep; so if you will take a turn in the -garden until they are cooked----” - -“Parbleu! we should have to wait a long while! A pleasant suggestion -that! We didn’t come here to inspect your bed of lettuce.” - -“Come, come, my dear, don’t get excited,” said Adeline, laughing at the -placidity of their host, and the irritation of Edouard, “we will do -without cutlets.” - -“May I replace that dish with an excellent rabbit stew?” - -“Give us whatever you please, but give us something at least.” - -“You shall be served instantly.” - -Master Bonneau was well pleased to give them rabbit stew; it was the -dish in which he most excelled, for he had had twenty years’ practice in -making good ones. He seized the saucepan containing the remnants of two -rabbits, and placed it over the fire; then after covering it, he -instructed Fanfan to watch it, and went to carry the fresh eggs to his -guests. - -“You see, mesdames, that I am prompt,” he said as he gracefully placed -the eggs on the table. “By the way, I thought that a soufflé of potatoes -and orange blossoms would not displease the company.” - -“What, monsieur, do you make soufflés at the Epée Couronnée?” - -“Yes, monsieur, and a good sort too, I flatter myself.” - -“Then you are an expert?” - -“Why, monsieur, when one has learned the profession at Paris, at the -Boisseau Fleuri, one is equal to anything.” - -“Oho! that makes a difference! If you are a graduate of the Boisseau -Fleuri, we are surprised at nothing, and we await your soufflés with -confidence.” - -Bonneau retired, all puffed up with the compliments they had paid him. -The ladies tried to crumble their bread into their eggs, but it was -impossible; they were cooked so hard that they had to make up their -minds to remove the shells and eat them from their hands. Adeline -shouted with laughter, Madame Germeuil shook her head, and Edouard -announced that to cap the climax the eggs smelled of straw. - -“This does not give me a very pleasant anticipation of the soufflés,” -said the mother, placing her egg on the table. - -“Well, madame, let us still hope! Great men, you know, pay no heed to -small matters, and the pupil of the Boisseau Fleuri may well not know -how to cook eggs.” - -Bonneau entered the room, carrying in his two hands an enormous dish of -rabbit stew, which he placed in front of Edouard. - -“Monsieur le traiteur, for a man equal to anything, you made rather a -failure of our eggs; they are boiled hard and smell of straw.” - -“As for the straw, monsieur, you must know that I don’t make the eggs -myself, that depends entirely on the hens; as for the way they were -cooked, that is entirely the fault of the water; I leave the eggs in the -water five minutes; if the watch loses time while the eggs are in the -water, the best cook might be deceived.” - -“True, you are right; luckily there are no eggs in a rabbit stew, and it -isn’t cooked by the minute.” - -“So you must tell me what you think of it; I will go now and make sure -that your fowl is cooked to a turn.” - -Bonneau left the room, carrying his hard boiled eggs, which no one had -touched, and which he proceeded to cut up and place on the salad, so -that they would be paid for twice over; that was a clear gain; and in -order that there might not be any further complaint of their smelling of -the straw, the host took from his sideboard a certain oil, the taste of -which was bound to predominate. - -“Well,” said Edouard, as he prepared to serve the ladies, “as we -absolutely must eat rabbit stew, let us see if this one does our host -credit. But what the deuce is there in it? It is a string. Can it be -that the pupil of the Boisseau Fleuri puts whole rabbits into his stew? -This is attached to something, and I don’t see the end of it. Parbleu! -we shall get the pieces that are tied, later. But what is this I see? -Look, mesdames--is it a thigh, or a head? These rabbits are most -peculiarly constructed.” - -“Oh! bless my soul!” said Adeline, examining what Edouard had on his -fork, “it’s a cup-and-ball!” - -The young woman dropped her fork, laughing like mad; Edouard did the -same, and even Madame Germeuil could not keep a straight face, at sight -of the toy which her son-in-law had found in the stew. - -The reader will remember that at the time of the arrival of the -fashionable guests from Paris, everything was in confusion in the -restaurant; the scullion was playing with a cup-and-ball; when his -mistress burned herself and upset the tub of water, Fanfan was alarmed, -and fearing to be scolded by his master and mistress, had thrust his -cup-and-ball into the first saucepan that he saw. It happened to be the -one containing the rabbit stew, into which the scullion had put his toy. -When Master Bonneau took the saucepan later, he covered it without -looking in; then the little fellow had watched and stirred the stew, -without a suspicion of what was in it; he was very far from thinking -that he was cooking his own cup-and-ball. - -“Aha!” said the host, “it seems that our friends are satisfied; I was -sure that that rabbit stew would restore their good humor. So much the -better! the result will be that the fowl will pass the more readily. We -must make haste and serve it with the salad. Goton, give me the bottle -of oil. That’s it. Have you put the eggs on yet? on the top of the -salad? Good! that’s very good. This meal will bring us in enough to last -a week.” - -Our man returned to the dining-room, where they had made up their minds -to laugh instead of dining. He placed the fowl on the table and stood -silent, with the air of a man who expects a compliment. - -“On my word, monsieur le traiteur,” said Edouard, trying to keep a sober -face, “you treat us very strangely! What kind of a thing is a fricassée -of cup-and-ball?” - -“What do you mean, monsieur?” - -“That we never had such a thing before, Monsieur Bonneau, and that we -don’t like it.” - -“But what does it mean?” - -“Look, monsieur, is this rabbit?” - -Master Bonneau was thunderstruck when he saw the cup-and-ball covered -with gravy. - -“Here,” said Adeline, “take away your rabbit stew; what we found in it -has taken away all desire to taste it.” - -“Madame, I am really distressed at what I see! But you must realize that -it is not my fault. If rabbits eat cups-and-balls----” - -“Ah! this is too much; and if your fowl is no better than the rest, we -shall have to go elsewhere to dine.” - -The host left the room, without waiting to hear any more; he rushed back -to the kitchen, crimson with rage, and began to pull Fanfan’s ears, to -teach him to put cups-and-balls in his stews. - -“What on earth is the matter, my dear?” Madame Bonneau asked her -husband, as she brought him the plate containing the remedy for burns. - -“What’s the matter? What’s the matter? This little scamp is forever -doing foolish things! He stuffs all sorts of trash into my stews; the -other day I found two corks in a chowder; luckily it was for drunkards -who took them for mushrooms; but to-day we have some people who are very -particular, and he is responsible for their not tasting my rabbit stew; -and that too, just at the moment when I carried them that unlucky fowl! -The little scamp is as dirty as if he were employed in some low -cook-shop! Wife, scrape your burn carefully, you still have some potato -on it. Well! I must repair my reputation with the soufflé.” - -While Bonneau labored over the soufflé, Edouard was trying to carve the -fowl, and Madame Germeuil seasoned the salad. But in vain did the young -man turn and return the old turkey; it was all dried up, because it had -been on the fire so much, and the knife was powerless to pierce it. - -“I must give it up,” said Edouard, pushing the dish away. - -“It is impossible to eat this oil,” said Madame Germeuil, who had just -tasted the salad. - -“Evidently we shan’t dine to-day,” said Adeline. - -“Faith, mesdames,” said Edouard, rising from the table, “I don’t think -it worth while to wait for the potato soufflé, in which we should -undoubtedly find pieces of fish. Put on your shawls and bonnets while I -go and say a word to the restaurant keeper, who really seems to have -intended to make sport of us.” - -“But pray don’t lose your temper, my dear! Remember that the wisest way -is to laugh at everything that has happened; is it not, mamma?” - -“Yes, my daughter; but still we ought not to pay for such a dinner as -this.” - -Edouard left the room and went toward the kitchen. As he was about to -enter the common room, the voice of one of the servants reached his ear; -he heard the word soufflé, and stopped by the glass door, curious to -learn the subject of their discussion; there he overheard the following -conversation: - -“I tell you, Marianne, I wouldn’t eat that stuff that our master’s -making now, not even if he would pay me for doing it.” - -“Then you’re very hard to suit! That’s a delicacy that he’s making.” - -“A pretty kind of delicacy! and it will taste nice!” - -“Oh! you mustn’t be so particular as that! If you should see the bread -now, why that’s different! They often have the dough in other places -than in their hands! But it cooks all the same! And the wine! Bless my -soul! An uncle of mine is a wine dresser, and he has boils on his rump, -but that don’t prevent him from getting into the vats as naked as God -made him, and his wine is good, too.” - -“You can say whatever you please, Goton, I don’t see wine made nor bread -either; but I did see the potatoes grated on the mistress’s hands, and -she don’t wash them every day; and I say that a cake made with them -wouldn’t take my fancy at all.” - -Edouard knew enough; he entered the room abruptly; the two servants were -struck dumb, and allowed him to go on to the kitchen, where he found -Master Bonneau thickening his soufflé with molasses. - -Our young man gave the portable oven a kick and sent the entremets into -the garden for the pigeons to eat. The proprietor stared at him with an -air of dismay. - -“What is the matter with monsieur? Why is he so angry?” - -“Ah! you miserable pothouse keeper! You make soufflé of potatoes that -have been put on your wife’s burned hands!” - -“What do you mean, monsieur?” - -“You understand me perfectly; you deserve to have me give you a -thrashing.” - -“Monsieur, I haven’t an idea----” - -“We are going now, but I shall return to this neighborhood; and I shall -remember Master Bonneau, pupil of the Boisseau Fleuri, who supplies -wedding and other parties at the Epée Couronnée.” - -With that, Edouard left his host and rejoined the ladies, who were -prepared to leave the dining-room. - -“Let us go, mesdames,” said Edouard, “let us leave this house at once! -and consider yourselves fortunate that you did not eat the soufflé.” - -“Why, what was the matter with it?” - -“I will tell you about it later; the most important thing now is to -leave the house of this infernal poisoner.” - -Edouard took Adeline’s hand, Madame Germeuil followed them, and they -were about to leave the inn, when the proprietor ran after them and -stopped them. - -“One moment, mesdames and monsieur,” said Master Bonneau, pushing his -cotton cap to the back of his head, “one moment, if you please; it seems -to me that before leaving a restaurant you ought to pay for your -dinner.” - -“Our dinner! Parbleu! monsieur le traiteur, you will be decidedly clever -if you prove to us that we have dined!” - -“I served all that you ordered, monsieur; if you didn’t eat it, that’s -none of my business!” - -“You are laughing at us, Monsieur Bonneau, when you say that you served -all that we ordered; we ordered soft boiled eggs, you gave them to us -hard; we ordered cutlets, you served us a rabbit stew with a -cup-and-ball in it; for wine you gave us vinegar, lamp oil to dress the -salad, a fowl which I would defy an Englishman to carve, and a soufflé -made of--Ah! take my advice, monsieur le traiteur, and don’t be ugly, or -I will have you punished for a dangerous man, and have your restaurant -closed.” - -“My restaurant!” said Bonneau, bursting with rage; “indeed! we will see -about that! Pay me at once the amount of this bill, forty francs and -fifteen centimes, or I will take you before the mayor.” - -Edouard’s only reply was to take the bill and throw it into the -wine-dealer’s face. Thereupon he made a terrible uproar and the whole -village flocked to the spot. - -“These folks from Paris refuse to pay for their dinner,” said the -rabble, always ready to take sides against people from the city; “they -come in a cabriolet, and they haven’t got a sou in their pockets!” - -Our young bride and groom laughed at what they heard and made ready to -go before the mayor. Mamma Germeuil followed them into the cabriolet; -all the peasants surrounded Master Bonneau, who marched at their head, -with Fanfan beside him, carrying the famous fowl on a platter, because -Edouard had insisted that it should be submitted to the examination of -experts. The procession passed through the village thus, and on its way -to the mayor’s office, was momentarily increased by the curious folk of -the village, to whom that event was a piece of good fortune. - -At last they reached the mayor’s house and requested to speak with him. - -“He hasn’t time to listen to you now,” said the servant; “he is just -going to sit down to dinner.” - -“But he must judge our dispute,” said Bonneau. - -“And he must judge this fowl,” said Edouard with a laugh. - -“Oho! there’s a fowl in it, is there?” said the servant; “oh, well! that -makes a difference; I will go and tell monsieur that it is about a fowl, -and that he must attend to it.” - -The servant went to her master, and explained the matter so fully that -the mayor, understanding nothing about it, decided at last to leave his -guests for a moment, and to go to his audience room. - -In those days, the mayor of the village was not a genius; he had just -had a summer-house built at the foot of his garden; and as he was -delighted with that little building, the idea of which he himself had -conceived, and which he seemed to fear that people would think that he -had seen somewhere else, he had caused to be written over the door: -“This Summer-House was Built Here.” - -Profound silence reigned in the assemblage when the mayor appeared. - -“Where is the fowl which is the subject of dispute?” he asked gravely. - -“Monsieur le maire, it isn’t a fowl simply, it is a dinner that they -refuse to pay me for,” said Master Bonneau, stepping forward. - -“A dinner! That’s a matter of some consequence! Did they eat it?” - -“No, monsieur,” said Edouard, “and you see in this fowl a specimen of -it.” - -“Examine the bill, monsieur le maire, and you will see that it is -perfectly fair.” - -“Let us see the bill--fresh eggs----” - -“They were hard.” - -“Never mind, he who breaks the glasses pays for them; consequently he -who breaks the eggs ought to pay for them.” - -“Rabbit stew----” - -“We found a cup-and-ball in it.” - -“That doesn’t concern the rabbits. Besides, cup-and-ball isn’t capable -of turning the sauce sour.--Let us go on: a capon----” - -“Here it is, monsieur le maire; just feel it and smell it.” - -The mayor motioned to Fanfan to approach; but the little scullion, -abashed at the sight of so many people, held the plate forward with a -trembling hand, and the fowl rolled on the floor. - -The so-called capon made a sound like that of a child’s drum when it -falls to the ground. - -“Oho! it seems a little dry,” said the mayor, examining it. - -“That’s because it was brought here in the sun,” said Bonneau; “that -burned it just a bit.” - -“Pardieu! I have my friend the notary here, who is a connoisseur in -capons, so his wife tells me. I will get him to give me his opinion.” - -The mayor opened the door, and called the notary, who was dining with -him, to come and pass judgment on the capon. Edouard and his wife were -beginning to lose patience; they divined from what the judge had already -said to them that they would have to pay the rascally inn-keeper; and -that worthy also anticipated a victory; he stared at them insolently, -then turned with a smile toward the peasants, who were eagerly awaiting -the moment when they could make sport of the fine gentleman and fine -ladies from Paris, which is a great source of enjoyment to peasants. - -But the notary appeared; he looked at Edouard and his wife, and -recognized them as the purchasers of Monsieur Renâré’s house; and -instead of looking at the fowl which Bonneau thrust under his nose, he -saluted Murville and his companion most humbly. - -“What! do you know monsieur and madame?” asked the mayor in amazement. - -“I have that honor; monsieur has bought my neighbor Renâré’s estate, and -pays cash for it. The deeds are being made in my office.” - -The notary’s words changed the whole aspect of the affair. The mayor -became extremely polite to Edouard and his wife; he begged them to come -into his salon a moment and rest; and then, turning with a stern -expression toward Master Bonneau, who did not know which way to turn, he -cried angrily: - -“You are a scoundrel! You are a knave! You dare to demand payment for a -dinner which was not eaten! You serve dried-up fowls, rotten eggs, and -ask forty francs for them.” - -“But, monsieur le maire----” - -“Hold your tongue, or I will make you pay a fine; I know that you mix -drugs with your wine, and that you steal all the cats to make rabbit -stew; but take care, Master Bonneau,--you will be held responsible for -the first plump cat that disappears.” - -The inn-keeper retired, covered with confusion, and storming under his -breath at the arrival of the notary, who had made the mayor turn about -like a weathercock. He drove Fanfan before him, returned to the inn -with the wretched fowl in his hand, and in order that everyone might -share his ill-humor, he announced that they would have the capon for -supper. - -The mayor, learning that Edouard and his wife had not dined, absolutely -insisted that they should dine with him; he, himself, offered to fetch -Madame Germeuil, who had remained in the cabriolet; but the young people -declined, declaring that they were expected in Paris early and that they -could not delay their departure any longer. - -So they separated, the mayor protesting that he should have great -pleasure in becoming better acquainted with his constituents, and our -young people thanking him for the zeal he had shown in their behalf -after the notary’s arrival. - -The peasants were still in front of the mayor’s house when Edouard and -Adeline came out; they stood aside to let them pass; some even ran to -the carriage to tell Madame Germeuil; and one and all bowed most humbly -when they drove away. And yet they were the very same persons upon whom -the clowns had heaped insolent epithets, and at whom they had been -poking fun a moment before; but they did not know then that the mayor -would treat them courteously. Men are the same everywhere. - - - - -VII - -IN WHICH WE SEE THE MAN WITH MOUSTACHES ONCE MORE - - -They reached Paris famished, as you may imagine. They ordered dinner at -once. The servants made all possible haste, jostled one another in order -to move faster, and by jostling and colliding with one another, took one -thing instead of something else, overturned the sauces, let one dish -burn, and served another cold; in a word, they did everything wrong, -which often happens when people try to make too much haste. - -The servants had ceased to expect their masters to dinner; old Raymond -could not understand why they returned hungry; it gave him a very bad -impression of the place where they had been, and the cook was very sorry -that she had not divined their condition. But our travellers found -everything delicious; Master Bonneau’s cooking was still foremost in -their thoughts. - -On the day following this memorable excursion, Adeline was too tired to -accompany Edouard to Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, and as they had given -their word to Monsieur Renâré, the young wife was obliged to consent to -let her husband go alone. - -Murville promised to be absent only a short time; he intended to return -to dinner. - -“Take care,” said Madame Germeuil, “and don’t have any unpleasant -experiences.” - -“I will wager, mamma, that you are still thinking of that face with the -moustaches that we saw at the end of the garden.” - -“Yes, I don’t deny it; indeed I will confess, my children, that I -dreamed of it all night.” - -“That is not surprising; when something has excited us intensely during -the day, our imagination sees the same thing in a dream. But that does -not mean that we should conceive dismal presentiments from the fact.” - -“Really, mamma, you will make me unhappy,” said Adeline; “I begin to -wish already that Edouard were home again.” - -“And yet one must be very childish to be afraid without any reason! -Come, off with you, my dear, and return quickly; above all things, do -not dine at the Epée Couronnée!” - -Edouard kissed Madame Germeuil’s hand; he embraced his wife, as people -embrace on the day after their wedding, when they have found the first -night all that they hoped, or when they think that they have found it -so, which is the same thing, and which happens to many people who know -nothing about it, and who consider themselves very shrewd. - -He arrived in Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, and alighted from the carriage -in front of the house which was soon to belong to him. - -“Is Monsieur Renâré in?” he asked the concierge. - -“He is already at the notary’s, monsieur.” - -“The deuce! what promptitude! I must not keep him waiting.” - -Murville left the cabriolet in the courtyard, and walked to the -notary’s. The deeds were ready, and Monsieur Renâré was impatiently -awaiting the arrival of the purchaser; for, having learned the night -before of the episode at the Epée Couronnée, he had begun to feel some -anxiety concerning the bargain; but Edouard’s presence, and especially -the sight of a wallet stuffed with good bank notes, restored all his -tranquillity. - -The deeds were signed, the price paid, and Monsieur Renâré smilingly -presented the keys of the house to Edouard. - -“You are the owner now, monsieur; from this moment you can do as you -please with your house and everything that it contains, as I have sold -it to you furnished.” - -“I thank you, monsieur, but you may take all the time that you please to -make your preparations for departure. I do not wish to embarrass you in -any way.” - -“Oh! my preparations will very soon be made, monsieur. I simply have a -little bundle to pack, and I can carry it under my arm.” - -“Then you already have another house in view?” - -“Why,” said the notary, “Monsieur Renâré has six houses in Paris, and -three more in the suburbs; so he is not likely to be at a loss.” - -“Six houses in Paris,” thought Edouard, “and he wears a patched coat and -a broken hat! And he is a bachelor, too! and he has no heirs! Does the -man think that he is never going to die?” - -Our young man bowed to the old miser and left the notary’s office. He -returned to his newly-acquired property. The concierge was waiting in -the courtyard, and seemed to have some question to ask him. Edouard -guessed the cause of his embarrassment. - -“This house is now mine,” he said to the peasant; “here is the deed -stating that I am the owner of it. However, Monsieur Renâré will soon -inform you of it himself.” - -“Oh, I don’t doubt it, monsieur.” - -“Are you attached to Monsieur Renâré?” - -“No, monsieur, I ain’t attached to anything but the house, and if -monsieur doesn’t keep me, I shall be out of work.” - -“Very well, I will keep you! I do not mean to discharge anybody; from -this moment you are in my employ.” - -“Very good, monsieur, I will try to satisfy you.” - -Edouard was not greatly pleased with the peasant. He seemed brusque and -rough, and had lived so long with Renâré that he had acquired an air of -distrust, that made itself manifest in all his acts. But Edouard did not -desire, on returning to occupy the home of his parents, to create a bad -impression on the people in the village. - -As it was still early, and Edouard had finished his business at the -notary’s sooner than he expected, he could not resist the temptation to -inspect his property; he ordered the concierge to give him the key of -the gate at the end of the garden, and left him beside his cabriolet. - -When we know that an estate belongs to us, we are likely to scrutinize -every part of it closely. Edouard noticed that Monsieur Renâré had -planted cabbages and lettuces in all the beds intended for flowers; he -had cut down the beautiful acacias, which, to be sure, produced nothing -but shade, and had replaced them by fruit trees. Instead of box as a -border for the paths, he had planted parsley and nasturtiums; and as he -entered a clump of shrubbery, which formerly was bright with lilacs and -roses, Edouard smelled nothing but the odor of chevril and onion. - -“We shall have to make many changes,” said Edouard to himself, laughing -at the former owner’s parsimony; “but in a week everything will be as it -was, with the exception of the acacias, on which I used to have a -swing; but I have passed the age when I could enjoy it so much.” - -He was then at the end of the garden; he approached the gate, saying to -himself: - -“It seems that that appalling face which frightened the ladies so does -not show itself every day;” and he was on the point of putting the key -into the lock, when the face with moustaches appeared above the broken -plank, exactly on a level with the eyes. - -Edouard stopped; he felt that his heart was beating violently; but he -soon recovered himself. - -“What do you want?” he asked the stranger; “and why are you continually -behind this gate, with your eyes fixed upon the garden?” - -“I want nothing,” the stranger replied, in a loud voice and with an -abrupt manner. “I am looking at this garden because I choose to, and I -look at it through this gate, because they would not permit me to walk -about inside.” - -“If that is what you wish, you may gratify yourself now. Come in, -monsieur; there is nothing now to prevent you.” - -As he spoke, Edouard, who was curious to see the whole of the stranger’s -face, opened the gate leading into the fields. - -The stranger seemed surprised at Edouard’s invitation; however, as soon -as the gate was opened, he did not wait to be asked a second time, but -entered the garden. Murville was then able to contemplate him at his -ease. He saw a man of tall stature, dressed in an old blue frock-coat, -buttoned to the chin, who wore black gaiters and a dilapidated -three-cornered hat, which he carried in his hand. - -As he examined this singular individual, whose pale face, long beard and -neglected dress seemed to indicate misfortune and want, Edouard -remembered his mother-in-law’s suspicions, and a feeling of distrust -entered his mind. - -The stranger walked about the garden, pausing from time to time in front -of a clump of shrubs or an old tree, and apparently forgetting that -there was some one with him. - -“Parbleu!” said Edouard to himself, “I propose to have something to show -for my good-nature; I must find out who this man is, and why he planted -himself behind the little gate. I must take the first step, and as he -says nothing, I must begin the conversation; he will have to answer me.” - -The stranger had seated himself upon a mound of turf, from which the -front of the house could be seen. Edouard approached and sat down beside -him. - -“Oh! I beg your pardon, monsieur,” said the stranger, as if suddenly -arousing himself from his abstraction, “I have not thought yet to thank -you for your kindness. But I was in such a hurry to see this place -again!” - -“Oh! there is no harm done.” - -“Are you the son of the owner of this house?” - -“No.” - -“So much the better for you.” - -“Why so?” - -“Because he is an old money-lender, an impertinent fellow; and so is his -concierge, to whom I was strongly tempted to administer a thrashing, in -order to teach him how to behave!” - -“What have they done to you?” - -“I came to this village for the express purpose of seeing this house. I -arrived here yesterday, utterly tired out; I entered the courtyard, and -sat down on a stone bench to rest. The concierge came to me, and asked -me what I was there for. I told him that I wanted to see the garden. He -asked me if I intended to buy the house. That question was an -impertinence in itself, for I don’t look like a person with money to -invest.” - -“That is true,” thought Edouard. - -“When he learned that I had come here for another reason, he ordered me -to leave; I asked him again to let me walk about this garden for a -moment; he called his master; an old Jew appeared, and the two together -tried to turn me out! Ten thousand thunders! Turn me out! me--a--But, -no! I forgot that I am one no longer! All the same, if it hadn’t been -that my memories restrained me, I would have thrashed master and -servant. I didn’t do it, however, and as I was able only to look at the -place from a distance, I took my stand behind that gate where you saw me -yesterday.” - -“I am very glad that I have been able to atone for the discourtesy of -the concierge, and that I found you again to-day at the same place.” - -“Faith! it’s a mere chance! If I were not waiting for a comrade, whom I -agreed to meet in this village, I certainly should not have stayed -here.” - -“Ah! you are waiting for a comrade?” - -“Yes, monsieur.” - -Edouard was silent for a moment; he seemed to be reflecting upon what -the stranger had said; the latter resumed the conversation. - -“Excuse me, monsieur, if I question you in my turn; but how does it -happen that the old villain of a proprietor has intrusted the keys of -his garden to you?” - -“This house no longer belongs to Monsieur Renâré; he has sold it to me -this very day.” - -“Sold it! Pardieu! I am delighted to hear that. I was distressed to see -this house in the clutches of that Arab!” - -“You seem to be very fond of this house?” - -“I well may be, as I passed a large part of my youth here.” - -“You?” - -“I.” - -Edouard looked more closely at the stranger; vague suspicions, a secret -presentiment made his heart leap. He observed that the stranger was -young and that it seemed to be fatigue simply that had wasted his -sun-burned features; he desired, yet dreaded to learn more. - -“Yes, monsieur,” continued the stranger after a moment’s silence, “I -have lived in this house. Indeed I was partly brought up here. At that -time I was with my parents, and the future looked very bright to me. I -had a kind father, I had a brother! I left them all! And I well deserve -what is happening to me now!” - -“Are your parents dead?” asked Edouard in a broken voice, gazing at the -man whom he already feared that he recognized. - -“Yes, monsieur, they are dead,--perhaps of the sorrow that I caused -them! My mother did not love me very much; but my father was devoted to -me! And I shall never see him again! Oh! this accursed temper of mine, -that has made me do so many foolish things!” - -“And your brother?” - -“My brother is still alive, so I learned at Paris; he has just married, -I was told. The person who told me was not then able to give me his -address, but is to give it to me to-morrow; then I shall go to see him. -Poor Edouard, he will be greatly surprised to see me! I will bet that he -thinks that I am dead!” - -Edouard did not reply; he lowered his eyes, uncertain as to what course -he ought to adopt, and not daring to admit to himself that it was his -brother whom he had found. - -Jacques,--for it was he in very truth,--Jacques had relapsed into -meditation; with one hand he fondled his long moustaches, and with the -other rubbed his forehead as if he wished to clear up his ideas. Edouard -stood motionless and silent; his eyes turned sometimes upon the friend -of his childhood, but the shabby coat, the old gaiters, and above all, -the long beard, checked the impulse of his heart which bade him throw -himself into his brother’s arms without stopping to consider his dress, -or without wondering what his position might be. - -Suddenly an idea seemed to strike Jacques’s mind, and he turned to -Edouard, and said abruptly: - -“It isn’t impossible that you may know my brother; you seem to belong to -fashionable society, and you usually live in Paris, do you not?” - -“I do.” - -“Perhaps you may have heard of Edouard Murville?” - -“Yes--I--I know him.” - -“You know my brother?” - -“I am Edouard Murville.” - -Edouard said these words in such a low tone that no one but Jacques -could have heard them; but he was listening closely, and before his -brother had finished his sentence, he had thrown himself on his neck, -and pressed him in his arms. - -Edouard submitted to the embrace with very good grace; but the infernal -moustaches still disturbed him; he did not feel at his ease, and he did -not know whether he ought to rejoice or to be sorry that he had found -his brother. - -“I say, why didn’t you tell me your name sooner?” said Jacques, after -embracing Edouard again; “didn’t you guess who I was?” - -“Yes, but I wanted to be certain.” - -“And you--you seem to be rich and happy?” - -“I--yes.” - -“You are married; and where is your wife? I shall be delighted to know -her.” - -“My wife----” - -Edouard paused; the thought of Adeline, of Madame Germeuil, the -suspicions which the latter had conceived the night before, when she saw -the face with moustaches; the brusque manners, and the more than -careless garb of Jacques, which was in such striking contrast to his -own, all this tormented the spirit of the young bridegroom, who, at the -best weak and irresolute, tried in vain to harmonize his self-esteem and -the sentiments which the sight of his brother awoke in him. - -“What the devil are you thinking about?” asked Jacques, taking Edouard’s -arm. - -“Oh! I was reflecting; it is late, and I must go back to Paris. -Important business demands my presence there.” - -Jacques made no reply, but his brow darkened, and he walked a few steps -away from his brother. - -“What are you doing now, Jacques?” - -“Nothing,” said Jacques, as he scrutinized Edouard with more attention. - -“Nothing? Then what are your means of existence?” - -“Up to this time I have never asked anyone for anything.” - -“However, you do not seem to be very well off.” - -“I am not, that is a fact!” - -“What an idea, to wear such moustaches! You don’t expect to see my wife, -with those on your face, I fancy?” - -“My moustaches will stay where they are; if your wife is a prude and the -sight of me frightens her, never fear! she won’t see me very often!” - -“You misunderstand me, that isn’t what I meant. But I must leave you; I -am expected in Paris; I do not ask you to come with me now--indeed you -are expecting to meet someone in this village, I believe.” - -“Yes, I am expecting a comrade, a _friend_.” - -Jacques emphasized the last word and cast a meaning glance at his -brother. - -“Well, I must leave you,” said Edouard, after a moment’s hesitation; “we -shall meet again soon, I hope. Meanwhile, here, take this.” - -As he spoke, Edouard drew from his pocket his purse, which contained -about ten louis, and offered it with a trembling hand to his brother; -but Jacques proudly pushed Edouard’s hand away, pulled his hat over his -eyes, put his hand quickly to the collar of his coat, and seemed to -contemplate baring his breast; but he checked himself and said to -Edouard in a cold tone: - -“Keep your money; I didn’t come here to ask alms of you, and I do not -propose to become an object of your compassion; I thought that I had -found a brother, but I made a mistake. I do not seem to you worthy to be -received into your house; my dress and my face frighten you; that is -enough; adieu, you will see me no more.” - -Jacques cast an angry glance at his brother, and strode from the garden -through the little barred gate, that had remained open. - -Edouard, like all irresolute people, stood for a moment without moving, -with his eyes fixed upon the gate through which his brother had left the -garden. At last his natural feelings carried the day, he ran to the -gate, went into the fields, and shouted at the top of his voice: - -“Jacques, Brother Jacques!” - -But it was too late; Jacques had disappeared, he was already far away, -and his brother’s shouts did not reach his ears. - -Edouard returned sadly to the garden; he paused in the gateway, and -looked out into the fields once more, and as he could see no one, -decided at last to close the gate. - -“Oh! he will come again,” he said to himself; “he is a hot-headed -fellow, who loses his temper in an instant. However, I didn’t mean to -insult him; I offered him money, because he seemed in great need of it, -and I don’t see why he took offence at that. I gave him to understand -that his dress, his aspect, would be out of place in a salon. Was I so -very wrong? Can I conscientiously present to my wife and my -mother-in-law a man who looks like an escaped convict, at the best? It -would be enough to make a man die of shame--and that too on the very -morrow of my marriage! With the money I offered him he might have -dressed decently; but no! he will not shave his moustaches! Faith, he -may do as he pleases; I did what it was my duty to do.” - -Edouard strove to convince himself that he had not done wrong; he did -not admit that his cold and constrained manner might well have -humiliated his brother; but a secret voice arose in the depths of his -heart and reproached him for his unkindness. Dissatisfied with himself -and disturbed concerning the outcome of that adventure, Edouard returned -to his cabriolet and drove away from the village, without giving the -concierge any orders. - -When he entered Paris, he was still uncertain as to what he should do. -At last he decided not to mention the encounter to his wife and his -mother-in-law, thinking that it would be time enough to introduce them -to his brother when he should call. When he arrived, his Adeline ran to -meet him, scolded him fondly because he had been away so long, and asked -him about his journey. - -“It is all finished,” said Edouard; “the deeds are passed and the pretty -house is ours now.” - -“And you had no unpleasant meetings?” asked Adeline with a smile. - -“I--no--as you see.” - -“And you did not see that terrible face with the moustaches again?” -asked Madame Germeuil. - -“No, I did not see him again.” - -“I am glad of it, for that man really looked like the leader of a band -of robbers, and for my part I have no sort of desire to see him again, I -assure you.” - -Edouard blushed; his brother had the appearance of a highwayman! That -thought troubled him; he believed that they would guess his secret, and -he dared not raise his eyes. But his wife’s caresses dispelled his -disquietude to some extent. - -“What on earth is the matter, my dear?” asked Adeline; “you seem very -pensive and preoccupied to-night.” - -“Nothing is the matter, my dear love; the bore of being away from you so -long has been my only unhappiness.” - -“Dear Edouard! May you always think the same, for then you will never -leave me.--By the way, when do we start for our country house?” - -“Oh! in a week.” - -“A week! That is a very long while!” - -“We must give the former owner time to pack up.” - -“Ah, yes! that is true, my dear.” - -Edouard did not tell the truth; another reason caused him to delay his -return to Villeneuve-Saint-Georges. That reason he dared not -communicate to Adeline; and after forty-eight hours of married life, -after their mutual promises of absolute and reciprocal confidence, -behold he already had a secret from his wife! - - - - -VIII - -WE MUST NOT JUDGE BY APPEARANCES - - -Let us leave Edouard and his wife for awhile, and return to Brother -Jacques, with whom we must become better acquainted. - -After his abrupt departure from the garden, Jacques had struck across -the fields, and had walked for a long while without paying any heed to -the road he was following; his only object was to get away from his -brother, whose manners and language had wounded him to the heart. From -time to time Jacques muttered a few words; he raised his eyes, stamped -violently on the ground and seemed intensely excited. Having arrived in -a lovely valley, shaded by ancient walnut trees, Jacques felt the need -of rest; he looked about him as if to make sure that no one was -following him; everything was calm and peaceful. The peasants working in -the fields were the only living things that enlivened the landscape. -Jacques lay down at the foot of a tree, and reviewed in his memory the -conversation which he had just had with Edouard. - -“Because I look as if I were unfortunate, he treats me with contempt! -Because I wear moustaches, he dares not introduce me to his wife! He -offers me money, and does not ask me to live with him! Is that the way a -man should treat his brother? Why that contemptuous air? Have I -dishonored my father’s name? If my manners are rough, my speech is frank -and my conscience clear. I may be poor and unfortunate, but never, no, -never, will I commit an action for which I would need to blush. I have -done foolish things,--youthful escapades, it is true; but I have no -shameful offences to reproach myself with, and this that I have here, on -my breast, should guarantee me against all reproach, by commanding me -never to deserve it.” - -Thereupon Jacques opened his coat and gazed proudly at the cross of the -Legion of Honor, pinned to an old military jacket which he wore -underneath. That reward of his valor was his sole consolation; and yet -Jacques had concealed the decoration, because he had been for several -days past forced to seek hospitality from peasants, who were not always -hospitable, and Jacques did not wish to show his cross at the risk of -humiliation. He was right; a man who wears a symbol of merit should not -be an object of compassion to other people. - -Jacques had his eyes fixed upon his decoration; he was thinking of the -day when his colonel had pinned it on his breast; he remembered the -battles in which he had taken part, his mind returned to the -battlefield, and he saw himself surrounded by his comrades, and marching -eagerly against the enemy; the memory of those glorious days revived his -depressed spirit, and he forgot his sorrows and his brother’s coldness. - -At that moment, a young man, dressed very much like Jacques, but whose -bright and animated face denoted neither depression nor poverty, came -down a hill leading into the valley, whistling a military march, and -marking time with a switch on the gooseberry bushes and lilacs which -lined the road. - -On arriving in the valley, the traveller stopped and looked about in all -directions. - -“What the deuce! not an inn! not a poor little wine-shop even! I wonder -if I have gone astray? I don’t see any sign of a village, and I’m as -thirsty as one possessed. But no matter! Forward!” - -And he began to sing: - - “I saw Jeanneton - And her pretty little foot - I even saw her----” - -“Ah! there’s someone at last. I say, my friend!” - -The traveller’s words were addressed to Jacques, who raised his eyes and -recognized his faithful comrade; he ran toward him, exclaiming: - -“Ah! it is you, is it, my dear Sans-Souci?” - -“Why, it’s comrade Jacques! Pardieu! I couldn’t have better luck; wait -till I lie down beside you in the shade of your walnut; I would rather -be in the shade of a cask of burgundy; but however, one must accommodate -oneself to everything.” - -“Still the same, Sans-Souci! still cheerful, and fond of good living!” - -“Oh! as for that, I shan’t change; cheerfulness is the wealth of poor -devils like us. You know that I used to sing when we were going into -battle! They--let me see--what do they call that?” - -“Disbanded.” - -“Yes, that’s it,--they disbanded us; and instead of being soldiers, here -we are civilians again! Well, we must make the best of it; besides, we -have always behaved well, and if there is any need to defend the country -again some day, why then, forward march!” - -“Yes, but how are we to live meanwhile?” - -“Like other people, by working.” - -“My poor Sans-Souci! there are some people that live on the fat of the -land without ever turning their hand; and others, with the best will in -the world to work, can’t find any way to earn their living.” - -“Bah! you always look at the dark side. Didn’t your journey turn out -well? You came into this region for some purpose.” - -“Oh! I found more than I expected.” - -“And you are not satisfied?” - -“I have no reason to be. I just saw my brother, and he received me like -a beggar.” - -“Your brother is a wild Indian, whom I would beat with the flat of my -sword if I still had one.” - -“My dress, my face, and my long moustaches--he didn’t like any of them.” - -“That’s a great pity! Didn’t he see that token of your valor?” - -“No, it was out of sight, and I am very glad of it; my brother isn’t -capable of appreciating what I have here, and I propose to make him -blush for his treatment of me some day.” - -“So your brother is a rich man?” - -“Yes, yes.” - -“A swell?” - -“Yes.” - -“So you have a family, have you?” - -“To be sure.” - -“Ah! that’s something I haven’t got. I never knew father or mother. I am -a natural child; and it doesn’t prevent me from going my way with my -head up, because my ancestors’ brats don’t look at me; and besides that, -in the days of our first parents, there wasn’t any notaries, and that -doesn’t prevent the descendants of Cain from being very well thought of -in the world. In fact our sergeant, who could talk very well when he -wasn’t tight, told me that love children made their way better than -other children; and on that subject quoted a long list of names that I -won’t undertake to repeat, because I’ve forgotten them.--But let’s -return to your business. You never mentioned your family or your -adventures to me; we knew each other in the regiment, and we made -several campaigns together; we both had the jaundice in Spain, and -frozen feet in Russia; and I say that such things are very good at -cementing friendship; you won the cross and I didn’t--that’s the only -difference between us; but you well earned it; you saved the colonel’s -life. But, the excellent man! that didn’t prevent his being killed the -next day; it was unlucky that you couldn’t always be on hand.--Well, -after a great many things had happened, they disbanded us! That’s a -pity, for perhaps we might have become marshals of France. In order to -comfort each other, we stayed together, except that you came alone to -this village, while I went to a place nearby to look after a little -brunette, whom I courted long ago and who swore a bullet-proof fidelity -to me!” - -“Well, did you find your brunette?” - -“Pardieu, yes! Oh! I tell you that there’s some analogy between our -destinies: while your brother was receiving you so cordially, my -sweetheart came to me with three children she had had during my absence, -and another half way along. You can imagine that there was nothing to -say to that. My first impulse was to give her a good thrashing, but I -reflected that the poor child might well have thought me dead and that -calmed me down. I kissed my faithless one, and while her children were -splashing in the mud with the ducks, and her husband cutting wood, we -made peace; in fact, we did better than that, for I mean to have -something to do with the fourth, which she began while waiting for me; -so we parted good friends and I came off!” - -“Poor Sans-Souci! Women are no better than men, but men are simply less -skilful at concealing their falseness! I have learned to know the world, -I tell you, and I ought to have guessed what sort of welcome my brother -would have given me. But one always hopes, and that is where one makes a -mistake.” - -“Come, tell me your adventures; we are in the open air, no one can hear -us, and no one will disturb us; and while I listen to you, I will rest -and smoke a cigar.” - -“Well! all right; I will tell you what has happened to me since I was -fifteen years old, for that was the time that I began my cruising.” - -Jacques unbuttoned his coat, leaned back against the tree and made ready -to relate his adventures to his comrade; while he, having taken a flint -and steel from his pocket and lighted a cigar, gravely placed it in his -mouth, in order to listen to his companion’s narrative with twofold -enjoyment. - - - - -IX - -BROTHER JACQUES’S ADVENTURES - - -I left my father’s house at fifteen. My mother did not seem to care much -for me, and she never mentioned my name except with repugnance. But I -remember a stout old fellow with a pleasant face, who used to come to -our house sometimes and who always called me Jacques with all the -strength of his lungs. I believe indeed, that that old fellow was my -godfather and that his name too was Jacques. This much is certain, that -he seemed to be very fond of me and that whenever he came to see me he -gave me toys or bonbons. But in spite of my godfather’s kindness, my -father’s caresses and my love for my brother, I was horribly bored at -home. I could not keep still a minute. I had no taste for study, and as -I thought of nothing but travelling round the world and fighting, I did -not see the necessity of learning Latin and mathematics. Ah! my dear -Sans-Souci, I have paid already for those errors of my youth, and I have -learned at my own expense that education is always of great service, no -matter in what situation we may find ourselves. If I had had some -education I should not have remained a simple private; and even if my -good conduct had raised me to the rank of captain, it is always -disagreeable when one goes into the society of one’s superiors never to -be able to open one’s mouth without the fear of making some horrible -slip, and of setting other people laughing at you. But let us return to -our subject: I started off one fine morning without trumpet or drum, or -without thinking in which direction I should go. I had one louis in my -pocket, which I had received a few days before from my godfather, and I -imagined that such a sum would never be exhausted. - -After walking for a very long time, I stopped in a village in front of a -wine shop. I went in and ordered dinner, with the assurance of a -government messenger. I was well treated; I had an open, honest face, -and I jingled my money as I hopped about the kitchen and uncovered all -the dishes in order to select what I wanted. The host watched me -laughingly and let me do as I chose. He served a good dinner and gave me -white wine and red wine. A little hunchback, who was dining at a table -near me, examined me closely. He tried to enter into conversation with -me and find out where I came from and where I was going; but as I have -never liked inquisitive people and as the little hunchback’s remarks -displeased me, I looked at him without answering, or whistled and sang -while he was talking. - -When I was well filled, I asked the host how much he wanted; the rascal -asked me fifteen francs for my dinner. I made a wry face; but I paid the -bill and left the inn, reflecting that my louis, which was to last -forever, would not suffice to pay for a second meal, if I chose to -continue to play the nobleman. - -The place where I had dined and which I had taken for a village was -Saint-Germain; I asked the way to the forest and resumed my journey, -stopping only to jump ditches, and to belabor donkeys that I happened to -pass. - -As I was entering Poissy, I heard a horse trotting behind me; I stopped -and recognized my hunchback, who was riding a raw-boned little horse, -which he was obliged to strike constantly with the spur and the whip; -else the animal would have stopped every few steps. He ceased to crack -his whip when he was beside me, and contented himself with a walk, in -order to remain at my side. He tried to enter into conversation, and as -I was beginning to be tired then, and the croup of a horse, however thin -the beast might be, seemed to me a very agreeable seat, I displayed less -pride, and talked with the hunchback. - -“Where are you going at this rate, my dear boy?” he asked me. - -“Why, I don’t exactly know. I mean to travel, to see the country and -enjoy myself.” - -“Have you no parents?” - -“Oh, yes! But they are in Paris and want me to pass my time in reading -and writing; I got tired of that and I came away.” - -“I understand; a piece of folly! a youthful escapade! Oh! I know what it -is. That’s about all one sees now.--But have you much money for your -travels?” - -“I have nine francs.” - -“Nine francs! Hum! you’ll have to eat wild cow.”[A] - -[A] _Manger de la vache enragée: i.e._, to endure hunger and privation. - -“What do you mean with your cow? I ate chicken and eels and pigeons and -ducks.” - -“Yes, but you spent fifteen francs, and with the nine you’ve left, you -can’t eat three more meals like that.” - -I made no reply, but I realized that the hunchback was right; and yet, -as I had a will of my own, and as I was accustomed to make up my mind -quickly, I looked at the little man with a decided air, and said to him -after a moment: - -“All right! I will eat cow.” - -“I see that you have pluck,” he said; “but still, when a man can find a -chance to live well while travelling, it isn’t to be despised; and I -can supply you with the means.” - -“You can?” - -“Yes, myself.” - -“How so?” - -“I will tell you. But so that you can listen to me at your ease and not -get more tired, wouldn’t you like to get up here behind me?” - -“Oh! I ask nothing better.” - -Delighted by my new travelling companion’s proposition, I jumped -recklessly on the poor horse’s back; I slipped, grasped the little man’s -hump, fell, and dragged him with me, and we both rolled in the road; but -luckily his placid steed did not stir. - -My new acquaintance rose good-humoredly enough, and simply advised me to -be less eager in the future, because we might not always fall so softly. -I promised. My hunchback put his foot in the stirrup. I too mounted, but -with more precaution; and when we were firmly seated on our saddle and -he had, by dint of blows, induced his nag to walk on, he resumed his -discourse, which I had interrupted so abruptly. - -“My dear boy, everyone in this world tries to make money and earn a -fortune, that is, unless he is born rich; and still, we see millionaires -thinking of nothing but speculation, capitalists engaged in large -undertakings in order to double their wealth; and nobles seeking -alliances which may add to the splendor of their family. I, who am -neither a noble nor a capitalist nor even a merchant, and have no hope -of becoming any one of them, I tried for a long time to think of some -means by which I could, if not make a fortune, at least live at my ease. -I soon found that means. With intelligence one soon learns to know men. -I travelled; I studied men’s tastes and characters. I saw that, with a -little address, poor mortals are easily deceived; all that is necessary -is to take them on their weak side, which one can easily divine when one -has tact and penetration, as I have.” - -“Ah! so you have tact and penetration?” I said to my companion, as I -buried in the flanks of our steed some pins which I had discovered on -the portmanteau that was between us. - -“Yes, my dear boy, I flatter myself that I have.” - -“Then, why is your horse going so fast now?” - -“Because I keep my whip snapping, and he knows that he is soon going to -have his supper.” - -“That is true; I see that you have tact.--Well, go on, I am listening.” - -“So then, it was by flattering men’s passions that I found a way to live -at my ease; moreover, I instructed myself in botany, medicine, -chemistry, and even in anatomy too; and with my knowledge I have not -only composed remedies for all diseases but also philters to arouse -love, hatred, jealousy, and to make well people sick; it is in this last -art that I am particularly proficient.” - -“Ah! I understand now. No doubt you sell vulneraries too, like that -tall, red man that I used to see in Paris on the squares and -street-corners. People called him a charlatan, I believe.” - -At the name charlatan, my companion leaped in the saddle in such a way -that he nearly threw us both off; luckily I clung firmly to him, and we -got off with merely a fright. - -“My dear boy,” he said when he had become a little calmer, “I forgive -you the name of charlatan. You don’t know me yet; indeed I admit that -there is a little charlatanism in my business, and that three-quarters -of my remedies and my philters do not produce the effect that is -expected of them; but we make mistakes in medicine as we do in -everything else. We take cathartics and make ourselves sick; we have a -toothache, and we take an elixir which spoils all our teeth; we try to -obtain a position which we are not able to fill; we go into maritime -speculations which a sudden storm destroys; we think that we have -intelligence when we have not the intelligence to succeed, which is the -most important of all; we determine to be prudent and we make fools of -ourselves; we desire happiness, and we marry and have a wife and -children who often cause us untold anxiety!--In short, my little man, -people have made mistakes in all lines, and it is great luck when things -turn out as we had anticipated, or hoped.” - -“Look here, monsieur,” I said to my little hunchback, whose chatter was -beginning to weary me, “what do you expect to do with me, after all is -said and done?” - -“This: when I stop in a village or small town, I cannot make myself -sufficiently well known alone; I need an assistant, to go about the town -to deliver prospectuses, and to answer for me when I am busy, and make a -memorandum of the questions that people want to ask me.” - -“But I don’t choose to be your assistant, as I don’t want to learn -anything.” - -“I understand that very well, my friend. Oh! I don’t propose to drive -you crazy with fatiguing work. I will have you make pills, that’s all.” - -“Pills?” - -“Yes, pills of all sizes and of all colors. Never fear, it won’t be -hard; but that isn’t all.” - -“What else shall I do?” - -“You must be able to sleep when you choose, and to play the sleep-walker -when you please.” - -“Oh! as to sleeping, I can do that all right!” - -“When you are asleep, you must answer the questions that are asked you.” - -“How do you expect me to answer questions when I am asleep?” - -“Why, you will pretend to be asleep, my boy; I will explain all that to -you. Oh! that is one of the principal branches of my business.” - -“When you put people to sleep?” - -“No, but when I make sleep-walkers talk, and when I make them give -remedies to sick people.” - -“One moment; I am willing to sleep, but I am not willing to give -remedies or take them.--Indeed, I have been whipped at home for -refusing.” - -“Oh! you don’t understand; when I say remedies, I mean medicines to -take----” - -“Yes, with a syringe; I know all about that!” - -“I tell you that you don’t know what I am talking about. You will talk -while pretending to be asleep; I will teach you your lesson beforehand, -and you will answer the questions asked by invalids or curiosity -seekers.” - -“Well, I don’t understand at all.” - -“Pardieu! I can believe that; nor do those people who question the -somnambulists; and that is just wherein the charm of it lies; if they -knew what to think about it, it would no longer be possible to earn -one’s living with magnetism and somnambulism. But will you be my -assistant and help me with my business, or not? I will feed you well, I -will dress you suitably, and you will see the country, for I never stay -long in the same place.” - -“And all I shall have to do for that is to make pills and sleep?” - -“Not another thing!” - -“Then, it’s agreed, I will go with you.” - -So I became the little hunchback’s assistant. We reached a village that -night. My patron went to the best inn, and ordered a very good supper. -It seemed to me very pleasant to travel on horseback, without having to -worry about my meals. Moreover, I was always at liberty to leave my -companion when I chose, and that reason was enough to make me enjoy -myself with him; the certainty of being free gives a charm to existence -and makes the most trivial incidents enjoyable; bondage, on the -contrary, throws a tinge of gloom over all our actions; it causes us to -shun pleasure; it takes away all the joy of love, it deprives the heart -of all its strength and the imagination of all its vivacity. - -This that I am saying, Sans-Souci, is not my own; it is a sentence which -my godfather repeated to me often, and which I remembered easily because -it harmonized with my taste. - -When I awoke the next morning, my hunchback, whose name was -Graograicus--a name which he had probably manufactured for himself, and -which no one could pronounce without making a wry face, which made it -altogether impressive--my little hunchback, as I said, suggested giving -me a lesson in somnambulism, which we were to practise in the first -place of any importance in which we might stop. I accepted his -proposition. He made me sit down, told me to stare at vacancy as if I -were looking at nothing, and taught me to sleep with my eyes open; but, -as that tired my eyes, he allowed me to close them when we only had -peasants or poor devils to cure. - -Then came the matter of philters; my companion was out of them, and it -was necessary to prepare more. While I was cleaning a dozen or more -four-ounce phials, which were to contain the charms, Master Graograicus -went out to purchase plants, roots, and such other ingredients as he -needed in the manufacture of the philters. He lighted a fire, and -borrowed from our host all the bowls that he had; and our bedroom, where -everything was turned topsy-turvy, began, in my companion’s language, to -be a workshop of chemistry and magic. - -“Look here,” I said to my hunchback, while he was pulverizing burdock, -and I was rolling cinnamon, “what are you going to use these things for -that you are making? I am willing to be your assistant, but only on -condition that you teach me your mysteries.” - -“You shall know, my boy; we must not have any secrets from each other. I -am now making a philter to arouse love; it is not very difficult to -make, for all I need is tonics, alcohol and stimulants. I boil cinnamon, -cloves, vanilla, pepper, sugar and brandy together. When a person has -swallowed that mixture, that person becomes very amorous; and as soon as -he or she who has administered my philter is with the object of his or -her love, he finds that the charm operates and has no doubt that I am a -magician. Furthermore, this little drug has the property of ruining the -teeth; teeth are not ruined without pain, and as the toothache is -commonly called love-sickness, as soon as it is known that the person -who takes the philter has pains in his teeth, it is presumed that he has -fallen in love. I sell a great deal of this philter, especially to -ladies; we will lay in a good stock of it. - -“Let us go on to the next one, which arouses jealousy. Ah! I confess -that it cost me long study and profound reflection, but I believe that I -have solved the problem successfully. In the first place, what gives -rise to jealousy? The suspicions which one conceives concerning the -fidelity of the object of one’s love. Now, these suspicions have a -cause, for there is no effect without a cause; to be sure, a person is -sometimes jealous without cause, but much more frequently with a cause; -so I said to myself: - -“‘By making one lover unfaithful, I shall necessarily make the other one -jealous; but how am I to make unfaithful the one who does not take my -drugs?’--Ah! that, my little man, was where a stroke of genius was -required. That is something a fool would never have discovered, and -which I did discover, without the help of any treatises upon medicine. I -compounded this philter of corrosive sublimate and herbs that have an -effect upon the skin. This compound has the property of making the eyes -dull, the complexion leaden and the nose drawn; it brings out a humor, -and the skin is covered with pimples and pustules of all sizes,--while -it makes the breath fit to kill flies at ten yards. So you see that the -man or woman who frequents the person who has taken my philter readily -becomes unfaithful, while the one who has taken it becomes as jealous as -a demon; and the effect lasts through life; for, let him do what he -pleases, he can never again succeed in making himself attractive and in -inspiring love.--Well! what do you say to that? What deep thought, what -a thorough acquaintance with the passions and their effects! But see -what the world is: I sell much less of this philter than of the others; -indeed it rarely happens that the same person takes it twice. - -“As for this last, for which I am pulverizing this burdock, it serves to -arouse anger, hatred, ill-humor, and it never fails to produce its -effect; it is a compound of manna, rhubarb, vinegar, turpentine, and -cacao, to which I add this burdock to form a syrup. This little charm, -at once emollient and astringent, produces the colic and sick headache; -now, when one has a pain in the head and the stomach at the same time, -he is certain not to be in a good humor; he easily loses his temper, -and feels a grudge against the whole world, especially when the pains -are constantly on the increase. It seems to me that that is rather -prettily reasoned out, and that nothing less than my tact and my -penetration would have sufficed to find the means of arousing so many -different passions.” - -I listened to my companion with attention, and when he had finished, I -asked him if he expected to try his philters upon me; he said that he -had no such purpose, and that assurance restored my good humor, for I -would not have consented at any price to taste Master Graograicus’s -charms. - -“It only remains for me now,” he said, “to teach you to make pills; that -is very easy; I make them with the soft part of bread, and roll them in -different powders to give them different colors.” - -“And what are they used for?” - -“To cure all diseases.” - -“What! you cure diseases with bread?” - -“I sometimes cure them, for many diseases exist in the imagination only, -and when the patient believes that he is taking an infallible remedy, he -is easily persuaded that it is doing him good, and it is that persuasion -that cures him, and not my pills. But at all events they can’t do any -harm and that is always something. I sell large quantities of them to -nurses and old women.” - - - - -X - -A LESSON IN MAGNETISM - - -Thus I was made acquainted with all my companion’s secrets; he required -me to promise not to betray him, and I solemnly swore. But I did not -swear that I would not amuse myself at the expense of the idiots who -might consult him; and that was what I secretly determined to do; for, -although I was only fifteen years old, I was resolute, courageous, -stubborn and reasonably mischievous. - -The village in which we passed the night seemed unlikely to afford my -hunchback an opportunity to put forth his talents and sell his drugs, so -we prepared to leave it. But my crafty companion succeeded none the less -in inducing our host’s wife to purchase secretly a box of pills to -prevent her hair from turning white and her teeth from turning black. - -We set out on our travels once more, carrying our fortune tied to our -saddle. The weather was not propitious. We encountered a furious storm -and when we reached the small town which was destined to ring with the -fame of our talents, we were in such a pitiable condition that we were -more likely to be taken for wretched mountebanks than for learned -doctors. - -However, we betook ourselves to the best inn in the place. At first the -inn-keeper paid no attention to us, and did not put himself out to -receive us; but when my companion ordered one of the finest suites and a -splendid repast, he scrutinized us with a hesitating expression which -was eloquent of his doubts concerning the state of our finances. My -crafty hunchback tossed a number of crowns on the table, and requested -the host to take out a week’s rent of the apartment in advance. - -This method of beginning operations completely changed the ideas of the -inn-keeper, who concluded that he had to deal with noblemen travelling -incognito. We were given rooms on the first floor and served on the -minute. - -“Monsieur l’aubergiste,” said my companion to our host, as we took our -seats at the table, “you don’t know who I am; I am going to make myself -known to you for the good of this town. Be good enough to inform the -inhabitants that they have the privilege of entertaining within their -walls, but for only a week, the celebrated Graograicus, -physician-in-chief to the Emperor of China, magnetizer to the favorite -sultana of the Sultan of Damascus, physician by letters patent to the -court of the King of Morocco, chemist to the Grand Vizier of -Constantinople, and astrologer to the Hetman of the Cossacks. Tell them -also that I have with me temporarily the little somnambulist, the most -famous, the most extraordinary that has ever appeared on the face of the -globe. He is a young man of thirty years, who looks less than fifteen, -because he has passed half of his life asleep. This strange young man, -born on the banks of the Indus, knows all languages--not to speak them, -it is true, but he understands them better than you and I do. In his -sleep he discovers your disease, its cause, its effects, the pains that -you feel, the periods of recurrence, and points out the remedies you -should take, even for future sicknesses. He has had the honor of putting -himself to sleep before counts, marquises, dukes, and even royal -highnesses. He has effected, sleeping all the while, cures that would -have passed for miracles under the reign of the great Solomon, and even -under that of King Dagobert. He has cured an Englishman of the spleen, a -German baroness of a cutaneous disease, and her husband of the gout; a -young dancer of hatred for men, and an old woman of her love for her -dog; a courtier of the habit of bending his back, and a courtesan of a -peculiar habit of wriggling; an annuitant of a weakness of the stomach, -and a Prussian of indigestion; an author of a buzzing in his ears, and a -musician of a weakness in his legs; a bailiff of rheumatism in the loins -and an attorney of itching fingers; a lawyer of a defect in his speech, -and a singer of defective respiration; a coquette of her vapors, and an -old libertine of his asthma; a pacha with three tails, of his inability -to secure offspring, and a muleteer of his too bountiful gifts in this -direction; a dissolute husband of the habit of sowing good grain on -stony ground, and an Italian of the habit of whipping small boys; and -many other people, whom I will not name, because it would take too long, -and also because we are not mere charlatans, who simply try to throw -dust in people’s eyes.--This little prospectus, which I will beg you to -distribute, will suffice to give the inhabitants of this town an idea of -our learning. Here, monsieur l’aubergiste, take these, and believe.” - -The host listened with wide-open eyes to this harangue of the little -hunchback, delivered with extraordinary emphasis and assurance; he took -the prospectuses with a respectful bow, assured us of his devotion, -tried to pronounce my companion’s name, failed, made a grimace, took off -his cap, and backed out of our room. - -When he had gone, I asked my companion if I was the somnambulist, thirty -years old, who had cured so many people. - -“Yes, my dear boy,” he replied; “don’t be surprised at anything; I will -answer for everything. You told me to call you Jacques, but that name is -too far within the reach of everybody; when we have visitors, I shall -call you nothing but Tatouos--don’t forget.--I am going to take a walk -about the town and make a few memoranda; while I am gone, amuse yourself -arranging my philters in this cupboard, and making a few boxes of pills; -I will return very soon.” - -I was left alone, but, instead of making pills, I amused myself eating -the cacao, cinnamon and other ingredients used in compounding the -so-called charms. I also inspected the valise, which my companion had -left open; I found a long, black gown, a false nose, a scratch wig and a -flaxen beard. I was busily engaged in the examination of these different -objects, when someone tapped softly at our door. - -“Come in,” I said, without moving. The door opened very gently and a -young brunette of some twenty years entered our apartment. She was one -of the servants of the inn, and, like most of her class, she was very -inquisitive and passably wanton. She had heard her master exclaim on -leaving our room that he had as guests in his inn the two most -extraordinary men in the universe: a scholar, who treated Frenchmen like -the Chinese, and a somnambulist thirty years old, who looked like a -child of twelve, and who could put the widest awake people to sleep. -When she heard that, Clairette had resolved to be the first one to be -put to sleep, to see what effect it would produce on her; and, presuming -that when we became well known, it would be more difficult to obtain an -audience, she had made haste to come up to our room, on the pretext of -asking whether we wanted anything. - -The girl came forward on tiptoe, like a person moved by fear and -curiosity at the same time. She stopped within two steps of me and -looked at me with close attention. I looked at her in my turn, and found -her most attractive. I had never yet thought about women; indeed, I had -never before been alone with a young girl. The presence of that one, her -close scrutiny of me, and the pleasant expression of her face,--all -those things excited me greatly, and I was conscious of a feeling which -I had never known before. - -We were both silent for some time; Clairette broke the silence: - -“What, monsieur!” she said, staring with all her eyes, “what! are you -thirty years old?” - -“Yes, mademoiselle,” I replied at once, recalling what my companion had -told me, and thinking that that falsehood might lead to some amusing -adventures. Moreover, as you must know, a young man of fifteen is always -well pleased to appear older and more mature than he is; whereas at -thirty, he regrets that he is not fifteen still. - -“Bless my soul! why, I can’t get over it! Thirty years old! You don’t -look half of it!” - -And Clairette examined me more closely; I made no objection and tried to -play the exquisite. - -“You must have some secret, monsieur, to keep you from growing old?” - -“Yes, mademoiselle; and I have many others too.” - -“Oh! if you could only tell me that one, monsieur! I’d be so pleased, so -happy--to look young forever! Ah! how delightful that would be! I -promise you that I won’t tell your secret. You see, I wouldn’t want the -other girls in town to stay young too! ’twould take away all the -pleasure.--Monsieur, will you be kind enough to--I say--if you will, you -can ask me for all you choose!” - -The young servant seemed, in very truth, predisposed in my favor; I -already felt innumerable desires surging in my heart; but I dared not -make them known as yet; I was very green, but I felt a longing to cease -to be, and I wished to receive my first instructions from Clairette. - -However, when you pretend to be thirty years old, you don’t want to -appear to be an ignoramus; and, in order to avoid talking and acting -awkwardly, I held my peace and did nothing but look at Clairette. - -The girl, amazed by my silence, was afraid that she had said too much; -however, the desire to remain young tormented her so that she soon -renewed her questions. - -“They say you’re a somnambulist, monsieur?” - -“Yes, I am.” - -“And that you put everybody to sleep?” - -“I put those people to sleep who believe in my skill.” - -“Oh! I believe in it absolutely, monsieur! and if you would put me to -sleep--Perhaps that is what gives the young look?” - -“Why, yes, that’s the beginning of it.” - -“Oh! begin me, monsieur, please! it will be so much done! Please, while -we’re alone and you’ve got time----” - -“What do you want?” - -“To be put to sleep, monsieur. See, I’m all ready.” - -I was terribly embarrassed; I didn’t know how to go to work to play the -sorcerer, and I bitterly regretted that I had not asked my little -hunchback for fuller details as to that matter. However, as I did not -desire to be cruel any longer to young Clairette, who appeared to me in -such charming fashion, I said to myself: “Parbleu! I’m not any more -stupid than my hunchback; he hasn’t taught me his way of putting people -to sleep, so I’ll invent a way of my own, and perhaps mine will be just -as good as his.” - -“All right, I consent,” I said to Clairette, “I’ll give you a lesson; -but it will only be just to give you a little bit of an idea; we’ll do -more another time.” - -“Oh! just as you say, monsieur.” - -The young woman was so pleased with what I had agreed to do for her, -that she jumped about the room like a mad girl. - -“First of all, sit down,” I said, trying to assume a very serious -expression. - -“Where shall I sit, monsieur?” - -“Why, here--on a chair by my side.” - -“Here I am, monsieur.” - -“Give me your hand.” - -“Oh! both of ’em, if you want.” - -I took both her hands and squeezed them hard; I felt a pleasant warmth -run through my whole being; I was so happy that I dared not stir for -fear of breaking the charm that intoxicated my senses; my eyes were -fixed on Clairette’s, and their tender languor aroused my first love. -Instead of giving the girl a lesson, I felt that she could teach me a -thousand things. I trembled, I blushed and turned pale in quick -succession; never was a sorcerer so timid; but I had forgotten my rôle, -and Clairette had unconsciously assumed it. - -“It’s mighty funny,” said the girl when I had been squeezing her hand -for five minutes, “it don’t make me a bit sleepy.” - -“Wait, wait. It doesn’t work at once. Now you must shut your eyes.” - -“Bless me! shut ’em tight?” - -“Yes, that is absolutely necessary.” - -“All right--now I can’t see a thing.” - -As Clairette was no longer looking at me, I became less timid, and after -contemplating at leisure a lovely bosom, from which I had put the -neckerchief partly aside, I ventured to steal a kiss from the lips of my -pretty pupil. Instantly an unknown flame set my heart on fire, I found -in those kisses an unfamiliar sensation of bliss, I could not take -enough of them, and Clairette made no objection, but murmured brokenly: - -“Ah! why--this is funny--it don’t make me sleepy--a single bit.” - -I don’t know how that first lesson would have ended, had not my -companion suddenly entered the room, just as I embraced Clairette. His -presence confused me so that I reached the other end of the room in one -bound. Clairette seemed less embarrassed than I was; she remained in her -chair, glancing from me to the little hunchback, like a person awaiting -the result of an experiment. - -“What are you doing, my dear Tatouos?” said the crafty hunchback with a -smile, for he easily guessed the cause of my confusion. - -“Why, I--I was trying to put this girl to sleep.” - -“Ah! you were going on to that, were you?--But, as you know, there are -some indispensable preliminaries, and besides this is not a propitious -hour. Take my advice, and postpone your lesson in magnetism until -another time.” - -As he said this, my companion made signs to me which I understood -perfectly; then he went to Clairette, who was still sitting quietly in -her chair. - -“My dear child, I am glad to see that you desire to obtain instruction, -and that you have faith in our skill. Never fear, we will teach you much -more than you imagine--especially Signor Tatouos, who is extremely well -versed in his art, and whose one aim is to make proselytes. But the -moment has not arrived. Your master wants you in the kitchen; your -fricassees may burn; our supper would be the worse for it, and I should -be very sorry; for I have a good appetite, and I don’t like curdled -sauces and overdone meat. Go, my dear girl,--to-morrow we shall begin -our grand experiments! And if you are the sort of person that I hope you -shall be initiated into our mysteries! In a word, to-morrow you shall -sleep and you shall see the light.” - -I am not sure that Clairette fully understood my companion’s meaning, -but she made a profound reverence and left the room. As she passed me, -she shot a glance at me that completely turned my head. Unable longer to -resist my feeling for her, and heedless of what my companion might say, -I followed her into the corridor. - -“If you want me to teach you all I know,” I said to her in an undertone, -“tell me where your room is; I will come to see you to-night.” - -“Oh! I don’t ask anything better. Look--you go up these stairs, and up -at the very top, the small door to the right; anyway, I’ll leave it open -a little.” - -“Good!” - -“But you will show me how to keep young?” - -“Never fear.” - -Clairette left me and I returned to my companion. As you see, love had -already made me inventive; I was determined to leave no stone unturned -to possess Clairette, and yet I was only fifteen and a few months; but a -resolute will, an ardent temperament and robust health impelled me to -embark upon an adventurous career before the usual age. - - - - -XI - -JACQUES PUTS CLAIRETTE TO SLEEP AND ACCOMPLISHES MARVELS - - -When I returned to my travelling companion, I expected a severe -reprimand for my inconsiderate conduct with the young maid-servant, and -I had determined to reply that I would remain with him only on condition -of doing as I chose; but I was agreeably surprised to see him laugh and -come forward gayly to meet me. - -“It seems to me, my young friend,” he said slyly, “that you are already -disposed to work on your own account. Peste! you are beginning rather -young! However, I do not propose to interfere with you in anything; -indeed, I am neither your father nor your guardian, and you wouldn’t -listen to me if I should preach virtue to you. Allow me simply to give -you some advice dictated by prudence and by our mutual interest.” - -“I am listening.” - -“I am a man of great tact; and I believe that you are in love with the -girl who was here just now.” - -“Indeed? you didn’t need any great tact to discover that.” - -“But it’s essential to find out whether she likes you.” - -“Why shouldn’t she?” - -“You are so young!” - -“She thinks I am thirty.” - -“True! I had forgotten that. Then you must try to enlist her in our -interest; you understand, my dear Jacques, that to have a great success -in a town, I must make, or find, accomplices.” - -“What! can’t you do without them? You are not very clever, so far as I -can see.” - -“My little Jacques, you are just beginning your pranks and your travels; -you don’t know the world as yet; if you had studied it as I have, you -would know that even the most cunning people often require the help of -others to succeed; and that is what I call complicity. The tradesmen -enter into agreements with one another, in order to get better prices -for their wares; the steward makes a bargain with the tradesmen about -paying their bills; the courtiers put their heads together to flatter -the prince and conceal the truth from him; the young dandy plots with a -dancer at the Opéra to ruin a farmer-general; the doctor has an -understanding with the druggist, the tailor with the dealer in cloth, -the dressmaker with the lady’s maid, the author with the _claqueurs_, -who also have an understanding with one another about selling the -tickets they receive for applauding; stockbrokers make agreements to -raise and lower quotations, cabals to ruin the sale of a work by a man -who is not of their coteries, musicians to play badly the music of a -confrère, actors to prevent the production of a play in which they do -not act; and wives have a most excellent understanding with their -husbands’ friends. All this, my dear boy, is complicity. Need you be -surprised then, that a sleight-of-hand man, a manipulator of goblets, -requires accomplices?--So much the worse for the idiots who allow -themselves to be tricked! or rather, so much the better; for if there -were no illusion, there would be very little enjoyment.--As for myself, -I require to know beforehand who the people are who come to consult me; -for you understand that I am no more of a sorcerer than other men. In -order that you, while playing the somnambulist, may divine the pains -that people are feeling, as well as those that they have felt, I must -teach you your lesson in advance. That won’t prevent our making cures, -please God! but we must impose on the multitude; and men are so -constituted that the marvelous delights and always will delight them. -Now then, this little servant seems to me very sly and very wide awake, -and we must make her our accomplice; you will give her love, and I -money. With the two, we shall be very unlucky or very bungling if we do -not enlist her in our cause.” - -I was overjoyed by my companion’s proposition; to give love to Clairette -was my only thought, my only desire! But, as the little hunchback -constantly enjoined prudence upon me, and requested me to do nothing -without consulting him, I did not mention my appointment with the young -servant; he might have considered it too abrupt, too sudden, and not for -anything in the world would I have missed my first rendezvous. - -Master Graograicus proceeded to tell me the result of his walk about the -town; he was already familiar with the gossip, the intrigues, recent -events, the appointments about to be made, the diseases most in vogue, -the persons to be treated with consideration, the marriages soon to take -place and those which were broken off,--in a word, everything of present -interest to the bigwigs of the place. Give me a small town for a place -to learn all the news in a short time! to be informed, all one needs to -do is to stop a moment at the baker’s, the hair-dresser’s and the -fruit-woman’s. - -My companion had a great knack at remembering everything that could -possibly be useful to him; his memory was almost always accurate; it -supplied the place of learning, as in many people it supplies the place -of wit. - -Our supper was served. The host came first himself, to lay the cloth and -take our orders. Clairette appeared finally; she seemed less confident -than on the occasion of her first visit; she kept her eyes on the floor, -and paid no heed to my meaning glances and the little hunchback’s sly -smile. I was on pins and needles; I was afraid that she had changed her -mind and her determination. I was a novice in amorous intrigue, and I -did not know that a woman never conceals her wishes so effectively as at -the moment that they are about to be fulfilled. - -She left the room, and I did what I could to hasten the supper; but my -companion, who was not in love, abandoned himself with keen delight to -the pleasures of the table. I had no choice but to watch him linger over -each dish, and to listen to his jests concerning my lack of appetite. He -was very far, however, from suspecting the real cause of my -preoccupation. - -The supper came to an end at last, and we went into our bedroom, where -there were two beds side by side. I made haste to jump into mine, -placing my trousers at my feet, that I might find them more readily. -After making the tour of the room a dozen times, and arranging his -philters and pill boxes, until my nerves fairly tingled with impatience, -my companion finally decided to go to bed. I awaited that moment as the -signal for my happiness, for I knew that he would be sound asleep as -soon as he was in bed. - -At last that instant so ardently desired arrived. My comrade was in bed; -I made certain that he was snoring. I rose, slipped into my trousers, -and, not taking the time to put on my shoes, I hurried to the door, -opened it very softly, and stood on the landing. - -I felt my way upstairs, making no noise, in my bare feet, and holding my -breath, I was so afraid of giving the alarm to the people in the house, -and of seeing that unfamiliar felicity which I burned to know elude my -grasp. At last I reached the appointed place at the top of the stairs; I -heard a faint cough and my heart told me that I was near Clairette. I -found a door ajar, and by the light of a night lamp, I saw the little -servant awaiting me. - -The girl wore nothing but a short petticoat and a jacket, evidently -assuming that an elaborate toilet was not necessary in the mysteries of -somnambulism; but no woman had ever seemed to me so bewitching, nor had -I ever seen a woman look at me in such an expressive fashion. - -“I was waiting for you,” she said; “let’s go right on with the lesson -your companion interrupted so unpleasantly; I am anxious to know how you -are going to make me young!” - -“You don’t need to be made young,” I said; “all you need is to stay just -as you are now.” - -“Yes, that’s what I meant. Let’s make haste. See, I’ll sit down and shut -my eyes as I did before.” - -And without waiting for my reply, Clairette sat down on the foot of her -bed, doubtless because the only chair in the room did not seem to her -strong enough to stand our experiment in magnetism. I was careful not to -urge my pupil to do otherwise, and I went at once and took my place by -her side. I was too excited then to be timid; and Clairette, with her -eyes still closed, contented herself with saying: - -“Oh! is that the way? is that what makes a person young? Why, Pierre and -Jérôme have taught me as much already!” - -I had repeated my experiment several times and had fallen asleep in -Clairette’s arms, when a great noise woke us both. The uproar seemed to -come from the room beneath; we distinguished a confused murmur of -voices, among others that of the inn-keeper, calling Clairette and -shouting for a light. - -What was I to do? If the inn-keeper himself should come upstairs, where -was I to hide? There was nothing in Clairette’s room large enough to -hide me from her master’s eyes. The young woman pushed me from the room -and begged me to save her from the anger of her employer, who did not -propose that the servants in his inn should have weaknesses for others -than himself. - -While she blew out her lamp and made a pretence of striking a light, I -went downstairs with no very clear idea what I was going to say. I had -no sooner reached the floor below than someone came to me, grasped my -arm and whispered in my ear: - -“Play the sleep-walker; I had an attack of indigestion, I took our -host’s bedroom for the cabinet, and a tureen containing soup-stock for a -night vessel. Don’t be alarmed, I will get you out of the scrape.” - -I recognized the voice of my companion, and I at once recovered my -courage. The inn-keeper, irritated because no light was brought, went up -himself to Clairette’s room, where she was still striking the flint -without using tinder--an infallible method of striking fire without -striking a light. At last our host came down again with two lighted -candles; he was on the point of entering his room, when he saw me -walking about the corridor, in my shirt, with solemn tread, carrying my -trousers under my arm, as I had not had time to put them on. - -“What does this mean?” he demanded, gazing at me with an expression of -surprise mingled with alarm; “what are you doing here, monsieur? who are -you looking for, at this time of night? Was it you who came into my room -and woke me up, with a dull noise that sounded like a drum, and filled -the room with an infernal smell? Answer me!” - -I was careful not to reply and continued to walk slowly along the -corridor; the inn-keeper followed me with his two candles, and Pierre -and Jérôme, the two men-servants, attracted by the noise, awaited with -curiosity the upshot of the adventure. At last a groan came from the -inn-keeper’s bedroom. - -“Ah! there’s someone in my room!” he cried, turning pale; “come here, -you fellows, and go on ahead.” - -He pushed Pierre and Jérôme before him, and they entered the room where -my companion was, leaving me in the corridor. Soon I heard our host’s -voice, who seemed very wroth with Master Graograicus. I concluded that -it was time to make peace between them, and with that end in view I -stalked solemnly into the room where they were quarrelling. - -At my appearance the hubbub ceased. - -“Hush! silence! attention!” said my companion in a low tone; “it’s -Tatouos, in a somnambulistic state. I will put him in communication with -myself, and you’ll see that he will tell you all I have done to-night.” - -The little hunchback came to me at once. He passed his hands in front of -my face several times, put his forefinger on the end of my nose, in -order, he said, to establish communication, and began his questions: - -“What have I had to-night?” - -“Pains in the stomach.” - -“And then?” - -“Nausea.” - -“And then?” - -“Colic.” - -“There! what did I tell you just now?” cried my companion, turning -toward the stupefied audience. “But let’s go on; this is nothing; I’ll -wager that he will tell you everything I did.--What caused my trouble?” - -“Indigestion.” - -“And the indigestion?” - -“From eating too much supper.” - -“Surprising! prodigious!” said the host, crowding between his two -servants. - -“Hush!” said my companion; “don’t break the spell.--Then what did I do?” - -“You got up.” - -“With what purpose?” - -“With the purpose of going to a certain place.” - -“Did I take a light?” - -“No, you had none.” - -“How did I walk?” - -“Feeling your way.” - -“You hear him, messieurs; I felt my way because I had no light; he -doesn’t make a mistake as to a single detail.--Let’s go on: where did I -go?” - -“Out into the corridor; you forgot that you had been told that it was -the door at the left; you turned to the right and came into this room.” - -“Exactly,--and then?” - -“You found a soup-tureen, and you used it for----” - -“Better and better!” - -“The noise woke our host; he yelled and went out to get out a light, and -meanwhile you hid the tureen under the bed.” - -“Exactly. Look and see if he is mistaken in a single point!” - -The servants did in fact find the tureen, which they soon returned to -its place, holding their noses. The host was stupefied; but his spoiled -soup-stock made him rather sulky, for he expected to make soup with it -for a whole week. My companion, seeing what disturbed him, came back to -me. - -“What has it been my intention to do, since I discovered my mistake?” - -“To give our host twelve francs as compensation for this accident.” - -“Parbleu! exactly! Twelve francs! I told you so a moment ago, my dear -host, to appease your wrath.” - -“No, monsieur, I assure you that you never mentioned it.” - -“No? Well, I had it on the tip of my tongue. Now you are satisfied, I -hope, and I can wake our young man.” - -He came to me and pinched the end of my little finger. I shook my head -and rubbed my eyes, like a person just waking, and naturally asked what -I was doing there. - -My companion glanced at the people of the inn; they were so surprised by -all that they had seen and heard, that they stared at me as at a -supernatural being. - -“Now let’s go back to bed,” said the crafty hunchback. “Until to-morrow, -messieurs; I promise you that you will see many more wonderful things, -if you allow us to make our experiments in peace.” - -My companion took my arm and we returned to our room, leaving the -inn-keeper and his servants assuring one another that all that they had -just seen had really happened. - - - - -XII - -MARVELOUS EXPERIMENTS OF THE LITTLE HUNCHBACK - - -When we were closeted in our room, my companion threw himself into my -arms and embraced me joyfully. - -“My boy, I am delighted with you,” he said; “you played your rôle like -an angel! You are an invaluable fellow, and our fortune is made. -To-night’s adventure will create a sensation.” - -We went to bed well pleased with the way in which we had extricated -ourselves from a bad scrape. I fell asleep thinking of Clairette, of her -charms, of the pleasure I owed to her, of those I hoped still to enjoy; -and my companion, reckoning what his first séance would be worth to him -in a town where his reputation had obtained such a favorable start. - -The little hunchback was not mistaken in his belief that the adventure -of the night would bring us a crowd of curiosity seekers. The servants -of the inn had risen early, in order to lose no time in telling all that -they had seen and heard. The hair-dressers, the bakers, the grocers were -the first to be informed; but that was quite enough to make it certain -that the whole town would soon know what we were capable of doing. An -adventure becomes so magnified by passing from mouth to mouth that we -sometimes have difficulty in recognizing things that have happened to -ourselves, when we hear others tell them. Everyone takes delight in -adding some strange or marvelous detail, in outbidding his neighbor; -thus it is that a brook becomes a rushing torrent, that a child who -recites a complimentary poem without a mistake is a prodigy, that a -juggler is a magician, that a man who has a soprano voice is a eunuch, -that the man whose love is all for his country is a suspicious person in -the eyes of him who loves only his own interest, and that a comet -announces the end of the world. - -The maid-servant, when she went to buy her ounce of coffee, learned from -the grocer’s clerk that there were two most extraordinary men at the -Tête-Noire inn, who were endowed with the power to tell you what you had -done and what you meant to do. - -“Pardieu! I must go and tell my mistress that,” said the maid as she -left the shop; “she went to walk with her cousin the other night, and -she don’t want her husband to know it; I’ll tell her not to go and let -those sorcerers get scent of it.” - -“What’s the news?” the old bachelor asked the barber, as he took his -seat in the chair and put on his towel. - -“What news, Monsieur Sauvageon! Peste! we have some very peculiar, very -interesting people in town!” - -“Tell me about them, my friend; go on!” - -“Those two strangers, those doctors who arrived at the Tête-Noire last -night, have been making experiments already.” - -“Indeed?” - -“It’s an absolute fact; I got it from Jérôme, the servant at the inn, -who saw it and heard it.” - -“The devil.” - -“The somnambulist began his nocturnal expeditions last night.” - -“Nocturnal expeditions at night! Are these somnambulists nyctalopes?” - -“Yes, monsieur, they’re nycta--What do you call it, Monsieur Sauvageon?” - -“Nyctalopes, my friend.” - -“They’re nyctalopes, for sure.--What does nyctalopes mean?” - -“It means that they see in the dark.” - -“Oh! I understand! they’re like cats; in fact, somnambulists are as -smart as cats in the dark.--But to return to this one at the Tête-Noire, -you must know that he tells everything anybody’s done; and last night he -discovered something that was hidden from all eyes!” - -“I understand! he discovered some intrigue.”[B] - -[B] _Le pot aux roses_; lit. the jar of roses. - -“Well, not exactly that! His companion had a pain in the night--he was -doubled up with colic caused by his supper.” - -“And perhaps by some badly prepared dish, or a half-scoured saucepan; -for the entertainment is not first-class at the Tête-Noire; I once ate a -_fricandeau_ there that lay on my stomach three days, because it was -seasoned with nutmeg, which always makes me ill. Nutmeg in a fricandeau! -You must agree that that is perfectly horrible!” - -“True, that inn doesn’t deserve its reputation; for at my sister’s -wedding party, which was held there----” - -“Your sister? which one, pray?” - -“The one who married Lagripe, the sub-prefect’s indoor man--you know? -the little man with blue eyes and a red nose?” - -“Oh, yes! the father of the child the little sempstress opposite had.” - -“Oh! as to that, I don’t believe a word of it! It’s all made up by -evil-tongued gossips.” - -“Look out, my friend, you are cutting me.” - -“That’s nothing; it was a bit of straw on your cheek, that caught the -razor.--You must know that if Lagripe had got the sempstress with child, -my sister wouldn’t have married him.” - -“Why not, pray? Between ourselves, my good fellow, your sister----” - -“What’s that? what do you mean, Monsieur Sauvageon?” - -“All right, my friend. Give me a bit of powder, and let us return to the -somnambulist.--You were saying that he cured his companion’s colic last -night?” - -“I don’t say that he cured him; but I tell you that he discovered the -most hidden things, among others a soup-tureen that was under the -landlord’s bed.” - -“And which someone had probably stolen and hidden there until the time -came to carry it away.” - -“That is quite possible; but this much is certain, that he told -everything that was in the tureen!” - -“Peste! that is rather strong! Did Jérôme tell you what the tureen -contained?” - -“Certainly; it contained the supper of the magician, the doctor, the -hunchback one.” - -“That is beyond me! To pilfer a supper, and then have it found in its -natural state, after eating it--I confess that that is a most remarkable -trick!” - -“But, Monsieur Sauvageon, I didn’t say that the supper was in its -natural state; on the contrary, it was the result of the colic that was -found!” - -“Morbleu! my man, why didn’t you say so? You keep me here two hours -about the--Put on a little _pommade à la vanille_.” - -And, as our old bachelor was shaved and combed, the hair-dresser left -him, to repeat his story to another of his customers, taking care to -change it or add something to it. It is delightful to many people to -have a piece of news to tell, and to make comments thereon. - -But, talking of anecdotes, master author, you are terribly loquacious, -and you seem to take pleasure in listening to all the tittle-tattle of a -small town. Surely Brother Jacques did not repeat to Sans-Souci the old -bachelor’s conversation with his barber, or the maid-servant’s with the -grocer’s clerk. How could he have known about them? - -True, reader; I plead guilty; I will try not to intrude my own remarks -again in our soldier’s narrative of his adventures; and to begin with, I -will allow him to resume at once. - -We had no sooner risen and rung for our breakfast, than the host entered -our room, holding in his hand a large sheet of paper, which he presented -to my companion. - -“Messieurs,” he said, bowing to the ground, “here is a list of the -people who wish to consult you this evening, and who have entered their -names here.” - -“Very well--give it to me. Have you written the names, titles, age and -occupation of each one?” - -“They are all there, monsieur.” - -“Very good. Leave us, and send your servant Clairette to us for a -moment; I have some orders to give her relative to my séance this -evening.” - -The host bowed with the respect of a Chinaman passing a mandarin, and -left the room, promising to send the girl to us at once. - -My companion scanned the list; it was quite long and promised numerous -proselytes. The little hunchback was reading it aloud and indulging in -preliminary conjectures concerning the names, when Clairette entered the -room. - -The girl seemed rather embarrassed. She kept her eyes on the floor and -her hands wrapped in her apron. For my part, I was as red as fire, and I -did not know what to say. Clairette’s presence caused a revolution in my -whole being; I was honestly in love with her; I felt a genuine passion -for her; and after the proofs of affection which she had given me during -the night, I believed that she loved me sincerely. I think that if I had -been told then that I must marry the little servant, or else give her up -forever, I should not have hesitated to give her my hand! And what I -felt, I will wager that many young men have felt like me. One loves so -earnestly the first time!--Ah! my dear Sans-Souci, I was very young then -and very green! But I have learned since that the more experience one -acquires, the less pleasure one has. - -My companion locked the door. No curious person must overhear our -conversation with Clairette. Then he returned to us and opened the -interview with a roar of laughter, which made me open my eyes in -amazement, while Clairette dropped the corners of her apron. - -“My friends, you are still rather unsophisticated,” he said at last; -“you, my dear Jacques, who are in love with a girl who will have -forgotten you to-morrow; and you, my little Clairette, who believe in -witchcraft, and imagine that a person can look young all her life. We -are no more magicians than other men are, my dear girl; but you must -help us to impose on the fools who contend for the pleasure of -consulting us. You must do whatever we want, first, because that will -give you an opportunity to make fun of lots of people, which is always -pleasant; and secondly, because we will pay you handsomely--I with -money, and this young man with love; and if you should refuse to help -us, you would deprive yourself of a large number of little perquisites -that are not often to be had in a small town.” - -This speech put us all at our ease. Clairette, who saw that the little -hunchback was acquainted with everything, smilingly accepted a double -louis which he slipped into her hand, and asked nothing better than to -act as our confederate. Everything being arranged, Master Graograicus -took up his list, requested me to write down the girl’s replies, so that -we might not make any mistakes, and began his examination, to which -Clairette replied as well as she could. - -“Annette-Suzanne-Estelle Guignard, thirty-six years of age?” - -“She lies; she’s forty-five at least. She’s an old maid, who’d like to -be married on any terms; but no one will have her; in the first place, -because she’s lame; and then because she chews tobacco.” - -“Enough.--Antoine-Nicolas La Giraudière, forty years of age, clerk in -the mayor’s office?” - -“He’s a fat fellow, as round as a ball; they say that he’s not likely to -set the North River on fire; perhaps he wants to consult you about -giving him a little wit.” - -“Impossible! People always think that they have enough.” - -“Oh! wait a minute: his wife has already had four girls, and she’s -furious because she hasn’t got any boys.” - -“That’s it; I understand. He wants me to tell him a way to make -boys.--Next. Romuald-César-Hercule de La Souche, Marquis de -Vieux-Buissons, seventy-five years old, former Grand Huntsman, former -light horseman, former page, former--Parbleu! he needn’t have taken the -trouble to put ‘former’ before all his titles! I presume that he doesn’t -ride or hunt any more. What can he want of me?” - -“He has just bought a small estate in the suburbs; he is having a -dispute with his vassals; he claims that they’re rabbits----” - -“Rabbits! his vassals?” - -“No--wait a minute; I made a mistake, it’s stags--_cerfs_.” - -“Ah! very good, I understand what you mean--serfs.” - -“And then, whenever there’s a marriage among ’em, he insists on having -the bride come and pass an hour alone with him, and bless me! the -peasants don’t take to that! The result is he’s always quarrelling with -’em.” - -“That’s all right; I know enough about him.--Angélique Prudhomme, Madame -Jolicœur, thirty-two years of age, laundress to all the notables of the -town. The deuce! what an honor!” - -“Ah! she’s a hussy, I tell you, is Madame Jolicœur! She keeps the town -talking about her. She launders for the officers in the garrison and -goes to balls with ’em.” - -“Is she pretty?” - -“Oh! so-so.--A saucy face, and a bold way--like a cuirassier! She’s -already been the means of setting more than twelve people by the ears, -and only a little while ago, on the town holiday, she waltzed with the -drum-major, who quarrelled with a sapper because she’d made an -appointment with the sapper to take a walk in the labyrinth. That would -have been a serious matter, if Monsieur Jolicœur hadn’t turned up! But -he’s good-natured; he made peace between the drum-major and the sapper, -swearing to the latter that his wife didn’t intend to break her word to -him, and that it was pure forgetfulness on her part.” - -“That husband knows how to live.--Let’s go on. Cunégonde-Aline -Trouillard, forty-four years old and keeps a very popular café.” - -“Ah! that’s the lemonade woman! She’s always having the vapors and sick -headaches and--in short, she always thinks she’s sick and passes her -time taking medicine instead of staying at her desk.” - -“She must be a very valuable woman to the druggists!” - -“Her husband tries to be smart, to play the chemist; he makes coffee out -of asparagus seed and sugar out of turnips. I’m sure that he’ll come to -consult you too.” - -I continued to make memoranda of Clairette’s answers, and we had almost -exhausted the list, when there was a knock at our door. I answered the -knock; it was our landlord, who had come to inform us that the mayor -wished to see us, and that he expected us at his office. We could not -decline that invitation. My companion donned his best coat and lent me a -pair of black silk knee-breeches that reached to my heels, the little -hunchback having purchased them at secondhand from a great poet, who had -them from an actor at one of the boulevard theatres, who had them from a -member of the Academy who was paying court to a ballet dancer, at whose -rooms he had left them. - -We started, somewhat disturbed concerning the results of our visit. -However, my companion, who was very quick-witted, hoped to find a way -out of the dilemma. We arrived at the mayor’s abode and were ushered -into his study. We saw a short, lean man, whose eyes sparkled with -intelligence and animation. From the first questions that he asked us, -my companion saw that he had to do with a redoubtable party. The mayor -was a scholar; he was thoroughly acquainted with several abstract -sciences, among others, medicine, chemistry, botany and astronomy. In -his presence, my poor little hunchback lost his loquacity and his -presumption. The mayor, perceiving our embarrassment, chose to put an -end to it. - -“I have no intention of preventing you from earning your living,” he -said, with a smile; “far from it! You practise magnetism, I understand, -and cure all diseases by its means; that is very well. I sincerely -desire the welfare of my constituents, I am especially earnest in trying -to cure them of those absurd prejudices, those ancient superstitions, to -which men are only too much inclined. Magic, witchcraft, magnetism, -somnambulism are certain to present many attractions to lovers of the -marvelous. I know that it is vain to combat the opinions of mankind; -there is but one means to cure them, and that is to allow them to be -duped themselves. That is why I am glad to have charlatans come to this -town. It is always an additional lesson to the inhabitants, for -sorcerers never leave a place without making dupes. So I give you -permission to magnetize my people.” - -The mayor’s remarks were not complimentary to us; however, my companion -bowed low as he thanked him for his kindness. - -“Doubtless,” said the mayor, “you have some remedy that you sell -_gratis_--as the custom is. Let me see what it is.” - -The hunchback immediately handed him one of his boxes of pills. The -mayor took one and threw it into a small vessel, where it was -decomposed. He scrutinized the bread for a moment, then returned the box -and said with a smile: - -“Go, messieurs, and sell lots of them; they are not dangerous.” - -Thus ended that visit. We returned to our inn, well pleased that we had -not shown monsieur le maire our philters and charms. - -At last the hour for our public séance arrived. My companion had given -me all necessary instructions, and made me rehearse my part several -times. He assumed the regulation costume: the black gown, which makes -thin persons taller, and adds to the deformities of the misshapen, and -in which the little hunchback looked exactly like a sorcerer or -magician, who should never be built like an ordinary mortal; in -addition, the venerable beard and the conventional tall cap--such was -the costume of Master Graograicus. - -As for me, he dressed me in a sort of red tunic studded with yellow -stars, which he had made out of an old coverlet bought at the Temple in -Paris; which tunic was supposed to have come to me from the Great Mogul. -He also insisted upon putting on my head a turban of his own make; but -as I considered it unbecoming, and as Clairette was to see me in my -grand costume, I refused to wear the turban, and my colleague was -obliged to consent to let me brush my hair back _à la_ Charles XII; that -did not go very well with the tunic, but great geniuses do not bother -about such trifles. - -The salon of our suite was prepared for the mysterious things which were -about to take place before everybody. A tub filled with water, an iron -ring, a wand of the same metal, easy-chairs for the clients, plain -chairs for the aspirants, benches for the mere onlookers, and a single -lamp, which diffused only a dim light through the room; such were our -arrangements. - -As soon as my companion had told the host that the people might come in, -a crowd rushed into the room. Some came forward confidently, others with -a frightened air, the great majority impelled by curiosity; but at all -events we had a large number, and that was the essential thing. - -When they had all entered and had taken such places as they could find; -when the first whisperings had subsided and we had been stared at -sufficiently, Master Graograicus saluted the assemblage with much -dignity, and, having no low bench, he mounted a foot-warmer in order -that everybody might see him; then he began the usual harangue. - -“Messieurs, mesdames and mesdemoiselles--that is, if there are any in -the room--you know, or do not know, that there is in nature a material -principle thus far unknown, which acts upon the nerves. If you know it, -I am telling you nothing new; if you do not know it, I will proceed to -explain. We say then that there is a principle, and we start from that; -by means of this principle, and in accordance with special mechanical -laws, there is a reciprocal influence between animate bodies, the earth, -and the heavenly bodies; consequently there are manifested in -animals--observe this, messieurs,--in animals, and especially in man, -properties analogous to those of the magnet. It is this animal magnetism -which I have discovered the secret of applying to diseases, and it is by -this method that I claim to cure them all. The magnetic influence may be -transmitted and propagated by other bodies. That subtle matter -penetrates walls, doors, glass, metals, without losing any perceptible -portion of its power; it may be accumulated, concentrated, and -transmitted through water; it is also propagated, communicated and -intensified by bran; in short, its power has no limits; and all this -that I am telling you, I did not invent; I am simply repeating what such -learned men as Mesmer, Derlon and others would say now if they were not -dead.” - -The audience listened in the most profound silence; the young men stared -with all their eyes, the young ladies smiled, the old men shook their -heads, the matrons exchanged glances, and no one dared to tell his -neighbor that he did not understand a word of the new thaumaturgist’s -explanation. He noticed this, and continued: - -“I see, messieurs and mesdames, that I have convinced you; therefore I -will develop my arguments no farther. I must add, however, before -beginning my experiments, that there are bodies which are not sensitive -to animal magnetism, and which even have a property diametrically -opposed thereto, by means of which they destroy its efficiency in other -bodies. I flatter myself that we shall find none of those unfortunate -persons here; but I thought it my duty to warn you, in case it should -happen. Raise your minds, if possible, to the level of the sublime -discovery which now occupies our attention. This is no charlatanism; it -is evidence, it is power, it is the secret influence at work; it is----” - -At this point in his harangue, the foot-warmer broke, and the orator -measured his length on the floor; but he instantly sprang to his feet -and cried, addressing his hearers with renewed vigor: - -“Messieurs, I thought that I should conclude with an experiment; while -talking to you just now, I magnetized this foot-warmer with my left -foot, and I was certain of reducing it to powder! As you see, I have -succeeded!” - -A tempest of applause burst forth from all parts of the room. - -“You see,” whispered my companion to me, “the man of intellect turns -everything to account, by never losing his head.” - -The time for the experiments to begin had arrived; and as effrontery is -more readily imparted than magnetism, I was awaiting impatiently, in my -easy-chair, an opportunity to display my skill. - -Madame Jolicœur came first, despite the representations of the Marquis -de Vieux-Buissons, who maintained that a man of his rank should take -precedence over everybody else. But the laundress was not the woman to -give way to anyone; moreover, she was young and pretty, the marquis old, -ugly and crabbed; so that Madame Jolicœur had the first chance. - -The great magnetizer took her by the hand and led her around the tub, -then made her sit down, and magnetized her with the end of his wand. The -young woman did not seem inclined to sleep. - -“I will put you in communication with my somnambulist,” he said. The -laundress looked at me and smiled; she did not seem to dislike the idea -of being put in communication with me. - -I knew my rôle; I had taken notes concerning Madame Jolicœur. - -“We must take the bull by the horns,” my companion whispered to me, “for -this woman is quite capable of making fun of us.” - -The laundress was seated facing me; she was enjoined to be silent and to -allow herself to be touched, which she did with much good humor; but she -laughed slyly while I held her hand, and I heard her mutter while -pretending to be asleep: - -“Oh! mon Dieu! how stupid this is! The sapper told me that they’d try -some flim-flam game on me!” - -I at once proclaimed aloud all that Clairette had told us concerning the -laundress’s love-affairs. I forgot nothing, neither the drum-major, nor -the waltz, nor the assignation, nor its consequences. At my first words, -the company began to laugh, Madame Jolicœur was covered with confusion, -and before I had finished my speech, the laundress had left her seat, -elbowed her way through the crowd and rushed from the inn, swearing -that we were sorcerers. - -This first experiment left no doubt in anyone’s mind concerning the -virtue of magnetism; so that Monsieur le Marquis de Vieux-Buissons -stalked solemnly toward us, and, in an almost courteous tone, requested -my confrère to put him in communication with me at once. - -The usual preliminaries concluded, the following dialogue took place -between us two: - -“Who am I?” - -“A most high and mighty seigneur in your ancient château, of which but -one wing remains; that is why you have recently purchased another small -seigniory in the neighborhood.” - -“That is true; but what do I wish to do now?” - -“You wish that your vassals should be submissive, trembling and fearful -in your presence, like lambs before a lion; you wish to be the master of -their destinies; you wish that they should give you their fairest and -best--what they have earned by the sweat of their brow; and in addition -to all that, you wish that they should pay you.” - -“That is very true.” - -“You would that maidens should not change their state without your -permission.” - -“That is the truth.” - -“And as you are no longer capable of effecting this, you would, on the -wedding day, put your old bare leg into the bed of the young virgin, who -will shriek and weep at the sight of her lord’s calf, a result which -will do great honor to him, as he is very glad now to frighten his -vassals with that, since he can arouse no other sentiment. In short, you -wish to revive the rights of _jambage_, _cuissage_, _marquette_ and -_prélibation_, as they existed in the good old days of chivalry, when a -knight always rode with lance in rest, fighting when neither would -yield to the other, on a narrow road where two could not pass; fighting -when the man whom he met refused to declare aloud that his lady was the -fairest, although he had never seen her; fighting with dwarfs--there -were dwarfs in those days--and with giants who carried off young -maidens, and who, despite their enormous clubs--for a giant never went -abroad without one--allowed themselves to be run through like manikins -by the first knight who appeared on the scene!” - -“That’s it, that’s it exactly! I mean to have a dwarf at the door of my -dovecote, and to kill the first giant who appears on my land, where one -has never yet been seen.” - -“Very well, monsieur le marquis, buy some of Master Graograicus’s pills, -take them in large quantities and often; they will make you young, -vigorous, active and lusty; your white hair will turn black again, your -figure will become straight, your wrinkles will disappear, your cheeks -will fill out, your color will come back and your teeth will grow again. -I will guarantee that, when this transformation has taken place, your -vassals will do whatever you wish, and especially that the girls will no -longer avoid you.” - -The marquis, delighted by my replies, took twelve boxes of the pills and -paid for them without haggling. He put some in every pocket; he -swallowed half a dozen at once, and started for home, with head erect -and a sparkling eye, and feeling ten years younger already. - -After the marquis, Aline-Cunégonde Trouillard came forward; there was no -need of preliminaries or of harangues to induce Madame Trouillard to -believe in magnetism; the poor woman had such sensitive nerves that she -fell into a trance as soon as my companion touched her with the end of -his wand. In my interview with her I said recklessly whatever came into -my head; she had all the diseases that I mentioned, she felt all the -symptoms that I suggested to her. What a windfall to charlatans such -weak-minded creatures are! Madame Trouillard filled her reticule with -pills and went away, after subscribing to all our séances, public and -private. - -We were awaiting Estelle Guignard, whose name was on our list, when a -sturdy fellow, in wooden shoes and a blue blouse, forced his way through -the crowd and approached us. I had no answers prepared for this new -arrival, so I let him address my companion, who looked about for -Clairette, hoping to obtain from her some indispensable information; but -the girl, thinking that we had no further need of her, had gone down to -the kitchen; so that we had to proceed without a confederate. My -colleague hoped to extricate himself from the difficulty easily, -especially as he had to do with a peasant. He walked up to the man, who -was staring with a surprised expression into the mysterious tub; and -trying to assume a more imposing air than ever, he began to question -him. - -“Who are you?” - -“Pardine! you’d ought to know well enough, as you’re a sorcerer.” - -“Of course I know; but as I ask you, of course I must have secret -reasons for doing so. Answer then, without tergiversation.” - -“Without tergi--without terger--What are you talking about?” - -“I ask you your name.” - -“My name’s like my brother’s, Eustache Nicole.” - -“What do you do?” - -“Why, I work in the fields, or else I drive folks’ wagons when there’s -stuff to carry.” - -“Why have you come here?” - -“What! why, I’ve come like the rest of ’em! to see what a sorcerer looks -like.” - -“Who told you that I was a sorcerer?” - -“The barber did, when I got clipped at his place this morning; and as -there ain’t been no sorcerers in these parts for a long time, I stayed -in town on purpose to see you.” - -“Do you want to be magnetized?” - -“Magne--What do you mean by that?” - -“Do you want me to put the secret agent at work on you?” - -“Pardi! I don’t care what you put to work!” - -“Well, what do you wish to know?” - -“Oh! well! lots o’ things!--You mean to say that you can’t guess ’em?” - -“Yes, indeed; and first of all I am going to magnetize you.” - -“All right, I’m willing; will it cost me much?” - -“I charge nothing for that.” - -“If that’s so, then you must be a sorcerer sure enough, if you do your -business without having your hand greased!” - -My little hunchback seated the peasant in a great easy-chair, then -touched him several times with the magic wand; but the clown let him -keep on, and seemed to be not in the slightest degree under the charm. -Thereupon my companion began to pass his fingers very lightly over his -eyes, in order to communicate the magnetic fluid to him. The peasant -said nothing, but contented himself with turning his chair from time to -time and rubbing his eyes. I felt a strong desire to laugh when I saw -the pains that my poor comrade was taking, perspiring profusely in his -efforts to magnetize Eustache Nicole. - -At last the peasant seemed quieter; he ceased to move and rub his eyes. - -“The charm is working,” said Master Graograicus in an undertone, as he -continued his labors; “this fellow has given me a lot of trouble! but I -have succeeded at last! As you see, he is entering the somnambulistic -state; before long he will speak.” - -But, instead of speaking, the peasant, who had really fallen asleep, -gave passage to so prolonged a sound that the most dauntless magnetizer -would not have had the courage to continue. My hunchback jumped back, -holding his nose. I roared with laughter and the whole audience followed -suit. - -That sudden noise awoke our peasant; he rose and asked if the experiment -was at an end. - -“You are a boor,” said my companion angrily; “you have failed in respect -to the whole company, and you are not worthy to be magnetized.” - -The peasant was not long-suffering; he lost his temper, declared that we -were making fools of the poor people and that we were no more sorcerers -than he was. At that, Master Graograicus attempted to expel the insolent -villain who cast a doubt upon his learning. He pushed him with his wand. -The angry peasant turned and seized my illustrious magnetizer by the -beard. The hunchback cried out, the spectators came forward; the women -called for help, the wiser sort contented themselves with laughing, and -the partisans of magnetism rushed to the assistance of the poor -sorcerer. He was fighting with Monsieur Nicole, who would not relax his -grasp on the beard. In their struggles they approached the tub; they -stumbled over it and both fell in, face down. Water cools and allays the -passions. The peasant, on withdrawing his head from the tub, released -his opponent’s beard and quietly left the room. My companion, who was -thoroughly drenched, felt that he was no longer in a condition to make -proselytes, and he declared the séance adjourned. - - - - -XIII - -EFFECTS OF THE PHILTERS.--BROTHER JACQUES LEAVES HIS COMPANION - - -Despite the unpleasant conclusion of our first séance in magnetism, we -did a very good business at the Tête-Noire. Clairette gave us all the -information that we desired, and to avoid a repetition of the Eustache -Nicole episode, we admitted only those persons who had entered their -names beforehand. - -But the public curiosity abated, and the effects of our pills did not -always correspond to the expectations of the purchasers. Moreover, I -began to be less in love with Clairette; I had surprised her several -times being rejuvenated by Pierre and Jérôme, and that had taken away -all the illusion of a first love. So that I was not disappointed when my -companion suggested that we should go away. - -For six months we lived in that same way, remaining a longer or shorter -time in one place according to the number of dupes we made there. That -worked very well; but we did not always find accomplices, and then we -were likely to make serious mistakes. One day I told a money-lender that -he didn’t care for money, a drunkard that he didn’t like wine, a gambler -that he didn’t care for cards, and a bachelor that his wife was false -to him; you can imagine, Sans-Souci, that we did not make a brilliant -success in that town. - -I began to be tired of that kind of life; I had informed my companion -that I wished to leave him, but he always strove to keep me. But one day -I resolved to give my love of mischief a free rein and to play some -trick on him that would take away all desire on his part to have me for -a partner. - -We were in a small town where we were performing miracles. Magnetism and -somnambulism seemed to have turned everyone’s head; people fought for -the privilege of consulting us first, of obtaining private conferences. -I could not fill the orders for pills, and even the charms were selling -very well. It was in that place that I determined to try an experiment -of my own invention on the fools who applied to us. - -An old advocate had been paying court for some time to a coquette of -uncertain age, who refused to respond to his flame, but did not cease to -listen to his tender declarations. The lady was crafty, she was well -pleased to inspire passions, and she was afraid of losing her influence -over her adorer if she yielded to his desires. They both came to consult -us: the advocate to learn how to soften the heart of his charmer, and -she, how to retain the charms that made so many men wretched. My -companion promised Monsieur Gérard--that was the old suitor’s name--a -philter that would make the coldest woman amorous; and he promised -Madame Dubelair a charm that would shelter hers from the ravages of -time. - -In the same house with Madame Dubelair lived the deputy mayor of the -town. Monsieur Rose was an excellent man; but his wife complained of one -great failing in him; he was not enough in love with her, and was not -in the slightest degree jealous. So Madame Rose also came to consult us -as to the means she could employ to put an end to her husband’s -indifference. To make a husband amorous of his wife after fifteen years -of wedlock was rather difficult. Nevertheless my companion promised -Madame Rose a philter with a marvelous power of causing jealousy, and -the dear soul went away, overjoyed to know that she might still hope to -drive her husband frantic. - -My hunchback made haste to compound the philters, and gave them to me to -carry to their addresses, instructing me to collect the pay for them. On -the way I reflected how amusing it would be to change the destination of -the little phials. - -“Parbleu!” I said to myself, “I am going to see what will happen! I will -give Madame Rose, instead of the charm for jealousy, the one to make a -person amorous; to Monsieur Gérard the one to arouse anger, and to -Madame Dubelair the one for jealousy; the results cannot fail to be -comical.” - -I instantly put my plan into execution; I delivered the phials to the -three persons concerned, assuring them of their miraculous effect; then -I returned to the inn and impatiently awaited the result of my prank. - -Monsieur Gérard had solicited and obtained from Madame Dubelair -permission to lunch with her _en tête-à-tête_. I had carried him the -alluring charm early in the morning, and he thought that it would not be -a bad idea for him to take part of it before calling upon his inamorata, -in order to give himself resolution and audacity. Madame Dubelair had -lost no time in tasting the marvelous phial, which was to make her -charms impervious to time; and Madame Rose had poured a large part of -hers into the chocolate that her husband drank every morning. - -You know, my dear Sans-Souci, what my master’s drugs were compounded of, -and how he had figured out their inevitable effect. Imagine therefore -the events that occurred during that memorable evening! Monsieur Gérard -betook himself to his adored one’s abode; on the way, he felt slight -colicky pains; his head was burning hot. He supposed that the charm was -working and he hastened to Madame Dubelair’s. He found her reclining -negligently in a long chair. But imagine his surprise! His charming -friend was unrecognizable; her nose was red and swollen, her skin -tightly drawn; several blotches embellished her brow. - -“How do you think I look this evening, Monsieur Gérard?” she asked with -a sly smile; “I am sure that you find me changed.” - -“In truth, madame,” replied the poor advocate, holding his hands to his -abdomen and making diabolical faces as he spoke, “I do find you changed. -You are ill, no doubt.” - -“Ill, monsieur! ill! when you yourself are writhing and twisting in such -an extraordinary way!” - -“Madame, I admit, that for a minute or two----” - -“My mirror, Fifine; I wish to know if I look sick, as monsieur thinks.” - -Poor Gérard could stand it no longer; the philter was working; colic and -headache appeared. The maid brought Madame Dubelair her mirror. The -coquette looked at herself and began to shriek horribly; she broke the -mirror, she had an attack of hysterics, and her poor lover implored -Fifine to give him the key to his mistress’s closet. The girl, who was -mischievous and sly, like most soubrettes, roared with laughter when she -saw Monsieur Gérard’s plight; and to make the confusion complete, Madame -Rose rushed in, crying that she was betrayed, dishonored; that her -husband was a monster who gave her no children but had just debauched -his concierge. Our amorous philter had raised the deuce with Monsieur -Rose; the poor man had gone home, hoping to find his wife there; she had -hidden in order to make him jealous, and the dear husband, finding -nobody but his concierge at hand, had made her the victim of the flames -that consumed him. - -The cries of Madame Rose, who was frantic with rage, of the concierge, -who pretended to be, of Madame Dubelair, who was trying to tear off her -nose, of Monsieur Gérard, who was holding his stomach, and of Monsieur -Rose, who was weeping over his own perversity, soon attracted the whole -quarter. The neighbors hurried to the spot, asked questions, pushed and -crowded, gave Madame Rose orange-flower water, the concierge cologne, -Madame Dubelair ether, Monsieur Gérard an enema, and Monsieur Rose -extract of water lily. - -When the first outcries had subsided, an attempt was made to ascertain -the cause of so many untoward events. It was clear that there must be -some witchcraft underneath. Madame Dubelair swore that she had never in -her whole life had a pimple on her nose or anywhere else, Monsieur -Gérard never ate too much, and Madame Rose, despite her wrath, admitted -that her husband was not the man to pinch a woman’s knee unless he had -been made tipsy. Thus these extraordinary events must have had some -hidden cause. They remembered the philters; they confided in one -another; and the result was that the little hunchback was voted a -sorcerer, a magician, a charlatan, an impostor worthy of hell-fire. But, -pending the time when he should go to hell, they considered that it was -necessary to put him in prison, in order to prevent him from repeating -his infamous incantations. - -Rose, the deputy, went to the mayor and explained the affair to him; he -obtained an order for the culprit’s arrest. On his side, the advocate -assembled all the notables of the town; they shared his wrath and -considered that the scoundrel who gave one of the long robe the colic -could not be punished too severely. Madame Dubelair and Madame Rose -stirred up all the women; Madame Dubelair especially had to say no more -than this: “A man who can make the nose red and the complexion -lead-color is a villain who deserves the halter!”--As for the philter of -which Monsieur Rose had drunk, all the ladies begged for a few drops of -it for their private use, thinking that, when thus divided, it could not -fail to produce very pleasant results. - -These events had taken time; it was daybreak when they started for our -lodgings to arrest us. I say us, for I am quite sure that I should have -shared my companion’s fate. But since the preceding day I had been on -the alert, walking about the town, watching all that took place, -listening to what people said; in short, I learned that they were coming -to arrest us, and I did not deem it prudent to wait until that time. -While my companion was asleep, I made a little bundle of everything -belonging to me, and of the money I had earned with him, being careful -to take no more than was really mine; then, wishing my little hunchback -much good fortune, I left our lodgings, leaving him to get out of the -scrape as he could. - -I have no idea what happened to him, for I never saw him again; but as -sorcerers are no longer hanged, since it has been discovered that there -are no such things, I am very sure that my poor charlatan got off with a -few months in prison. - - - - -XIV - -END OF JACQUES’S ADVENTURES - - -I had about thirty louis in my purse; for selling pills made of bread is -a very good business; you make few advances and never sell on credit, -which proves that there is nothing that has not some value. You can -imagine, my dear Sans-Souci, that my only idea was to enjoy myself -thoroughly, and that is what I did in several towns where I stopped; but -the adventure that happened to me in Brussels put an end to my -enjoyment. - -I had been living at an inn two days, and I passed my time like all -idlers or strangers, eating much, drinking a great deal, and walking -about without any definite object, but going into all the public places, -and visiting everything that seemed likely to be at all interesting to -me. - -On the second day, having gone to the theatre, I found myself beside a -young man of respectable exterior. He seemed to be three or four years -older than myself and to be thoroughly acquainted with society. We -talked together, and he told me at once that he was from Lyon, and was -travelling for pleasure and to escape from a marriage which his parents -wished to force upon him. His confidence invited mine; so I in my turn -told him all my adventures, the narrative of which seemed to interest -him greatly. - -In a word, by virtue of this similarity of tastes and of temperament, we -became friends. Bréville--that was my new acquaintance’s name--invited -me to dine with him on the following day, at one of the best -restaurants, and I accepted very gladly; for it is a great pleasure, -when one arrives in a town, to find some one with whom one can form an -intimacy. - -My new friend entertained me handsomely; we lived on the fat of the -land; we walked and drove, and went to the theatre and to all the cafés. -Bréville seemed to know the city very well for a stranger; he took me to -all the tap-rooms and public places; I commented upon it laughingly to -him and complimented him on the facility with which he remembered the -way to all the places of amusement. To make a long story short, after -doing the city one night, visiting cafés and frail ladies, we found -ourselves at one o’clock one morning in the street, drunk with punch, -liqueurs, porter, whiskey and faro. - -I could hardly hold myself erect, and I was most desirous to be in my -bed, to which I would have liked to be transported by some kind genie, -for I felt that my legs were but a feeble support to me. Bréville seemed -less affected than myself, but he too complained of fatigue. The street -lamps gave a very dim light. For an hour I had been urging my companion -to take me home; but in vain did we walk through streets and squares, I -could not discover my inn. - -At last my guide admitted that he had lost the way and that we were very -far from my lodging; but by way of compensation we were very near his, -where he offered me a bed. As you may imagine, I accepted without -hesitation. I was no longer able to walk, I could hardly see where I was -going,--the inevitable result of the numerous forms of dissipation in -which we had indulged. - -Bréville knocked at a door leading into a dark passageway. An old woman -admitted us. I hastened, or rather was carried, up a dirty winding -staircase, and at last I found myself in an almost unfurnished chamber, -which at any other time would not have given me a very brilliant idea of -the situation of my new acquaintance; but at that time I thought of -nothing but sleep, and in two minutes I was lying on a wretched bed and -sleeping soundly. - -Whether it was the effect of the punch, or of the strong liqueurs, I -passed a very restless night; I did not wake however and it was not -until late in the morning that a violent shaking made me open my eyes. - -“I say, my friend! wake up! You have been sleeping a long time, and it -ain’t good for you!” - -Such were the words that first fell upon my ears. I opened my eyes to -their fullest extent, looked about me, and made no reply, for the -picture before me left me uncertain as to whether I was really wide -awake. - -Imagine my surprise, my dear Sans-Souci; instead of finding myself in a -bedroom and in the bed on which I had lain down the night before, I -found myself stretched out on a stone bench, in a sort of square, -without coat or hat, and with nothing on but my shirt, trousers and -waistcoat, and surrounded by a number of messengers who were gazing at -me with curiosity. - -“Come, come, comrade,” said one of them; “come to yourself; you must -have had a good supper last night, and drunk a great deal! That makes -you sleep sound; I know how it is! And the morning after, you are as -stupid as a fool; you don’t know where the deuce your memory has gone -to! But it comes back little by little!” - -The fellow’s words recalled all my folly of the night before. An impulse -as swift as thought led me to feel my pockets and my fob. Alas! they -were empty; and like most young men, I had been ass enough to carry all -that I possessed about me. I was the dupe of a swindler. In vain did I -ask the men about me where Bréville lived; no one knew him. I looked to -see if I could recognize the house to which the traitor had taken me; I -saw nothing that resembled it. - -I rose, with rage and shame in my heart; if at that moment I had caught -sight of the scoundrel who had swindled me, I don’t know what I might -have done! But, as you may imagine, he did not show himself. I asked the -way to my inn, and returned thither sadly enough. But what was I to do? -What would become of me? I had not a sou, and I was dressed like a -beggar. After playing the grand seigneur, after gratifying one’s every -wish, to be reduced to ask alms! What a horrible comedown! How bitterly -I then regretted my little hunchback and our séances in magnetism! If -only I had been able to begin that trade alone, I should have felt -better. But I had not even the means to buy what was required to make -pills, and I realized that a somnambulist who had neither coat nor -stockings could never put anybody to sleep. - -However, I was fully decided to die rather than to beg my living, and it -was in that frame of mind that I reached the inn, which I had left the -night before in such a different plight. I entered the room where the -guests were breakfasting. No one recognized me and the waiters were -about to turn me out, when I told them of my melancholy adventures. - -The inn-keeper expressed sympathy for me, but did not invite me to -return to my room, where I had left a few effects which were hardly -sufficient to pay my bill. I stood motionless in the midst of the -guests; I said nothing more, but tears rolled down my cheeks and my very -silence must have been eloquent. - -“Well, young man, what are you going to do now?” asked a voice, which at -that moment went straight to my heart. I turned my head and saw two -soldiers breakfasting at a table near me. - -“Alas! monsieur,” I answered, addressing the one who seemed to look at -me with interest, “I have no idea. I have nothing left.” - -“Nothing left! a man always has something left when he is a -stout-hearted fellow and has done nothing disgraceful. Come, sit down -here and breakfast with us and pluck up your courage, morbleu! No one -ought to despair at your age.” - -These words restored all my good humor; I did not wait to be asked -again, and I ate my full share of a slice of ham and a piece of cheese, -which composed the breakfast of the two soldiers. When my hunger was -somewhat abated, the one who seemed superior in rank addressed me again: - -“My boy, you left your parents to make a fool of yourself; the first -mistake. You formed intimacies with villains; second mistake. And you -allowed yourself to be robbed; third mistake. However, your mistakes are -excusable; but look out--after being a dupe, one sometimes becomes a -knave. That is what happens only too often to the reckless youngsters, -who, like yourself, find themselves without money on the day after a -debauch. Then they give way to their passions, to their inclinations for -dissipation and idleness; then they resort to low tricks to obtain their -living; and at last they become guilty, although they began by simply -being reckless. You are on the way, young man, and you must take a -stand; you won’t get a dinner by walking about with your arms folded, -nor a pair of breeches by looking at the stars, when there are any. Have -you a trade?” - -“No, monsieur.” - -“In that case, enlist. Take the musket and carry it with honor. You are -young, tall and well-built; be brave, obedient to your superiors, and I -will guarantee that you will make your way.” - -This proposition gave me so much pleasure that I leaped for joy on my -chair, and in trying to embrace my protector, I overturned the table, -upon which luckily there was nothing left. - -My eagerness pleased the sergeant and his comrade. They led me away -instantly and took me to their captain, who, after eyeing me from head -to foot with a glance, received me into his company, where I always did -my duty with honor, I venture to say. - -Now, my dear Sans-Souci, you know all my adventures; I will not mention -those which happened to me in the regiment, and which you shared with -me. Indeed, they are common to all brave soldiers: love-affairs, -battles, disputes, reconciliations, feasting, starving, victories, and -defeats.--Those are what always make up a soldier’s history. - -Years passed; but I had not forgotten my family; I confess, however, -that I did not want to return to them except with an honorable rank; I -had the hope of obtaining it, and this decoration already made my heart -beat more peaceably, when suddenly events changed their aspect. -Relegated to the civilian class, I thought that an honorable and gallant -soldier could not make his parents blush, and I went to Paris to find -them. There I learned of their death! That was a cruel blow! But the icy -welcome, the cold and contemptuous tone of my brother, put the finishing -touch to the laceration of my heart! It is all over, Sans-Souci, he will -never see me again, the ingrate; he will never hear my name again! - -Thus did Jacques bring to a close the story of his adventures, and a -tear glistened in his eye during the last portion of his narrative; that -tear was for his brother, whom he still loved, despite the way in which -he had received him. - -It was dark; Jacques’s story had taken longer than he had at first -supposed it would, and Sans-Souci had listened to it with so much -interest that he had not realized that the dinner hour had long since -passed. But when his comrade had finished, he rose, shook his head, and -tapped his stomach, as he glanced at his companion. - -“Have you told me the whole, comrade?” - -“Yes.” - -“Well then, forward!” - -“What for? Where do you mean to go?” - -“No matter where, so long as it is some place where there is something -to eat.” - -“Ah! you’re hungry, are you?” - -“Yes, ten thousand cartridges! And terribly hungry too! My stomach -doesn’t thrive on adventures. Still, yours have amused me very much; but -since you stopped talking, I feel that I need something solid.” - -“Do you want me to begin again?” - -“No, no! I want you to come with me.” - -“But where shall we go?” - -“Come on; forward!” - -Jacques and his comrade started across the fields. They could not see -very clearly and they did not know which direction to take. Jacques did -not say a word, Sans-Souci sang and swore alternately, frequently -cursing the hedges and bushes which barred their path. At last, after -walking for an hour, they spied a light. - -“Forward toward the light!” said Sans-Souci, doubling his pace; “they -must give us some supper.” - -“Have you any money, Sans-Souci?” - -“Not a sou; and you?” - -“No more than you.” - -“No matter, let us go on all the same.” - -They approached the building from which the light came; it seemed to be -large enough for a farm-house, but it was too dark to distinguish -objects plainly. Sans-Souci felt his way forward and began to knock with -all the strength of his feet and hands at the first door that he found. -In vain did Jacques urge him to make less noise; Sans-Souci was dying of -hunger, and he listened to nothing but his stomach, which shouted as -loud as himself. - -At last two dogs that were prowling about the yard answered the uproar -that he made; their barking awoke the cows, which began to low, and the -donkeys, which began to bray; there was an infernal hurly-burly, in the -midst of which the voice of a woman, who had come to a window, had -difficulty in making itself heard. - -“Who’s that? What do you want? answer!” - -“Ah! ten thousand cannonades! I am not mistaken; it’s her, it’s my -brunette!--Didn’t I tell you, Jacques, that we should get a supper; we -are at her farm. Open, my duck, open quick! Love and hunger bring me -back to you!” - -“What? can it be him?” - -“Yes, yes! It is him, it’s me, it’s us, in fact! Come, Louise, put on -the necessary skirt, and come and let us in. But try to make your beasts -quiet, for we can’t hear ourselves talk here!” - -The farmer’s wife left the window to come down to admit them, and -thereupon Sans-Souci informed Jacques that they were at the abode of the -unfaithful sweetheart of whom he had spoken that morning, and who was -at heart very kind, very sentimental,--she had given him proofs of it -that morning,--very obliging, and that she made her husband a cuckold -solely because of her temperament. - -“But this husband,” said Jacques; “he is the master in his own house, -and----” - -“No; in the first place, Louise is the mistress; in the second place, -he’s a good fellow. Oh! she told me all about it this morning; she -wanted me then to pass some time at the farm, as a distant relative of -hers, just back from the army. I didn’t accept, because I had promised -to join you, and your friendship goes ahead of everything; but so long -as you are here, and we are our own masters, faith! it’s a good wind -that blows us to my old flame’s house--Hush! here’s the lady herself!” - -Louise did in fact open the door at that moment; she seemed surprised at -sight of Jacques. - -“This is my friend, let me introduce him to you,” said Sans-Souci; “he -is a fine fellow, a good comrade, whom I don’t ever mean to leave.” - -“Oh, well, then it’s all right, he’s our friend too. By the way, my -husband’s asleep, but it don’t make any difference,--don’t forget that -you’re my cousin, Sans-Souci.” - -“All right, that’s agreed; now let’s be off to the kitchen.” - -“I will make you an omelet with pork.” - -“That will be fine! But are you alone?” - -“Our farm boy’s to be married the day after to-morrow, and bless my -soul! he is sleeping all he can beforehand.” - -“That’s a good idea.--Give me the frying-pan.” - -In a short time the supper was prepared, and Sans-Souci and Jacques did -full honor to it; Louise watched them, and laughed at the thought of -her husband’s surprise when he should find that two strangers had slept -in his house. - -“I am going to put you into the little cheese room. It is close by, and -you can go into it without going through our room and waking up my man. -We will tell him all about it to-morrow.” - -Louise was very particular that they should not wake her husband; she -guided the two newcomers to a small room where the cheeses which they -made were placed on boards along the wall. They did not diffuse a very -pleasant odor through the room, but two soldiers are not particular. -Jacques threw himself on the bed and slept soundly; Sans-Souci -complained that the cheeses disturbed him, and he went out to take the -air or for some other purpose; but the night passed very comfortably, -and the farmer did not wake inopportunely. - -The next day everybody was up early. Farmer Guillot opened his eyes at -his wife’s story, when she told him about a cousin of hers having -arrived during the night with one of his comrades. Guillot made haste to -embrace his cousin and his friend; he welcomed them cordially, drank -with them, found them exceedingly pleasant companions, and took them to -see his farm, his hens, his oxen, his wheat and his hay. Our soldiers -declared everything first-class and splendidly kept up; they -complimented the farmer, and they were soon the best friends in the -world. - -Jacques loved the country, the meadows, the woods, and work in the -fields. Sans-Souci loved the farmer’s wife and her cooking. In the -evening, Jacques told Guillot about his battles, his sieges and his -adventures. The farmer opened his eyes and held his breath; even -Sans-Souci kept quiet and shared the pleasure of the peasants, which he -prolonged by adding the story of his own experiences. Their adventures -entertained the peasants to such a degree that they went more cheerfully -to the fields in the morning, when the two soldiers had promised them a -story for the evening. - -The people of the village requested as a favor to be allowed to come and -listen to Louise’s cousin and his comrade; and as formality and ceremony -are unknown in the country, the great living-room of the farm-house was -crowded with villagers as soon as the work of the day was finished. The -old woman brought her flax and her spinning-wheel, the housekeeper plied -her needle, the maiden bound up the sheaves; in one corner a young -peasant sifted his horse’s grain; in another, the old man drank his ale, -while the laborer smoked his pipe, leaning on a barrel; the children -crawled about on the floor or played with Sans-Souci’s moustache, while -Louise prepared the soup, Guillot sorted out grains, and one and all had -their eyes fixed upon Jacques, listening attentively to his description -of a battle. When the affair became hot and Jacques grew animated, the -faces of the listeners expressed anxiety, dread, terror; the old woman -stopped her spinning-wheel, the laborer took his pipe from his mouth, -the old man forgot his glass, the young man ceased to shake his sifter, -and everyone, with head stretched forward and mouth wide open, awaited -the result of the battle before resuming his former occupation. - -A week passed thus with great rapidity. Our two companions, who did not -choose to pay for the farmer’s hospitality with stories alone, went out -in the morning to assist the peasants in their work. Jacques went with -Guillot to the fields, and plowed and dug with great strength and -good-will. At first the farmer had set his face against his working, -but Jacques had insisted, and in a very short time had become very -skilful. As for Sans-Souci, he preferred to remain in the house. Louise -undertook to supply him with work and she kept him busy. She was a very -capable woman, and a hand never lacked work with her; whether it was in -the attic, or in the cellar, or in the garden, or in the kitchen, she -found some way to employ him always. - -After some time, the farm-hand who had married went to live in his -cottage with his wife. Guillot was in need of some one to take his -place; the farm was an extensive one, and its dependencies considerable, -and the farmer felt that Jacques and Sans-Souci would be none too many -to help him work it. He dared not make the proposition to the two men, -but Louise, who was anxious to keep them, undertook to arrange the -affair. At the first words which she said, Jacques joyfully embraced the -farmer’s wife. - -“I was afraid,” he said, “of being a burden to you, but you offer me the -means of earning my living honorably and I accept with gratitude. I will -be a farm-hand, and I promise you that Sans-Souci will follow my -example. We have both been soldiers, but whether one carries the musket -or guides the plough, he is still serving his country, is he not?” - -Thus everything was arranged to the perfect satisfaction of everyone. -Jacques devoted himself completely to his new occupation; sometimes, in -the midst of his toil, the thought of his brother came to his mind, and -then his features would become clouded, his hand rest on the spade, and -his eyes turn toward the road to Villeneuve-Saint-Georges. But he -instantly banished his melancholy thoughts, and resumed his work with -renewed zeal, striving to banish Edouard’s image from his heart. - - - - -XV - -FOUR MONTHS OF MARRIED LIFE.--NEW PLANS - - -Edouard, his wife and Mamma Germeuil were settled in the pretty house at -Villeneuve-Saint-Georges. Edouard, who had not mentioned his brother, -had trembled with apprehension as he drew near the village, and he was -even more agitated when he stepped inside his parents’ former abode. He -thought every instant that he should meet his brother, and on the day of -his arrival he absolutely refused to walk in the garden. However, he had -fully decided to welcome Jacques cordially and to present him to his -wife’s family; but while forming this resolution, he was conscious of an -embarrassment, a vague dread, which aroused a secret dissatisfaction in -his heart. - -On the second day after his arrival in the country, he privately -questioned the concierge of his house: - -“Has anybody been here in my absence? Have you seen that stranger again, -that man who was forever standing at the foot of the garden?” - -“No, monsieur, no, I haven’t seen him again, and no one has been here to -see you.” - -Edouard began to breathe more freely, and became more cheerful with the -ladies. Time passed, and the face with moustaches did not reappear. -Madame Germeuil sometimes referred to it, laughingly, with no suspicion -of the distress which she caused her son-in-law; but they finally forgot -the episode altogether, and Edouard recovered his tranquillity. - -Adeline’s heart had not changed; still sentimental and emotional, she -loved her husband with idolatry, she was happy so long as he was with -her, and so long as she could read in his eyes the same sentiments, the -same love, the same happiness. She carried in her bosom a pledge of -Edouard’s love; that was a new subject of delight, of hopes, of projects -for the future. Engrossed by that happiness, Adeline was less -thoughtless, less vivacious. - -They had little company in the country, but Edouard was still in love -with his wife, and he was not at all bored. Sometimes, however, the -evenings seemed rather long to him; Madame Germeuil’s game of piquet was -endless, and the excursions about the neighborhood impressed him as -being slightly monotonous. But Adeline’s caresses were still pleasant to -him, and her kisses as sweet as ever. - -One fine day a carriage stopped in front of Edouard’s house, and two -ladies and a gentleman alighted and entered the courtyard. The concierge -asked the strangers’ names in order to announce them to the ladies, who -were in the garden. But they desired to surprise the Murville family and -one of the two ladies who seemed to be in command, at once walked toward -the garden, beckoning to her friends to follow her. - -At last they discovered Madame Germeuil and Adeline, who rose in -surprise and ran to meet Madame Dolban. - -“What! is it you, my dear love? How kind of you to come!” - -“I wanted to surprise you; I have been promising myself this pleasure -for a long time, for I am passionately fond of the country. I have -brought my little cousin with me; and as we required an escort, I have -taken the liberty of bringing Monsieur Dufresne, who is delighted to -present his respects to you.” - -Monsieur Dufresne bowed low to the ladies, and Mamma Germeuil assured -Madame Dolban that anybody whom she might bring would always be welcome. - -“But monsieur is not a stranger to you,” continued Madame Dolban; “he -was at my dear Adeline’s wedding; it was Madame Devaux who introduced -him to you.” - -“Indeed I believe that I remember,” said Madame Germeuil; “but on such -days one is so busy that one may be pardoned for not noticing all the -young people. You know too, how many strange things happened that -evening! Poor Madame de Volenville, and Monsieur Robineau!” - -“Oh! don’t speak of them, my dear love, or I shall die of laughter.--But -where is Murville?” - -“He is somewhere in the neighborhood; he will soon return home; -meanwhile, come into the house and rest yourselves.” - -They went to the salon; Dufresne offered Madame Germeuil his hand, and -Adeline escorted Madame Dolban and her cousin. Edouard soon returned. He -seemed agreeably surprised to find company. No matter how much a man may -be in love, the most delightful tête-à-têtes become tiresome after a -while; so that a coquette is very careful to be sparing of them, -interrupting them sometimes in order that they may be more eagerly -desired afterwards. But Adeline was not a coquette. - -Let us return to our company. Madame Dolban was still a young woman; she -was not pretty, but her face had character, and she had that quality -which in society is called ease of manner, and plenty of small talk. - -Little Jenny was a girl of eighteen, very sweet and simple-mannered, and -trained to be silent when her cousin was talking. As for Dufresne, we -know him already; imperfectly to be sure, but the sequel will enable us -to judge him better. - -It was at Adeline’s wedding that he had made Madame Dolban’s -acquaintance. Had he fallen in love with her? That seemed rather -improbable; however, he had acted like a very passionate lover; paying -the most assiduous court to the widow, he had easily triumphed over her. -Madame Dolban was not a prude, but she made a point of concealing her -feelings, in order to be received more willingly in circles where -morality and decency are held in esteem, and Madame Germeuil’s house was -one of the small number of which that could be said. - -Dufresne had acquired absolute empire over the mind of Madame Dolban, -who loved him passionately and who would have sacrificed everything for -him. She had soon discovered that that young man, who claimed to be a -business agent, broker, commission merchant, and tradesman, and who -assumed all sorts of titles according to circumstances, was in reality -nothing more than a knight of industry, having no trade, no office, and -no perceptible means of livelihood. - -A prudent woman would have broken with such a character; Madame Dolban -had not the moral courage; on the contrary, she devoted herself -absolutely to him, opened her purse to him, and allowed him to become -absolute master in her house; and Dufresne used his friend’s small -fortune without the slightest hesitation, assuring her that he was about -to make a bold stroke in business, and that he would very soon treble -her capital. - -Impelled by some unknown motive, Dufresne often inquired about Adeline -and her husband. At last, he expressed one day a desire to go to their -place in the country. Madame Dolban instantly made her preparations to -go; she took her little cousin, in order to dispel any suspicion of a -too close intimacy with a young man whom she wished to introduce to -Madame Germeuil. - -Dufresne was bright, he was accustomed to society, and could be -entertaining when he chose to be; and in the visit to the young husband -and wife he did whatever he considered most likely to attract the whole -family. Attentive, zealous, even gallant with Madame Germeuil,--for he -knew that gallantry has a fascination even for mothers,--he was -agreeable, reserved and respectful to Adeline; but it was with Edouard -especially that he put forth all the resources of his wit, in order to -obtain Murville’s entire confidence; and he at once applied himself to -the study of his disposition, and to finding out his tastes and sounding -his sentiments. - -Everything assumed a festive appearance in the household at -Villeneuve-Saint-Georges. Three additional persons cause much change in -a house. They sang and played, drove, hunted and fished. The time passed -very quickly to Edouard, who longed for company. But it seemed long to -Adeline, who was unable to find a moment in the day to be alone with her -husband. - -On the third day after her arrival, Madame Dolban talked about returning -to Paris. Edouard insisted on keeping his guests a few days longer. He -could not do without Dufresne. They went hunting together, and drove in -the morning before the ladies were up. Murville was delighted with his -new friend; wit, merriment, an even disposition, and a similarity of -tastes made Dufresne’s presence a necessity to him, as his friendship -was a delight. - -Adeline could not be jealous of this new intimacy; and yet she felt a -secret pain when she saw that her own affection did not fill her -husband’s heart sufficiently to exclude every other sentiment. Love is -often selfish and even friendship offends it; anything which for a -moment attracts the loved one seems a theft to that exacting god. But -this excess of love is always excusable, and it does not seem a burden -except when it ceases to be shared. - -Madame Dolban and her friends took leave of the young couple at last. -Adeline was pleased, for she was about to be alone with Edouard once -more; she could talk to him without reserve as to the future, of the -education of their children, and of all the family joys which were in -store for them. Murville was sorry to see their guests go; but he was -careful to urge Dufresne to come often to see him, and to pass at -Villeneuve-Saint-Georges all the time that his business left him at -leisure. - -In the evening, Adeline took her husband’s arm and led him into the -garden; she told him how delighted she felt at being alone with him; she -pressed his hands lovingly in hers; and she fixed her lovely eyes, -filled with love, upon him. But Edouard was distraught and preoccupied; -while replying to his wife, he seemed to be thinking of something else -than what he said. Adeline noticed it; she sighed and the walk came to -an end much earlier than usual. - -The next day when they met at breakfast, Edouard spoke of Dufresne and -of the pleasure it had afforded him to make his acquaintance. He was a -charming man, full of intelligence and talent, who could not fail to -succeed and make a handsome fortune. - -“But, my dear,” said Adeline, “it seems to me that you can hardly know -that gentleman as yet.” - -“I myself,” said Madame Germeuil, “think Monsieur Dufresne a most -agreeable man; he is pleasant in company, and then, too, Madame Dolban -has known him a long time, no doubt. But after all, my dear Edouard, -you never spoke to him until within a week, for we cannot count the day -of your wedding; you were too busy to pay any attention to him then.” - -“Oh, yes,” said Adeline, with a sigh, “that day he thought of nothing -but me.” - -“Really, mesdames, you talk rather strangely; does it require so very -long, pray, to know a person and to form a judgment upon him? For my own -part, two days are enough for me; besides, what interest could Dufresne -have in putting on a false face with us? He has no need of our services, -and you know that in the world we are constantly guided by our own -interests; but aside from that, why should he put himself out? Dufresne -has money, he is in business.” - -“What business?” - -“Oh! business on the Bourse, commerce, speculation; in short, very -extensive business, according to what he tells me.” - -“Has he an office, or any place? Is he a solicitor--a business agent?” - -“No! no! But a man need not have any of those things now, to make his -way. Moreover, mesdames, allow me to tell you that you know nothing -about it.” - -“Upon my word, my dear, you are very amiable! Why do you think that we -are not so well able as men to decide what may be useful to us?” - -“Because you are not brought up to do it.” - -“My dear,” said Madame Germeuil, “education supplies neither intellect -nor judgment. Believe me, a woman may give very good advice, and men are -almost always wrong to despise it. The only advice that I can give you -myself is not to form too rashly an intimacy with a man whom you have -known only a week. Friendship should not be given so readily.” - -“But Edouard is naturally so kind, so easy-going----” - -“Oh! I know how to value people. I promise you that Dufresne’s -friendship will be very valuable to me.” - -“How so?” - -“Parbleu! I mean to do as he does; and to increase our fortune, I too -will go into business. I feel, moreover, that a man cannot live without -having something to do. When we are in Paris, I can’t walk about from -morning till night; I shall neither go hunting nor fishing.” - -“That is just what I told you when you insisted on leaving your place,” -said Mamma Germeuil; “but then you didn’t listen to me.” - -“Oh! my dear mamma, if I had remained twenty years nailed to an office -stool, what would that have led me to? To be a deputy chief perhaps, a -year or two before being retired on a pension. A noble prospect! Instead -of that, I may become very wealthy some day.” - -“What, Edouard, have you become ambitious now?” - -“I am not ambitious, my dear Adeline; but suppose I were? our family may -be increased, and there is no law against a man’s thinking about the -welfare of his children.” - -“Of course not! of course not!” said Madame Germeuil; “but sometimes, by -insisting upon running about after vain chimeras, you lose what you have -for certain.” - -“Oh! never fear, madame, I shall not run after chimeras. I shall act -only upon certainty; I shall advance only a very little; and besides, -Dufresne will give me good advice.” - -Thus ended this conversation. Edouard left the house to meditate upon -his new plans for acquiring wealth; Madame Germeuil returned sadly to -her bedroom, and Adeline went out to muse alone in the garden. - - - - -XVI - -RETURN TO PARIS.--THE BUSINESS AGENT - - -A few days later, Monsieur Dufresne paid another visit to the family in -the country. Edouard received him like an old friend, Madame Germeuil -courteously, and Adeline rather coldly. The newcomer talked much of his -affairs, of his speculations, of his extensive schemes. All this charmed -and dazzled Murville, who was already crazy to start on the career which -his friend was to open to him, and who, hurt by his mother-in-law’s lack -of confidence in this method of making his way, was keenly desirous to -prove to her the absurdity of her fears. - -Despite all that Edouard could say, Dufresne stayed but one day with -him. His time was all occupied and his interests recalled him to Paris. -But the season was advancing; they could not remain longer among the -fields, which were already losing their verdure. It was the end of -October, and they had been in the country nearly six months. Edouard -looked forward with delight to the moment for returning to Paris. -Adeline reproached him gently; Madame Germeuil said nothing, but she was -already apprehensive for the future, and everything had not turned out -as she had hoped when she gave her daughter’s hand to Murville. The -latter was of a weak, irresolute character, and yet Adeline did whatever -he desired. - -“Ah!” thought the good lady, “my daughter is too loving, too emotional. -She is not the wife that Edouard needed. She knows how to do nothing but -embrace and sigh; and if he ever chooses to make a fool of himself, she -will never have the strength to resist! Let us hope that he will not do -it.” - -They returned to Paris. Then Edouard set about realizing the plans that -he had formed. Every day he went to the Bourse and to the cafés where -business men gathered; he did not go into any business at once, but he -listened, walked about, talked and made acquaintances. Dufresne was -often present, and he had promised his friend to let him in for a share -in his brilliant speculations. Moreover, when business was not brisk, -such people passed their time agreeably, laughing, telling one another -the news of the day, talking about theatres, balls, fashions, concerts -and love-affairs. The course of the stock market did not prevent them -from being thoroughly posted as to the course of literature, music and -dancing. While negotiating bills of exchange on Vienna or London, they -enquired the name of the actress who was to play in the new piece; they -undertook to sell shares and to hire a box at the Bouffons; they -extolled the honesty of this or that tradesman, and the eccentricity of -Lord Byron; the punctuality of a commission merchant, and the pirouettes -of Paul; they knew the cause of the latest failure, and the plot of the -melodrama which was then the rage; they knew what had happened at the -last ball given by a banker, and in his wife’s curtained box at the -theatre. In fact, they knew everything, for they discussed all subjects. -At all these gatherings they declared war and peace, and settled the -course of the weather; they divided, reunited, and enlarged empires with -the end of a cane or switch; they knew the secrets of the cabinets of -all the powers of Europe!--yet when they returned home to their wives, -they did not notice everything that had taken place during their -absence. - -Adeline sighed for the happy days that she had passed in the country -immediately after her marriage. However, her husband still loved her; -she did not doubt it; but she saw him less frequently, and when he was -with her, he no longer, as formerly, talked of love, of constancy, of -conjugal happiness, but he assured her that he would soon be engaged in -extensive affairs, speculations, in which he would make large profits. - -“But what need have we of so much money, my dear?” said Adeline, -throwing her arms about her husband; “I am soon to be a mother, that is -to me the greatest of all joys; with your love I desire no other----” - -“My dear love, what you say is very pretty; I share your sentiments, but -I see farther than you do. Never fear, we shall be very happy some day.” - -“Ah! my dear, never so happy, never more happy than I have been; before -you knew Dufresne, you thought of nobody but me!” - -“Well, now you are going to talk about Dufresne, are you? You don’t like -him; you have taken a grudge against him. What has he done to cause -this? He gives me good advice, and he is pushing me along the road to -wealth; I don’t see in that any reason for detesting him!” - -“I detest nobody.” - -“But you receive him coldly, and Madame Dolban too.” - -“I receive him as I do everybody.” - -“Oh! no doubt; you would like to live like a bear, and never see any -company.” - -“I have not said that; but formerly I was enough for you, and you didn’t -need company to be happy in your home.” - -“Pshaw! now you are crying! tears are no argument! how childish you are! -you know perfectly well that I love you, that I love nobody but you!” - -“Oh! I won’t cry any more, my dear. If it pleases you, I will see a -great deal of company.” - -“Oh! I don’t say that; we will see if my plans succeed. Dufresne tells -me that it would not be a bad idea for me to give evening parties, -punches, with a violin and an écarté table. But don’t mention this yet -to your mother,--she is so peculiar!” - -“I won’t say anything, my dear.” - -Edouard went out to his business, and Adeline remained alone. Thereupon, -she gave free vent to her tears, for she could not conceal the fact from -herself, that her husband was not the same. Still he loved her tenderly, -he was not unfaithful; why then should she be disturbed by a change -which was only natural and which nothing could prevent? Eight months of -wedded life had not diminished Adeline’s affection. Her love was still -as ardent, as exclusive, her caresses as warm and passionate; but a -man’s heart needs a respite in its affections; it is unable to love a -long while with the same passion; it beats violently and then stops; it -blazes and then grows cold; it is a fire which does not burn with equal -intensity; a trifle is sufficient to extinguish or rekindle it. - -The young wife said all this to herself to console herself; above all, -she determined to conceal her grief from her mother; but she could not -change with respect to Dufresne; that man aroused in her a feeling of -repulsion, which her heart could not explain. And yet he was agreeable, -courteous to her; he had never ceased to be respectful in his -attentions: at what then could she take offence? She had no idea, but -she did not like him, and her glance caused him an embarrassment and -confusion which were not natural; she fancied that she detected in him a -sort of constraint which she could not define. When she appeared, -Dufresne seemed ill at ease, and he left the room if Madame Dolban were -present; if chance caused him to be left alone with his friend’s wife, -he had nothing to say; but at such times, his eyes followed Adeline’s -every movement, and they wore an expression which she could not endure. - -Several days after the conversation he had had with his wife, Edouard -returned home with a triumphant air; his face was radiant, his eyes -gleamed with pleasure. - -“What’s the matter, son-in-law, what has happened to you?” said Mamma -Germeuil; “you seem very happy.” - -“In truth, I am, and I have good reason to be.” - -“Of course you will let us share your joy, my dear.” - -“Yes, mesdames, you will cease now, I hope, to say that I delude myself -with chimeras; by the luckiest chance I have recently become acquainted -with a rich foreigner, who proposes to settle in France. He was looking -for a large, pleasant house, all furnished, in one of the best quarters -of the city; I found one for him; he looked at it, was delighted with -it, bought it, and gives me six thousand francs for my trouble; and the -seller gives me as much more for my commission. Well! isn’t that rather -pleasant? Twelve thousand francs earned in a moment.” - -“True, son-in-law, but you have been running about for three months to -reach that moment!” - -“Twelve thousand francs! That is well worth taking a little trouble -for!” - -“That is true, but such affairs must be rare.” - -“I shall find others.” - -“They will not all be so fortunate.” - -“Oh! if a man earned twelve thousand francs every day, he would be too -lucky.” - -“In this matter, you do not seem to have needed Dufresne’s assistance?” - -“Oh! he will put me in the way of more profitable ones yet. But in order -to do a good business, I must have an office. You must understand that -when my clients come to see me, I can’t receive them in a salon or a -bedroom. I must have an office well stocked with boxes. That makes an -impression; and as it is impossible to have a suitable place here, we -must move.” - -“What! do you mean to leave these lodgings, son-in-law?” - -“Ah! my dear! this is where our hands were united by mamma. It was here -that Hymen fulfilled our wishes, and I have been so happy here!” - -“My dear love, one is happy anywhere when one is rich. We will take a -much handsomer apartment. This salon is too small.” - -“It is large enough to receive our friends.” - -“Yes, but friends are not the only ones to be received; we have -acquaintances too.” - -“Son-in-law, don’t you think that you are undertaking an establishment -beyond your means?” - -“Madame, I wish to make my fortune; that is a very praiseworthy -ambition, it seems to me; why should I not try what thousands of others -have tried successfully? Have I less merit, less talents than my -predecessors? I propose to prove the contrary to your satisfaction. Who -is this manufacturer, whose name is in every mouth, whose wealth is -immense and his credit unlimited? He came to Paris without a sou; he -simply knew how to write and make figures; he entered, as a petty clerk, -the establishment of which to-day he is the owner; but he was ambitious, -he worked hard, and everything succeeded with him. This financier, who -is engaged in such enormous operations on the Bourse, arrived from his -village, asking hospitality at the taverns along the road, sleeping on -straw, and eating nothing but bread, lucky when he had enough of that to -satisfy his appetite. He stopped at Paris on Place du Péron, hesitating -whether he should ask alms or should jump into the river. A tradesman -happened to notice him and gave him a letter to carry; the promptness -and zeal which he displayed in doing the errand interested people in his -favor. Every one selected him for his messenger; he soon succeeded in -saving some money, and speculated on his own account; the movement of -stocks was favorable to him; and to make a long story short, he has -become a millionaire. I could cite you a hundred similar examples; and -since one may become something from nothing, it seems to me that it is -much easier to become rich when one already has something in hand.” - -“When one has nothing, son-in-law, one does not risk ruining oneself.” - -“Oh! only the fools ruin themselves, madame!” - -“It is better to be a fool than a knave, and many people have made their -fortunes only at the expense of those of other people.” - -“I trust, madame, that you do not consider me capable of enriching -myself in that way?” - -“No, of course not! But before everything else one should be orderly and -economical. By this means the financier and manufacturer whom you -mentioned just now have grown rich, and not by giving extravagant -receptions and balls.” - -“Other times, other methods, madame; to-day, men do business and seek -enjoyment at the same time. They negotiate a sale while drinking punch, -and sign a deed at a bouillotte or an écarté table, and buy consols -while dancing a quadrille. Well, I see no harm in all that. It is what -is called carrying on business gayly.” - -“Yes, monsieur, but not substantially.--For my own part, I shall not -choose for my banker the one who gives the most beautiful parties; and -if it is your purpose to leave this lodging in order to live in that -way, I warn you that I shall not live with you.” - -Edouard made no reply to his mother-in-law, but took his hat and went -out in a very ill humor, storming against women who insist upon meddling -in business of which they understand nothing. Madame Germeuil remained -with her daughter. - -“Oh! mamma,” said Adeline, throwing herself into her mother’s arms, -“don’t be angry with Edouard. Alas! It is I alone who am guilty. It was -I who urged him to leave the place he had. But could I have anticipated? -It is that Dufresne, it is his advice which turns my husband’s head.” - -“My dear Adeline, in the early days of your married life, you should -have taken possession of your husband’s mind, and accustomed him to do -what you wanted; at that time it would have been very easy for you, but -you did just the opposite.” - -“I simply tried to please him, and we had but one will then! But soon I -am going to be a mother. Ah! how impatiently I await that moment! I am -sure that his child’s caresses will make Edouard forget all his schemes -of wealth and grandeur.” - -“May you say true!” - -The term marked by nature approached. Edouard realized that that was no -time to change his abode, so he said no more of his plans, and Adeline -thought that he had abandoned them. Soon she brought into the world a -pretty little girl, a faithful image of her mother’s charms. Edouard -desired that Dufresne should be his child’s godfather, but Madame -Germeuil refused him as an associate; so it was necessary to give way, -and to take in his place an old annuitant, most upright, orderly and -methodical, who gave the godmother three boxes of bonbons and two pairs -of gloves, and promised to dine every week with the young mother, in -order to learn how his goddaughter was coming on. - -Edouard did not say a word, but he awaited his wife’s entire recovery -before putting his plans into execution; and he secretly hoped that -Madame Germeuil would persist in her refusal to change her lodgings, in -order that he might no longer have beneath his roof a mother-in-law -whose advice and reproaches were beginning to be distasteful to him. - -Adeline was engrossed by the joy of being a mother; she nursed her -child, in spite of all that Edouard could say to prove that that was not -done in good society; but in that matter Adeline resisted her husband, -the mother-love carried the day, and that new sentiment abated in some -degree the force of the sentiment which hitherto had reigned -despotically in her heart. - -For some time Madame Dolban had been a less frequent visitor at the -Murville house; Adeline and her mother did not know the reason, but they -were not sorry to be less often in the company of Dufresne, who -ordinarily accompanied Madame Dolban. They thought that if he saw him -less often, Edouard would pay less heed to the new dreams of wealth -which had been suggested to him by that young man. - -The ladies were mistaken; Dufresne was very careful not to neglect -Murville, with whose character he was now perfectly acquainted. He knew -all that he could hope to gain by his acquaintance. He had, moreover, -extensive projects. Which events will soon place us in a position to -judge, no doubt. But like a clever man, Dufresne waited until the -propitious moment came to carry out his plans. He saw that Madame -Germeuil did not like him; the presence of Adeline’s mother interfered -with his designs; so he tried shrewdly to sow discord between her and -her son-in-law; he found a way of separating them, by suggesting to -Edouard to find a larger apartment in order to give handsome parties. -The two friends met everyday, and passed a large part of the morning -together; and when Murville left the house at night, it was to go to -other houses where Dufresne had agreed to meet him. Edouard could not do -without his friend, he was unwilling to do anything without consulting -him, to undertake anything until he had seen him. But if his wife gave -him advice, if his mother-in-law ventured to make a remonstrance, -Edouard lost his temper, flew into a rage, and insisted that he was the -master, whereas he was simply the plaything of the man who had the art -to flatter his tastes. A curious character! naturally weak, unreasonably -obstinate, intending to be firm and not to allow himself to be guided by -others, Edouard abandoned himself to the will of the man who secretly -advised him to be persevering and determined in his plans, because he -was well aware that that was the way to speak to a weak man who in his -eyes was simply a mass of ductile matter, to which he could give -whatever shape he chose. - -Adeline did not suffer from the new duties to which she devoted herself; -on the contrary, her features seemed even lovelier, her eyes more -melting, her bearing more graceful; she was fascinating when she held -her child in her arms, and when she went out in the morning to give her -a breath of air. Another than Murville would have considered Adeline -improved; but a husband rarely makes such observations, he sees only -the contrary. In default of him, others notice his wife’s beauty, admire -what he does not see, praise what he has ceased to praise, and rave over -what he neglects; that is something that husbands do not think about, -that they do not trouble themselves about at all, and yet it is the -thing which plays them such cruel tricks. - -One man observed what Edouard no longer observed; he followed Adeline, -without her knowledge, he admired her charms, he divined those which he -could not see and devoured with his eyes all that he could see. A -violent passion had assumed the mastery of him; he was simply waiting -for a favorable moment to try to induce her to share his passion. -However, there was very little hope that he could win her love, and he -knew it. Adeline was virtue personified; she was absolutely devoted to -her husband and to her child. But there was no obstacle, no barrier, -that the man who adored her had not resolved to overturn. Nothing can -check the impetuous torrent swelled by heavy rains; nothing could -discourage his love if we may thus name the unbridled desires, the -delirium, the jealousy that for a long time had filled his heart. He had -decided to attempt everything, to undertake everything, to dare -everything, in order to triumph over Adeline; his passion, long -concealed, was only the more violent on that account; the fire which -devoured him was likely to consume everything when it should break -forth. But who was this mysterious man, whose love thus far had remained -a secret? You know him, reader, and I will wager that you have already -guessed his name. - -Edouard, who had plunged deeper than ever into business, of which he -understood nothing, but which seemed to him all the more attractive on -that account,--Edouard hired a handsome house, a fashionable carriage, -bought magnificent furniture of the latest style, furnished a very -elaborate office, with shelves on all sides, on which were pasteboard -boxes, empty to be sure, but soon to contain the documents relating to -the transactions which could not fail to come to his hands in a -multitude. Pending their arrival, our man hired a clerk, who passed his -time reading the _Gazette_ and cutting quill pens. - -Adeline was installed in her new abode. She looked at everything, sighed -and held her peace. Madame Germeuil, on the contrary, burst forth into -reproaches, and had a violent scene with her son-in-law. She predicted -that he would ruin himself. Edouard was vexed and lost his temper, and a -rupture followed. Madame Germeuil left her son-in-law’s house, swearing -never to see him again; she refused to be moved by her daughter’s tears, -tears for which the good woman blamed herself in the depths of her -heart; she realized that it would have been better to give her daughter -to a man of firm but sensible character than to a weak, irresolute -creature, who had not enough intelligence to admit his failings, and too -much obstinacy to repair them. But the harm was done. - -After Madame Germeuil’s departure there was another scene between the -husband and the wife; for Adeline could not forbear to scold her husband -in her turn, and she begged him to go after her mother and bring her -back. He was obstinate; he persisted in refusing to attempt a -reconciliation, and he informed his wife that he was determined to do as -he chose, that all remonstrance would be fruitless thenceforth and would -not change his line of conduct, in which he did not propose to be guided -by women. - -Thus the splendid abode of the new business agent was christened by -tears; but Murville no longer paid any heed to such trifles; he had -matters of great importance in his head. Dufresne was to put him in the -way of earning fifty thousand francs with a wealthy shipowner who had -just arrived in Paris and was seeking investments for his money, with -which he did not know what to do. In order to become acquainted with -that invaluable man, it was necessary to give an evening party, a ball, -to which he would be brought by a third person. The ball was decided -upon; and in accordance with his friend’s advice, Edouard made the most -elaborate preparations for a function which was to give him an -established position in society. To be sure, the expenses of that -function would be enormous. The twelve thousand francs earned some time -before were largely spent; he had had to encroach upon his income to buy -the furniture and to decorate his house; but all that was nothing at -all; in order to reap, one must sow,--that was Dufresne’s maxim. And his -example proved that it worked well with him; never had he seemed more -fortunate, more magnificent, more at his ease. He had a cabriolet, a -groom, and such diamonds! Therefore he must be doing an excellent -business. - - - - -XVII - -A GRAND PARTY.--A DECLARATION OF LOVE - - -“My dear love,” said Edouard to his wife, one morning, “I am going to -give a party to-morrow--a ball; you must prepare to do the honors.” - -“You are going to give a party--to whom, pray? Can it be that you are -reconciled with mamma?” - -“Who is talking about your mother? She is a woman who insists upon -meddling in affairs which she does not understand, and who, because her -tastes lead her to live in a narrow circle, wishes also to prevent us -from going out of it. You must agree that that is utterly absurd. -However, when I have fifty thousand francs a year, I fancy that she will -forgive me for not listening to her advice.” - -“That will not be very soon, I take it!” - -“Sooner than you think, madame, and I act accordingly.” - -“And is that the reason that you are giving a party?” - -“Exactly.” - -“Whom do you expect to have?” - -“Oh! never fear, we shall have lots of people. In the first place, we -must, for it is the fashion now; if one is not crowded and pushed about -in a salon, he does not think that he has enjoyed himself.” - -“Oh! what nonsense, my dear! Who told you that?” - -“It is not nonsense, madame. I go into society while you are taking care -of your daughter.” - -“Oh! I am well aware that you no longer stay with me.” - -“That is necessary; I must show myself in society; that is the place -where a man makes acquaintances.” - -“Disastrous ones, sometimes!” - -“Oh! mon Dieu! I am not a child; I know with whom I am dealing! Why, to -hear you and your mother talk, anyone would think that I am not capable -of taking care of myself. - -“I never said that, my dear; but I cannot help regretting the time when -I alone was sufficient for your enjoyment; then you passed all your time -with me,--you did not go into society.--Well! were you not happy?” - -“To be sure I was.” - -“Then why have you changed your mode of life?” - -“Why? why? That is a strange question to ask me! a man cannot always be -making love to his wife, can he?” - -“Oh! I have discovered that! But I did not expect to learn it after only -a year of married life.” - -“Well, well! are you going to begin your reproaches again? Women are -never reasonable.” - -“I am not reproaching you, my dear; give parties, as that gives you -pleasure; I shall never object.” - -“You are a love; you are not obstinate like your mother; and I tell you -again that this is all for our good. So make the necessary preparations. -I have already ordered and arranged everything, and all that you will -have to do will be to see that my orders are carried out.” - -“Very well. But what shall I say to people whom I do not know?” - -“Oh! don’t let that trouble you! You just bow and smile to every one. -With your grace and your wit you will always be fascinating.” - -“I would like to be fascinating to you alone.” - -“Do you mean that I am unfaithful to you? I am really so good----” - -“That some day you will be laughed at for it.” - -“Never fear, I love you only.--I am going to send a few more -invitations; prepare for our party.” - -Edouard kissed his wife and left her. Adeline, in order to please him, -inquired about what was to be done on the following day; she was alarmed -at the magnitude of the expense, but it was too late to oppose it. After -giving her orders, the young wife went to see her mother. It was on -Madame Germeuil’s bosom that she poured out her grief, though she -concealed much of it, in order not to make her mother more bitter -against her husband. - -“Oh!” said Adeline, “so long as he is faithful to me, I shall have -nothing to complain of. I can forgive him everything except -indifference, which I absolutely could not endure.” - -The next day, at daybreak, everything was in confusion in the Murville -establishment. The servants could not attend to the innumerable -preparations which were under way on every side; workmen came to put -carpets and chandeliers in place and vases of flowers along the -stair-rails. The mirror-maker’s apprentices, upholsterers, florists and -decorators filled the salons, and got in the way of the footmen and -other servants. Soon the caterers arrived, the pastry cooks and the ice -dealer’s men, who took possession of the servants’ quarters and began -the decoration of the sideboards, which were to be furnished in the -evening in the most sumptuous way, and to offer everything which could -fascinate the eyes, the nose and the palate at once. Adeline attempted -to pass through several rooms to her husband’s office; she was -bewildered by the uproar, the shouts, the tumult; she could not -recognize her own apartments. At last she spied Edouard walking about -the salons, and watching with a self-satisfied air the preparations for -the party. - -“Well, my dear love,” he said to his wife as soon as he caught sight of -her, “what do you think of all this?” - -“That I do not understand how anyone can take so much trouble to -entertain people whom one does not know, and who feel no obligation for -the pains which one takes to treat them so handsomely.” - -“But, my dear love, you must remember that a man does all this for his -reputation’s sake. Parbleu! I care nothing at all for the people whom I -entertain; I am not at all anxious for their friendship, but I am -anxious that people should say in society: ‘Monsieur Murville’s party -was delightful, nothing was lacking; and everything was in the very best -style. That function must have cost a tremendous sum!’--You will agree -that that will do me credit; people will assume that I have a -considerable fortune, and that I have more business than I desire.--Be -sure to dress handsomely, and wear your diamonds; they are not so fine -as I wish they were, but before long I hope to make you a present of a -superb string of them.” - -“My dear, you know perfectly well that I do not want anything of that -kind; your love alone----” - -“It is getting late; go and dress.” - -The time fixed for the party arrived; between nine and ten o’clock, the -carriages and the pedestrians--for some people always come on foot, even -to the largest balls--the courtyard of Murville’s house in swarms. They -crowded under the porte cochère; the coachmen insulted one another and -disputed for precedence; the young women, wrapped in their pelisses or -cloaks, jumped lightly to the landing, and waited, one for her mother, -another for her husband, to take her up to the salons. The officious -young man mounted the stairs gracefully, his body enveloped in an ample -cloak lined with crimson velvet, which concealed almost the whole of his -face, leaving only the end of his nose visible; he offered his hand to a -young lady whose fear of the horses standing in the courtyard had -separated her from her escort. The young gallant in the cloak saw only a -pair of very expressive eyes and a few curls, for all the rest was -concealed under the hood of a pelisse; but he saw enough to divine -lovely features and the form of a nymph. He gently pressed the hand -which she entrusted to him; he engaged his fair unknown for the first -quadrille, and his hopes were aroused before he had even entered the -reception room. That room was crowded; in one corner the ladies -arranged their dresses, gave a last glance to their finery, which had -become rumpled in the carriage; farther on, in a less brilliantly -lighted spot, a number of economical bank clerks took slippers from -their pockets and put them on in place of their shoes, which they -carefully wrapped in large pieces of paper with their gaiters, and -placed them under some heavy piece of furniture which was not likely to -be moved. After effecting this slight change of costume, they carefully -pulled their ruffs from their waistcoats, retied their cravats, passed -their hands through their hair, rumpling it or smoothing it according as -their style of beauty required, and then, drawing themselves up proudly, -entered the salon with an air of impertinence and conceit which was -calculated to persuade all the other guests that they had come in a -tilbury. - -The salon was already filled with women of all ages; for by the face -only, not by the dress, could the mother be distinguished from the -daughter, the aunt from the niece. The men strolled about, eyeglass in -hand, and despite that little accessory, almost put their noses into the -ladies’ faces, as they stopped in front of them, making wry faces when -one was not to their liking; while the ladies themselves smiled at them -instead of spitting in their faces as their insolent manner of staring -at them well deserved. Soon the crowd became so large that one could -hardly move. That was the delightful moment; a young exquisite halted in -front of a girl seated beside her mother, and made the most indecent -gestures, which the poor child avoided only by keeping her own eyes -constantly on the floor, which prevented her from enjoying the spectacle -of the ball; but the young man was persistent; he did not stir from in -front of her, and had the effrontery to interpret in his favor the blush -which covered the brow of her whom he deigned to notice. A few steps -away, another young exquisite pointed out to four or five of his friends -a pretty woman whose husband stood nearby; he told them in confidence -that she had been his mistress for a week; his friends congratulated -him, and asked him for details concerning the lady’s secret charms and -her way of making love; he replied, laughing heartily, and gesticulating -like one possessed, which could not fail to attract every eye, and to -arouse the curiosity of those who did not hear him. Luckily the husband -was of the latter number; but he desired to know what was being said, so -he approached and enquired: - -“What are you laughing at so loudly, gentlemen?” - -“Oh! it was nothing, a joke he was telling us.” - -“Some rascality, I will wager; you are sad rakes!” - -“You will find out later what it was.” - -And the young men dispersed, laughing louder than ever; the husband -laughed with them; he did not know why, but he wanted to seem to be -informed. - -The signal to begin the dance was given, and an excellent orchestra, -directed by Collinet, played several delightful quadrilles, which -invited one to dance; fascinating tunes, selected from the masterpieces -of the great masters, are now used as the theme and motif of a _poule_, -_a trénis_, or a _pantalon_. How can one resist the temptation, when one -has the opportunity to execute a pirouette, a _balancé_, or an -_entre-chat_ to passages from Rossini, Mozart, or Boieldieu? The ear is -no less charmed by the method of execution; modern quadrilles are little -concerts for wind and stringed instruments; it requires talent to play -them. We have left to the poor blind men such tunes as the Monaco, the -Périgourdine and the Furstemberg; we need artistes to play the -quadrilles of Weber, Collinet, Rubner, etc. - -There was little room; the guests trod on one another’s feet, and -jostled one another; but they danced, and that was the essential thing; -what joy for the young woman who desires to display her charms, and for -the woman on the decline who flatters herself that she is still very -light on her feet! - -Those who were not attracted by the dancing and the music took their -places at an écarté table; there they abandoned themselves to their -passion for gambling, awaiting a favorable stroke of luck; they tried to -fathom the play of their opponents, to read upon their faces what cards -they had in their hands. They forgot their wives or their daughters; and -very frequently those ladies in the salon forgot those who were at the -écarté table. - -The bets opened and soon became very considerable; young men, who should -have paid no heed to aught except the ladies and the dance, waited -anxiously to see if their adversary would turn a king; their blood -boiled; the sight of gold, the hope of winning, led them on; and more -than one, who walked away from the tables with empty pockets, would -refuse the next day to give money to his tailor or his bootmaker; while -our economical friends of the shoes and the gaiters, who had allowed -themselves to be led astray by example, observed to one another as they -took off their slippers, that they would have done better to hire a cab -than to bet or play écarté. - -Others had recourse to the sideboard for consolation and stuffed -themselves with pastry and refreshments; the greatest glutton took the -most delicate sweetmeats, on the pretext that he was taking them to the -ladies. What horrible waste there is in such mobs! Plates overturned, -one dish cast aside to take another, of which three-quarters is left; -the creams that the guests snatch from one another; the bonbons that -disappear before one has time to take one;--such is the ordinary course -of collations at large parties; the sideboard is always being pillaged, -and the young men who surround it act as if they had eaten nothing for a -week. What an extraordinary way for people in good society to behave! - -Adeline tried to discover some acquaintance amid the crowd and the -tumult; but most of the faces were unknown to her. Weary of listening to -insipid or exaggerated compliments, addressed to her by men whom she did -not know, and disgusted at being stared at through the eyeglasses of -these men, the young woman seized a moment when everybody was busy -according to his or her taste, to go to her room, to make sure that her -daughter was asleep, and to enjoy, by embracing her, the only pleasure -that that evening could afford her. - -To reach the room where her little Ermance was in bed, Adeline was -obliged to leave her guests altogether, for she had determined that her -child should not be awakened by the noise; she passed through several -half-lighted rooms and finally reached her daughter’s side; she paused -by the cradle and gazed at Ermance, who was sleeping peacefully. With -her mind more at ease, Adeline was going back to her guests; but, as she -entered a dimly-lighted boudoir which adjoined her daughter’s bedroom, -she saw some one gliding along the wall. A feeling of alarm took -possession of her. - -“Who is there?” she said instantly. - -“Don’t be afraid, madame; I am distressed to have taken you so by -surprise.” - -Adeline recovered herself, for she recognized Dufresne’s voice, and -asked: “What are you seeking here?” - -“The noise and heat of the salon made me feel uncomfortable; I was very -glad to be able to come away and rest for a moment.” - -Adeline went into the next room for a lamp, and brought it into the room -where Dufresne had remained; he followed her every movement with his -eyes, and seemed intensely agitated. - -“If you are not feeling well, I will go and bring you something.” - -“Oh, no! stay, madame, I beg you; your presence is a hundred times more -beneficial to me.” - -Dufresne had taken Adeline’s hand; she, amazed by the extraordinary tone -and by the fire with which he addressed her, did not know what reply to -make, but stood before him sorely embarrassed. Dufresne squeezed -violently the hand that he held in his. Adeline withdrew it at once in -dismay, and started to leave the room, but he stood in front of her and -stopped her. - -“What do you want of me?” she said to him, her voice trembling with a -feeling of terror she could not explain. - -“That you should listen to me, madame, that you should deign to listen -to me.” - -“What have you to say to me, pray, that demands so much mystery? We -might talk quite as well in the salon.” - -“No, madame, no,--here. Ah! for a long while I have been postponing this -moment; but I feel that it is impossible for me to conceal longer the -passion which consumes me; no, I am no longer able to see you, to -contemplate so many charms, without giving expression to the ardor which -devours me.” - -“What are you saying to me, monsieur?” - -“That I love you, that I adore you, lovely Adeline, and that you must be -mine!” - -“Merciful heaven! What do I hear?” - -“Learn all at last; know that from the first moment that I saw you, you -have been the object of all my thoughts, of all my desires, the goal of -all my acts; I became intimate with Madame Dolban only to obtain an -opportunity to be introduced at your house; that hope and the hope of -winning your favor some day alone prevented me from committing some -foolish extravagance between the day of your wedding and the day when I -was introduced to you. But how I suffered then, concealing from everyone -the flame which consumed me! and what torments have I not endured when I -have seen you lavishing upon my fortunate rival all those caresses which -he received with indifference, whereas a single one would have been the -height of felicity to me.” - -“This is too much, monsieur; I have restrained my indignation, but I -shall no longer be able to do so, if I listen to you any more.” - -“Your indignation! Wherein do I deserve it?” - -“To call my husband your rival, and in return for his friendship to try -to win his wife--such conduct is shocking!” - -“Such conduct is very common, and it only seems shocking to you because -you do not share my sentiments; for, if you loved me, instead of being a -monster, I should be an unhappy wretch consumed by an insurmountable -passion, suffering for a long while and concealing his agony from every -eye, even before her who is the cause of it. Such conduct then would not -seem criminal to you; so much love and constancy would arouse your pity -at least, and you would accord it to me, madame, you would listen to me -without anger, and perhaps a gentler sentiment would plead my cause in -your heart, and would help me to obtain the reward of all my attentions. -That, madame, is what you should consider. I adore you--that is my -crime; it will cease to be a crime if you share my passion; success -insures forgiveness for the most audacious enterprises, and I shall be -guilty only if you hate me.” - -“Your speeches, monsieur, will never justify you in my eyes. I might -excuse your love, but not your hope of inducing me to share it. A person -is not master of his heart, I believe, but he is master of his conduct, -and yours is unworthy of a decent man----” - -“Madame----” - -“Never speak to me again of your love; only on that condition do I agree -to forget this conversation and to refrain from repeating it to my -husband.” - -“Your husband! He wouldn’t believe you.” - -“What do you say?” - -“No, madame, he would never believe anything that you might say against -me. Do you suppose that I have not provided against everything? I have -obtained such control over your husband’s mind that he no longer sees -except through my eyes, no longer acts except by my will; in fact, he is -a machine, whose movements I govern at my pleasure. But tremble, if you -reject my suit, for the power which I shall exert over the weak-minded -Edouard! You will learn then to know me, and you will repent your unjust -pride; but it will be too late, for my hatred will be as active as my -love is violent.” - -“Abominable man! I feel that the horror that you have inspired in me has -increased twofold, but I defy your threats, and I forbid you to come -into my presence again.” - -Dufresne’s face expressed rage and irony at once; his nerves contracted, -a bitter smile played about his lips, while his eyes darted flashes of -fire. Adeline, in terror, tried to fly; he stopped her, threw his -muscular arms about her, pressed her violently to his breast, and placed -his burning lips upon his victim’s heaving breast; he was about to -proceed to the last excess, but the young woman uttered a piercing -shriek; people hurried to the spot, the sound of footsteps drew near. -Dufresne opened a window looking on the garden, jumped out and -disappeared. - -Several servants and young men entered the room; they gathered about -Adeline and inquired the cause of her alarm. Her eyes wandered -distractedly about; the sight of the open window recalled all that had -passed, and she realized the necessity of concealing her emotion. - -“What’s the matter, madame, what has happened to you?” was asked on all -sides. - -“I don’t know,” she said, trying to calm her agitation, “I did not feel -very well, the heat made me uncomfortable. I came to this room to obtain -a breath of fresh air; but as I opened that window, a fit of -dizziness--I tried to call for help, and I had not the strength.” - -The explanation seemed very plausible; they urged Madame Murville not to -return to the salon, where the intense heat might make her ill again. -Adeline had no idea of doing so; she would have been unable to endure -Dufresne’s presence. So she withdrew to her apartments, requesting -somebody to apologize for her to the rest of the company. - -She asked her maid to tell Edouard that she wished to see him as soon as -he was at liberty. The servant delivered the message. But Murville paid -little heed to it. He had just lost forty louis at écarté to an -exceedingly pretty young woman, who bestowed very expressive glances -upon him, smiling at him and showing the loveliest teeth in the world; -and, accidentally, no doubt, allowed her little foot to rest upon his, -and her knee to remain between his legs. How could he help allowing -himself to be beaten by so attractive a player? She pouted so sweetly -when he refused to give her cards that it was impossible to resist her. -Edouard felt that he was subjugated; but imagine his sensations when she -asked him to wipe the perspiration from a very white back, which was -moist from dancing! He performed the service with trembling fingers; she -thanked him with a pressure of the hand, and invited him to come to see -her and to take his revenge for the game of écarté. - -At five in the morning, they danced the regulation quadrille to close -the ball. They laughed and mixed the figures up and tired themselves -out; they made much noise and much dust; and then they took their leave, -one carrying away an old hat in place of the new one he had had when he -came, and which he could not find; another, minus the pretty cane which -he had taken pains to place in a dark corner; very fortunate when the -mackintosh or overcoat or cloak had not been changed. - -Advice to young men who frequent large parties: Do not carry valuable -canes, and wear nothing better than an old hat to leave in the reception -room, unless you choose to keep it in your hand all the time, as many -people do nowadays to avoid the slight vexation which we have just -mentioned. - -Edouard, with a full heart and an empty purse, went to his room, -engrossed by the pretty woman with whom he had played écarté, and -without a thought for his own wife, who had long been waiting for him in -vain. - - - - -XVIII - -FOLLY.--BLINDNESS.--WEAKNESS - - -Adeline had risen during the night, being anxious concerning her -husband; but on learning that he had gone to his apartment very late, -she decided not to disturb his rest, and waited until he should be awake -to tell him what had taken place in the evening between herself and -Dufresne, whom she hoped to make known to him as he really was. - -Edouard woke and went downstairs to breakfast. Adeline was waiting for -him; she reproached him gently for his indifference of the night before; -but he hardly listened to her; he was distraught, preoccupied, and -complained of a violent headache which he hoped to get rid of by going -out. Adeline detained him, informing him that she had something of great -importance to say. Amazed by his wife’s tone, Edouard instinctively -resumed his seat and requested her to hurry because business required -his attention. The servants were dismissed and Adeline repeated to her -husband her conversation with Dufresne on the previous evening. - -Edouard listened at first with indifference; but soon displeasure and -impatience were depicted upon his face. - -“Well, my dear,” said Adeline, after she had told him everything, “what -do you think now of your sincere friend?” - -“I think--I think that you make a crime of a trifle, and a matter of -importance of something that amounts to nothing.” - -“What! my dear----” - -“Certainly; a declaration to a woman! mon Dieu! is that such a rare -thing, for heaven’s sake, a thing for which it is necessary to make so -much fuss? Every day pretty women receive declarations addressed to them -in jest, to which they attach no more importance than they deserve. But -you take fright at a word! a simple compliment seems to you an attempt -at seduction! you shouldn’t take things so! But I know you: you don’t -like--more than that, you detest Dufresne. For a long time you have been -trying to ruin him in my estimation, and you seize this pretext for -accomplishing your purpose; but I warn you, madame, that you will not -succeed.” - -“Is it possible, monsieur? do you accuse me, do you suspect me of being -capable of deceiving you?” - -“Or of being deceived? How do you know that Dufresne did not talk all -that nonsense to you to make sport of you, and to be revenged for your -hatred, which he perceives very plainly?” - -“Was it for that purpose too that he tried to carry his audacity so far -as to kiss me?” - -“Kiss you! Well, I admit that he was wrong to kiss you against your -will, and I shall scold him for it. But a kiss is not a thing which -should irritate you to this point!” - -“You do not intend then, monsieur, to cease to receive Monsieur Dufresne -in your house?” - -“Most assuredly, madame, I do not intend to make myself unhappy, to make -myself ridiculous, and to cause people to point their fingers at me as a -jealous husband, simply because somebody ventured to embrace you in -jest! That would be utterly absurd! But calm yourself, I will forbid -Dufresne to mention his passion to you again!” - -“What, Edouard, you laugh! You think so little of what I have told you?” - -“I do what it is my duty to do, and I know how to behave.” - -“Alas! you no longer love me, I see. Formerly you were more jealous.” - -“One may love without being jealous; and besides--but it is getting -late, and I have business that I must attend to.” - -“What about that rich shipowner for whom you gave the party?” - -“He was not able to come.” - -“So all your expense was useless?” - -“Useless! No, indeed; I was very warmly congratulated on my party. It -will do me a great deal of good in the sequel, and I am delighted that I -gave it.--I must leave you, for I have not a moment of my own.” - -Edouard hurried away to Dufresne. That gentleman seemed a little -disturbed at sight of him, but he soon recovered himself; it was not to -talk about what his wife had told him that Murville was so eager to be -with him, but to talk about the lovely woman with whom he had played -écarté the night before, to find out who she was and what position she -held in society; in a word, it was to dilate without reserve upon -desires and hopes which he did not shrink from disclosing to his friend. - -Dufresne gratified Edouard’s curiosity by informing him that Madame de -Géran was the widow of a general, that she was absolutely her own -mistress, that she had some means but possessed the art of spending -money rapidly, because she was exceedingly fond of pleasure. Dufresne -took pains to add that many men paid court to the young widow, but that -she received their homage with indifference, treated love as a joke and -made sport of the flames she kindled, and that her conquest seemed to -be difficult of accomplishment. - -All that he learned added to Edouard’s newly-born passion. What joy to -carry off the palm from so many rivals,--and Madame de Géran had looked -at him and treated him in such a way as to justify him in forming hopes. -The fact was that she had turned his head; and Dufresne, who had no -difficulty in reading the weak and fickle Murville’s heart, seized the -opportunity to broach the subject of his interview with Adeline, taking -pains to represent the thing as a mere pleasantry, which he did not -expect would be so severely reprehended. - -“Yes, yes, I know,” said Edouard; “my wife spoke to me about it this -morning.” - -“Ah! she told you----” - -“That you were a monster, a villain, a false friend!” - -“Indeed!” - -“And much more too! for I warn you that she is furiously angry with you. -But never fear--I will pacify her; she will see that she took the thing -in the wrong way when she learns that you mentioned it first.” - -“I am truly sorry that I amused myself by--But after all, your wife is a -very strange woman!” - -“It’s her mother, Madame Germeuil, who has stuffed her head with -romantic ideas.” - -“Certainly no one would ever think that she was educated in Paris.” - -“Oh! she will have to form herself in good society. Would you believe -that she expressed a purpose not to receive you again?” - -“If my presence is unpleasant to Madame Murville, I shall be careful to -avoid her.” - -“Nonsense! that is just what I don’t propose to have, or I shall be -angry with you. I mean that you shall come to the house more than ever; -that is my desire and it must suffice. Are you not friendly enough to me -to overlook my wife’s eccentric character?” - -“Oh! my attachment to you has no bounds!” - -“Dear Dufresne!--Look you, to prove how much confidence I have in you, -and how little heed I pay to my wife’s fairy tales, I am going to -confide a secret to you, and I rely on your friendship to help me in the -matter.” - -“I am entirely devoted to you--speak.” - -“My friend, I love, I adore, I am mad over Madame de Géran.” - -“Is it possible? Why, you have only known her since last night.” - -“That is long enough to make me love her.--What would you have--we -cannot control those things. It’s a caprice, a weakness, whatever you -choose to call it! But I have lost my head.” - -“You, Murville--such a reasonable man! and married, too!” - -“Oh! my dear fellow, are married men any more virtuous than bachelors? -You know very well that the contrary is true; a man can’t stick to his -wife forever.” - -“If your wife should think as you do!” - -“Oh! so far as that is concerned, I am not alarmed; my wife is virtue -personified, and she does no more than her duty; for a woman--that’s a -very different matter.” - -“As to the consequences, yes; but morally, and even according to the law -of nature, I consider that the fault is absolutely identical.” - -“You are joking! At all events, aren’t the consequences everything? Is -the absurdity of it the same? Will any one ever laugh at a wife whose -husband has mistresses? No, nothing is ever said then, because it is -considered a very common occurrence; but if a wife makes her husband a -cuckold----” - -“That is a very common occurrence too.” - -“For all that, people laugh at the poor husband and point their fingers -at him!--Besides, what harm can come of the husband’s infidelity? None -at all. The fair ones who have yielded to him won’t go about boasting of -it! With a woman it is just the opposite; her lovers always ruin her -reputation, either by their words, or by their actions, which never -escape the eyes of curiosity and calumny. In fact, a woman who finds her -husband in another woman’s arms can only complain and weep; while a man -who surprises his wife in _flagrante delicto_ has a right to punish the -culprit; so you see, my dear fellow, that the offence is not the same, -as the punishment is different.” - -“I see that it was we men who made the laws, and that we treated -ourselves very well.” - -“Are you going to preach to me too? Really, Dufresne, you are almost as -savagely virtuous as my wife.” - -“No, my dear fellow, you don’t know me yet. But before assisting you, I -wanted to find out whether you had fully weighed the consequences of -this intrigue.” - -“I have weighed and calculated everything. I love Madame de Géran, and I -wish to be loved in return. I feel that there is no sacrifice of which I -am not capable to attain my object. Do you understand?” - -“Oh! very well. Since your mind is made up, I will second you; but of -course you won’t reproach me for leading you on.” - -“No, no! On the contrary, I beg you to assist me, and to help me to -conceal this intrigue from my wife’s eyes.” - -“Don’t be alarmed--leave all that to me. I will answer for all. When -will you call on Madame de Géran?” - -“This evening. They play cards there, of course?” - -“Yes, and for rather high stakes.” - -“The devil! The fact is that I haven’t any money. That party drained me -dry.” - -“It is very easy to obtain some. Consols are at a very high premium. -Sell. They cannot fail to drop before long; then, as we shall have -speculated in something else, and you will probably be in funds, you can -buy in again. You see, it is a good thing to do from a business -standpoint.” - -“True, you are right. But the consols are in my wife’s name.” - -“Can’t you get her to sign by telling her that you are engaged in a -magnificent operation?” - -“Oh, yes! she will sign, I am sure; she’ll sign whatever I want her to.” - -“Take advantage of her compliant disposition to sell your consols; I -tell you again, they are on the point of falling, and in a few days you -will be able to buy the same amount with much less money. If it will be -any more convenient for you, I will see to the business for you.” - -“You will confer a great favor on me, for I am still rather a bungler in -business, and but for you I should often be embarrassed.” - -“Don’t be afraid. Act boldly. I assure you that your party last night -added immensely to your credit. If you needed thirty thousand francs, -you could easily obtain them.” - -“You delight me. I will go back to my wife. Wait for me at the café; I -will be there very soon with the papers in question.” - -“I will go there. Be on your guard with your wife.” - -“Do you take me for a child?--I won’t say adieu, my dear Dufresne.” - -Edouard hastened home and went up to Adeline’s apartment, where he found -her with her child in her arms. At sight of her husband, who was not -accustomed to come home during the day, a soothing hope made her heart -beat fast; she thought that it was love that led him back to her, and a -smile of happiness embellished her lovely features. - -Edouard was speechless in her presence; he was embarrassed, he was -conscious of a painful sensation; he felt that he was guilty toward her, -but he did not choose to admit it even to himself. - -“Is it you, my dear?” said Adeline in the sweetest of tones; “how happy -I am when I see you! It happens so rarely now!--Come and kiss your -daughter.” - -Edouard walked mechanically toward them and kissed the child with a -distraught air, heedless of her infantile graces. He stood like one in a -dream, unable to decide how to broach the subject that had brought him -there. - -“You seem distressed,” said Adeline; “is anything troubling you? For -heaven’s sake, let me share your trouble--you have no more loving, more -sincere friend than your wife.” - -“I know it, my dear Adeline, but nothing is troubling me. No, I am -preoccupied, because I am thinking of a very important transaction in -which I shall make a great deal of money.” - -“Always schemes, speculations--and never love, repose and happiness!” - -“Oh! when we are rich--why, then--But I have a request to make of you; I -want to ask you to sign a paper--it has to do with an operation that -will be very profitable.” - -“Are you certain of that, my dear?” - -“Yes, perfectly certain; it was----” - -Edouard was going to say that it was Dufresne who gave him that -assurance, but he reflected that that would not be the best way to -convince his wife, and he checked himself. Having taken from his desk -all the papers that he required, he drew up a document by which his wife -assented to the transfer of her consols, and with a trembling hand -presented the pen to Adeline. She, trustful and submissive, signed the -paper which he put before her, without even reading it. - -“That is all right,” said Murville as he put the papers in his pocket. -“Now I must hurry to the Bourse, to conclude this important affair.” - -He kissed Adeline and hurried from the room. She realized that it was -not to see her that he had come home; but her heart made excuses for -him; she believed him to be entirely engrossed by business. - -“He loves nobody but me,” she said to herself; “that is the main thing. -I must forgive this love of work, and this perfectly natural desire to -enrich his wife and children.” - -Poor Adeline! she did not know what use her husband proposed to make of -the money that he was in such haste to obtain. - - - - -XIX - -IT WAS NOT HER FAULT - - -Edouard returned in triumph to Dufresne; he was the possessor of a -considerable sum of which he could dispose as he pleased, for his wife -would never ask him for an accounting, and his mother-in-law had ceased -to meddle in his affairs. Dufresne was awaiting Murville impatiently; he -was afraid that Adeline would make some objections. But when he saw the -precious papers, a smile of satisfaction played about his lips; a -sentiment which he tried to dissemble gave to his face a peculiar -expression which would have attracted the attention of anybody but -Edouard; but he did not give Dufresne time to speak; he urged him to go -at once and obtain the funds, and Dufresne made haste to gratify him, -fearing that he might change his mind. - -Adeline waited in vain for her husband to return; the day passed and he -did not come. She thought that he had probably been invited to dine by -some of his new acquaintances; she tried to reconcile herself to it; but -what grieved her most was her husband’s blindness with respect to -Dufresne, and the indifference with which he had listened to her story -of the outrageous conduct of the man whom he considered his friend. -Dufresne’s threats recurred to Adeline’s memory; she thought of her -husband’s weakness of will, and she could not help shuddering as she -reflected that her happiness, her repose, and her child’s, perhaps, were -in the hands of a wicked man, who seemed to be capable of going all -lengths to gratify his passions. - -It was nine o’clock in the evening; Adeline, absorbed in her -reflections, was sadly awaiting her husband’s return, when she heard a -loud knock at the street door. Soon she heard someone coming -upstairs--it was Edouard, of course. She ran to open the door; but it -was not he; one of her servants appeared, bringing a letter which a -stranger had just left at the door with an urgent request that it be -handed to madame at once. The stranger had gone away without waiting for -a reply. The servant handed the letter to his mistress and left the -room. - -Adeline broke the seal; the writing was unfamiliar to her; it seemed the -work of a weak and tremulous hand; the letter was signed by Madame -Dolban. - -“What can she have to write to me?” thought Adeline; “let me see.” - - “Madame: - - “I am very ill; I have been unable to leave my room for a long - while, but I am unwilling to delay any longer to give you some most - important advice. I am responsible for all the harm, and it is my - place to try to repair it. I brought a man named Dufresne to your - house. Alas! how bitterly I repent it! but at that time I believed - him to be incapable of doing anything indelicate even. A deplorable - passion had long made me blind, but now it is no longer possible - for me to doubt the ghastly truth. This Dufresne is a miserable - wretch, capable of every villainy. I have only too many proofs of - the infamy of his conduct. He has robbed me of all that I - possessed, but my regret for my money is less than my shame at - having been his dupe. Gambling, debauchery, all sorts of vice are - familiar to him, and he has the art to conceal his shocking - passions. I dare not tell you what I know--but break off instantly - the intimacy he has formed with your husband, or fear the worst for - him from the advice of a monster to whom nothing is sacred. - - “WIDOW DOLBAN.” - -Adeline shuddered; her heart was oppressed by secret terror; she read -the fatal letter once more, then raised her lovely tear-bedewed eyes -heavenward. - -“So this is the man on whose account Edouard fell out with my mother! -this is the sort of man that his adviser, his best friend, is! O heaven! -what misery I foresee in the future! but how am I to avert it? My -husband no longer listens to me; he spurns my advice, he is deaf to my -prayers. But he could not be deaf to my tears. No, Edouard is not -hard-hearted; he loves me still, he will not spurn his Adeline. I will -implore him, in our child’s name, to cease to see a man who will lead -him on to ruin. This letter will be a sufficient proof, I trust; he will -open his eyes and sever all relations with him who has already caused me -so much unhappiness.” - -These reflections allayed Adeline’s distress in some measure; fully -determined to show her husband, as soon as he should return, the letter -that she had received, she decided to sit up for him. He could not be -much longer, it was already quite late, and all she needed was a little -courage. Poor woman! if she had known how her husband was occupied, -while she, melancholy and pensive, devoured in silence the torments of -anxiety and jealousy! You who try to read the future,--how you would -deserve to be pitied if your eyes could pierce space, and if your ears -always heard the truth! Illusion was invented for the happiness of -mortals; it does them almost as much good as hope. - -The young woman tried to beguile the time by making plans for the -future. She rejoiced in the approach of the season of fine weather; soon -they might return to the pretty little place in the country. She had -been so happy there in the early days of her married life that she -looked forward to finding there once more the happiness that she had not -found in Paris. Edouard would accompany her; he would have forgotten all -his plans, have given up the business that tormented him, and have -broken entirely with the perfidious Dufresne. Then nothing could disturb -their felicity. Her mother would return to live with them; little -Ermance would grow up and be educated under her parents’ eyes, learning -to love and respect them. What a delightful future! How short the time -would seem! how well it would be employed! - -Adeline’s heart thrilled with the pleasure caused by the delicious -tableau which her imagination had conjured up. But the clock struck; she -glanced at it and sighed; the image of happiness vanished, the -melancholy reality returned! - -Thus do the unfortunate try to deceive their suffering, to conceal their -grief from themselves. He who has lost a beloved sweetheart has her -image constantly in his thoughts; he sees her, speaks to her, lives -again with her in the past; he hears her voice, her sweet accents, her -loving confession which makes his heart beat fast with bliss; he recalls -those delicious interviews of which love bore the whole burden; he -fancies that he holds his loved one’s hands in his; he seeks her burning -lips from which he once stole the sweetest of kisses--but the illusion -vanishes; she is no longer there! Ah! what a ghastly void! what a cruel -return to life! - -Adeline was agitated by all these gleams of hope and fear; twenty times -she went to her daughter’s cradle, then returned to her place at the -window and listened anxiously, intently, for the faintest sound; but -only the rumbling of an occasional carriage broke the silence of the -night. Each time that she heard that noise, Adeline’s heart beat faster. -It was her husband returning home; yes, it was he--the carriage was -coming nearer; but it passed on, it did not stop. - -Adeline had watched many hours pass; the cold of the night and the -weariness caused by her lonely vigil benumbed her senses. Despite her -desire to wait for her husband, she felt that she could no longer resist -the drowsiness that oppressed her. She decided at last to go to bed; but -she placed Madame Dolban’s letter on her night table, so that she might -have it at hand in order to be able to show it to her husband as soon as -she saw him. From that priceless letter she anticipated peace of mind -and happiness. She lighted the night lamp that she used every night. She -went to bed at last--regretfully--and still tried to fight against -sleep; but fatigue triumphed over anxiety; her eyelids drooped, she fell -into a deep sleep. - -Adeline had been asleep an hour; a loud noise, caused by the fall of a -chair, awoke her with a start; she opened her eyes, but could see -nothing. Her lamp was out; she made a movement to rise, but an arm -passed about her body kept her in bed and two kisses closed her mouth. -Adeline knew that her husband alone had a key to her room, that no other -than he could enter there at night; so that it was Edouard who had -returned and was in her arms. - -“Oh! my dear,” she said, “I sat up for you a long, long while; I was so -anxious to see you and speak to you. If you knew! I have had a letter -from Madame Dolban, poor woman! she is very unhappy! You will find that -I was not mistaken about Dufresne--the monster! It is he who has ruined -her; he has every failing, every vice. My dear Edouard, I implore you, -do not continue your intimacy with that man--he will be your ruin! You -won’t tell me any more that my ideas are chimeras. The letter is here, -on my night table; if the lamp had not gone out, I would read it to you -now.” - -Adeline was on the point of rising to light the lamp, but love detained -her in her bed. The most loving caresses, the most ardent kisses were -lavished upon her; she had recovered her husband; she yielded to his -desires, she abandoned herself to his love, shared the intense ardor -with which he was inflamed; her past sorrows were nothing more than a -dream which the most blissful ecstasy dispelled. - -Pleasure is always followed by desire to rest; drunk with love and joy, -Adeline fell asleep in the arms of him who had shared her delirium. A -ray of light was shining through the window when she opened her eyes; -her heart was still palpitating with the pleasure she had enjoyed. She -turned her head to look at her sleeping husband. A shriek of horror -escaped her; she trembled, she could hardly breathe, her eyes assumed a -glassy stare, her heart ceased to beat. It was Dufresne who was by her -side; it was his breast upon which her head had rested; it was he upon -whom she had lavished her caresses; it was in his arms that she had -tasted the ecstasy, the transports of love. - -The young woman’s shriek awoke Dufresne; he looked at Adeline, and a -treacherous smile, an expression of savage joy, gleamed in the eyes that -he fastened upon his victim. She seemed bereft of the power to act; she -was completely crushed. Dufresne determined to make the most of the -little time that remained; he moved nearer to her and attempted to -renew his hateful caresses. Adeline came to life again; she recovered -her strength, pushed the monster away with all her might, leaped out of -bed and wrapped her dress about her; and her resolute and haughty -expression seemed to defy him to commit a fresh outrage. - -Dufresne stopped, gazed at her a moment in silence, then said with a -sneering laugh: - -“What, madame! more resistance--more affectation of prudery? Really, you -must agree that, after what has taken place between us during the night, -this is mere childishness. Your pride is sadly misplaced now! Come, take -my advice; let us make peace. I assure you that your husband shall know -nothing about it. A little more or a little less will make him no more -of a cuckold! Indeed, I may as well tell you that he too is in the arms -of another; so you will have nothing to reproach yourself for.” - -Dufresne walked toward Adeline, and she recoiled from him in horror. He -reached her side and attempted to satisfy his desires again. Adeline -struggled; she seemed endowed with fresh strength, and her voice, -calling Edouard’s name, rang through the apartment. Dufresne stopped and -released her; he realized that the young woman’s shrieks might be heard; -the servants might come, and that would upset all his plans. So that he -had no choice but to leave Adeline; but fierce anger blazed in the -glances that he cast at her. He ran to the table, seized Madame Dolban’s -letter and brandished it in the face of the woman who defied his wrath -and defeated his renewed attempts to outrage her. - -“Here it is,” he said with an ironical smile; “here is the document of -which you hoped to make such good use. You despise, you spurn my love; -tremble before the effects of my hatred and of the revenge I will have -for your contempt. Adieu! I take with me Madame Dolban’s letter; she -will not write you any more.” - - - - -XX - -THE PASSIONS TRAVEL FAST WHEN ONE DOES NOT RESIST THEM - - -Edouard had received from Dufresne the sum of one hundred thousand -francs; that amount was only one-half of the proceeds of the sale of the -consols; but Dufresne, who was very glad of an opportunity to retain the -other half, told Edouard that he had not sold them all, because he hoped -to dispose of the rest within a few days at a better price; and the -credulous Murville, trusting absolutely in the good faith of the man -whom he believed to be his friend, told him to complete the transaction -whenever he thought best. - -Engrossed by his new passion for Madame de Géran, Edouard betook himself -to the lovely widow’s abode, neglecting for her his wife, his child and -his home. He found her whose charms excited his imagination, alone. The -soi-disant widow was in her boudoir; it was a great favor, to begin -with, to be admitted to a tête-à-tête with her. The coquette knew how to -put forth all her graces, to make the most of all her advantages, in -order to complete the conquest of the young business agent; she -accomplished her object with ease; weak people allow themselves to be -beguiled so readily! A smile, a glance makes them amorous; and in that -respect strong-minded folk often resemble their weaker brothers. A -clever woman, who is not in love, artfully delays her surrender; not -until she is certain of commanding, of governing her victim, does she -accord her favors. With a roué, a libertine, Madame de Géran would have -obtained little influence; but with a man who has never loved any woman -but his wife, a coquette is sure to make rapid progress. That is why a -wise woman should preferably marry a man who has sown his wild oats, for -he, at least, is on his guard against seduction. - -It is very certain that for a woman to make a man love her it is not -always necessary that she should love him, but simply that she should -pretend to. True love makes one timid, awkward, bungling, imprudent; -how, with all these failings, can one be attractive? When one truly -loves, one loses all one’s attractions. When a girl--observe that I mean -an innocent girl--sees the man she loves enter the salon where she is -surrounded by people, she instantly becomes embarrassed, pensive, -distraught; the blood rises to her cheeks; speak to her and she answers -incoherently; she dares not raise her eyes for fear of attracting -attention; she trembles lest someone may guess what she wants; it seems -to her that all eyes are fastened on her, and that everyone knows her -secret. If two persons speak in low tones, she fancies that they are -talking about her. The slightest thing adds to her confusion. If she is -musical and is escorted to the piano, her fingers get in one another’s -way and cannot touch the keys correctly. Does she sing? her voice -trembles, she is afraid of putting too much meaning into the words which -refer to love. Does she dance? she is afraid to dance with the man she -adores; she despairs in secret if he dances with another.--Poor child! -if you were not in love, or if he were not there you would recover your -charm, your good spirits; you would flirt perhaps, but you would be much -more attractive; and your kind girl friends would not laugh among -themselves at your awkwardness and your stupidity. - -In the case of a young man it is even worse, for the timidity and -embarrassment which take possession of a young woman always give her a -certain air of innocence and candor, which induces one to excuse her -awkwardness. But a lovelorn man who sits and sulks in a corner of the -salon if the woman he loves does not look at him fondly enough, who -sighs without speaking when he is seated beside his charmer; who does -not know what to say when an opportunity presents itself to declare his -flame: such a man, it must be confessed, is far from attractive; he is -laughed at in society, and she who is the cause of his blunders is often -the first to make fun of him. Whereas a giddy youngster, who is not in -love, who has no feeling; who takes pleasure in tormenting women, who -turns sentiment into ridicule and constancy into a subject of -derision--a ne’er-do-well, in a word--easily makes himself master of a -heart and triumphs in a day over her for whom the shrinking and -sensitive lover has sighed in vain for many years! To be sure, the -ne’er-do-well is very lively, very pushing, very enterprising in a -tête-à-tête! while the poor lover--The old song is quite right: - -“Ah! how stupid is the man who’s in love!” - -But I see many ladies fly into a rage with me and exclaim: - -“What, monsieur l’auteur, you advise men not to love us sincerely? Why, -that is frightful! You have outrageous principles!” - -Calm yourselves, mesdames, for heaven’s sake! it must be that I did not -explain my meaning clearly; I do advise men not to love you awkwardly, -foolishly,--that is all; therein you yourselves will agree that I am -right. A lover who can do nothing but sigh is a very uninteresting -creature. I would have men make love to you with spirit and wit, when -they have any; with gayety, because that adds to the charms of love; -with ardor, because that does not displease you, and because life is not -everlasting, and when two people suit each other, I do not see the -necessity of waiting a century before telling each other so; seeing that -it is as well to be happy to-day as to-morrow. - -But let us drop the metaphysics of love, and return to Edouard, who was -very much in love with a woman who had never been in love with anybody, -and who was not likely to begin with him, whom she desired to make her -slave, and whom, for that reason, she did not propose to love; for we do -not put chains on the person we love, but we wear them together. - -A rich and passionate young man like Edouard was a windfall to Madame de -Géran, who, whatever Dufresne might say, was not so cruel as she chose -to appear. If Edouard had taken the trouble to make inquiries concerning -the young widow, he would have learned that his divinity had a more than -equivocal reputation; that she had had intimate liaisons with a great -Russian noble, a stout baronet, a contractor and a dealer in cashmere -shawls; that her house was the rendezvous of young rakes, schemers and -gamblers; and lastly, that no one had ever found at the Ministry of War -the name of the general whose widow she claimed to be. - -Edouard knew nothing of all this. He believed that he possessed a woman -who gave herself to him by virtue of the bond of sympathy that drew them -together; he was as proud as a peacock over a triumph which twenty -other men had won before him; and he went into ecstasies over charms -which he considered far superior to his wife’s; for a mistress always -has a softer skin, a firmer breast and a smaller foot than a wife; which -is not true three-fourths of the time; but the wives take their revenge -by allowing connoisseurs to admire them. - -So Edouard passed the day caressing the soft skin, the firm breast and -the tiny foot of Madame de Géran, who allowed him to do as he chose -because she could not resist the force of her love and the voice of her -heart; at all events, that is what she told him as she received his -caresses. Time passes very swiftly in such pleasant occupation. Edouard -entirely forgot his house and his business. He knew that night had -arrived only by the appearance of a dozen or more persons, habitués of -the fascinating widow’s house, who came there every evening to play -cards. - -Edouard would have taken his leave, but Madame de Géran objected; she -desired to keep him all the evening; moreover she owed him his revenge -at écarté. Edouard remained and took his seat at a card table opposite -his beloved, who played écarté with bewitching grace, as he had good -reason to know. - -Dufresne appeared at Madame de Géran’s during the evening; he seemed -surprised to find his friend there. Edouard was then playing with a man -whom he did not know. His dear widow had abandoned the game because she -played with extraordinary good luck, and did not choose, she said, to -take advantage of Murville’s unlucky vein. He was no more fortunate -however with the little man who had taken her seat; he lost constantly, -but would not stop playing, because he hoped to recoup. - -Dufresne stood facing Edouard and scrutinized him in silence. A secret -satisfaction was reflected on his features; he detected in his friend -all the symptoms of a passion which, when once fully aroused, would know -no bounds. At sight of Murville’s discomposed face, his swollen veins, -his heavy breathing, it was easy to judge of the effect that the game -produced on him. But, recalling the fact that the imprudent young man -was the bearer of a considerable sum, and as he did not propose that it -should pass into the hands of another, Dufresne went to Edouard and -advised him in an undertone not to play any more. But his advice was not -heeded; Murville was already experiencing the ascendancy of the fatal -passion to which he had yielded; moreover, obstinacy and vanity -prevented him from leaving the field. - -“At all events,” said Dufresne, “if you insist on continuing to play, -give me your wallet and what it still contains; you have enough money in -front of you, especially as you are playing in hard luck; do not take -the risk of losing such a large amount in one evening.” - -From anybody else the counsel would not have been listened to; but -Dufresne had acquired such empire over Murville that he unhesitatingly -handed him his wallet, from which he had already taken several bank -notes. - -“Here,” he said in a broken voice, trying to conceal the keen emotion -caused by the loss of his money, “take it. And here is the key to my -apartment; go there and wait for me.” - -Dufresne did not wait to have this suggestion repeated. He went to -Murville’s during the evening; but the servants were so accustomed to -seeing him that they paid no attention to him. He waited for Edouard far -into the night, alone in his room; and at last, when he found that he -did not return, he conceived the audacious scheme of stealing into -Adeline’s bedroom when she was asleep. It was easy for him to do, as he -had noticed where the key was kept; and we have seen how he carried out -his undertaking. - -As for Edouard, luck was not favorable to him. He lost all the money -that he had retained, and three thousand francs more on credit. To -console him, Madame de Géran kept him alone to supper. She assured him -that Chevalier Desfleurets, who had won his money, was a most honorable -man who would give him his revenge whenever he wished and that, as luck -must turn in the end, he might expect to recover his losses sooner or -later. Such convincing arguments caused Edouard to forget the petty loss -he had sustained. He passed the night with his fair enslaver, who -intoxicated him with love and pleasure; and it was very late when he -fell asleep in her arms. He woke the next morning, poorer by ten -thousand francs; that was rather a high price to pay for the favors he -had obtained; but love does not calculate. - - - - -XXI - -THE ROULETTE TABLE - - -Adeline remained for a long time crushed beneath the burden of her -suffering; and several hours after Dufresne’s departure, she was still -sitting, half naked, in a corner of her room, having to cover her only -the clothes which she had hurriedly seized, and which she still held -pressed against her breast. - -It was broad daylight; the servants were going and coming in the house. -Adeline arose at last and dressed herself mechanically; then sank back -on the chair she had left; she no longer had any plans, desires, or -hopes; she suffered, but she had ceased to think. - -There came a light tap at her door; she roused herself from her -depression, recalled what had happened, and awoke once more to the -consciousness of her misery. She started to open the door, but paused -near the threshold, detained by a sudden thought: suppose it were her -husband! She felt that she could not endure his glance! she thought that -he would read her shame upon her brow! Poor Adeline! you were not guilty -and yet you trembled. What a contrast to what we see every day in -society! - -She heard a voice; it was her maid’s, asking her mistress if she might -come in. Adeline took courage and opened the door. - -“I beg pardon, madame,” said the servant, “but I was anxious about your -health; it is very late, but you have not rung for me and you did not -come down to breakfast.” - -“Is it late, Marie? Has Monsieur Murville come in?” - -“Yes, madame, monsieur came in a little while ago; he went to his room -for a moment, then went right away again.” - -“He has gone out, you say?” - -“Yes, madame.” - -Adeline breathed more freely; she felt less agitated; for now she -dreaded the presence of the man for whom she had waited impatiently a -few hours before. - -Marie glanced at her mistress; she saw that she was pale and changed, -and she sighed and pitied her; she thought that her husband’s conduct -was the cause of Madame Murville’s grief. Servants are the first to -criticise their masters’ conduct; they see everything, nothing escapes -them; no man is a hero to his valet, and very few husbands are faithful -in their servants’ eyes. - -“Was madame sick in the night?” asked Marie at last in an undertone. - -“No, no, I haven’t been sick,” replied Adeline, blushing; then she hid -her face in her handkerchief and tried to restrain her sobs. - -“Pardi!” rejoined the kind-hearted Marie, “madame does very wrong to -grieve like this. Mon Dieu! husbands all act the same way; they seem to -have a sort of rage for doing the town! You can’t keep them from it. But -they get over it; and madame is so good that----” - -“Leave me.” - -The domestic was about to go away, but Adeline recalled her. - -“Marie, did anybody come to the house last night?” - -“Did anybody come--last night!” and the maid looked at her mistress in -amazement, for she could not understand her question. - -“Yes, did you hear anyone knock? Was there any noise?” - -“If anybody knocked at night, it couldn’t be anybody but monsieur, but -he did not come in; we were not disturbed, thank God! And everybody -slept soundly; that isn’t surprising after the hurly-burly of the night -before last; we were tired out.” - -Adeline dismissed her maid, feeling a little more tranquil; she was -certain at all events that her dishonor was a secret; she went to her -little Ermance; she took her in her arms, and sought consolation with -her; a voice within told her that she was not to blame; she felt that it -was true, and recovered a little courage. Intent alone constitutes the -crime, and Adeline felt the most violent hatred for Dufresne; she -nourished that sentiment with delight; it seemed to her that the more -horror she felt for him, the less guilty she was in her own eyes. - -But a crushing thought came to her mind; she remembered Dufresne’s last -words: Edouard loved another woman. It was in the arms of a woman that -he had passed that wretched night; he had come home and had not thought -of seeking her; it was all over; he had forgotten her, he was -unfaithful. That certainty filled the cup of poor Adeline’s despair; it -took away her last hope of happiness. - -Still bewildered by the day and night that he had passed, Edouard had -left Madame de Géran’s house to return home; but a sense of shame, a -secret feeling of remorse prevented him from going to his wife. In vain -does a man make excuses for himself, unless he has long been addicted to -all forms of excess, and accustomed to defy public opinion--he does not -commit a culpable act without feeling an inward dissatisfaction, without -hearing the reproofs of his conscience. Edouard was still too unused to -the paths of vice not to feel the remorse which follows a first sin. A -night passed away from home, his wife neglected, a large sum of money -lost at play in two days! What fruitful subjects for reflections! -Edouard did as most men do who have just committed some foolish act; -instead of determining to be more prudent and more orderly in the -future, he sought to forget himself, and abandoned himself more ardently -than ever to his passions; like those poor wretches who drown themselves -for fear the world’s end is at hand. - -With Dufresne, Edouard was sure of finding distraction. So it was to his -lodgings that he betook himself. Dufresne was alone, absorbed in deep -thought. For the first time Murville began to use the familiar form of -address; he felt more at his ease with him since he had ceased to be -happy in his own family. He shared Dufresne’s principles and his way of -looking at things to the full, so that all ceremony was naturally -banished between two friends so closely united. Edouard threw himself -into a chair and looked at Dufresne, who waited for him to speak first. - -“Here I am, my dear fellow; I expected to find you at my house.” - -“I went there last evening; but as you didn’t return and I was tired of -waiting, I came away.” - -“Faith! it is quite as well that you did. You would have waited in vain. -I passed the night at Madame de Géran’s. You understand me?” - -“Yes, perfectly. I congratulate you; you could not be more fortunate. -That woman adores you!” - -“Oh! she is mad over me!--that’s the word; she didn’t want me to leave -her this morning; I had difficulty in tearing myself from her arms.” - -“Be careful; Madame de Géran has intense passions, a fiery brain, an -exalted imagination! She is capable of dogging your steps all the time.” - -“You enchant me! I like such women!” - -“But suppose your wife should discover it?” - -“Bah! she is such an indolent creature! Her way of loving doesn’t -resemble Madame de Géran’s in the least.” - -“If I dared give you some advice----” - -“Speak; but no more of the formal mode of address between us, my dear -Dufresne. Let us banish ceremony.” - -“With all my heart.” - -“You were saying----” - -“If you take my advice, you will send your wife into the country, in -order to be more free.” - -“Parbleu! that is an excellent idea of yours! In truth, she talks to me -every day about the fields and meadows and green grass. I will send her -to pasture, and I will remain in Paris.” - -“But you don’t mention your game of cards with Chevalier Desfleurets; -did you recoup your losses?” - -“No; on the contrary, I played in the most extraordinary luck; I lost -continually.--By the way, that reminds me that I owe him three thousand -francs, and that I promised to give them to him this morning.” - -“Gambling debts are sacred; you must pay up.” - -“That is what I propose to do. I made an appointment with him at the -Palais-Royal, at number 9; does he live there?” - -“Ha! ha! ha! how ignorant you are, my dear Murville! Don’t you know that -number nine is an _academy_, a roulette establishment?” - -“What! the chevalier frequents a roulette establishment?” - -“Why not? You will see the most fashionable people there; many nobles -who try their hardest to win the money of plebeians, and worthy -bourgeois, who are delighted to play with a chevalier or a viscount; but -always the utmost decency and good-breeding; no disturbance! I assure -you that more than one society gambler might take lessons in deportment -at the academy; people lose their money there without whining; they -swear only under their breath; in short, everything there is most -agreeable.” - -“Parbleu! I am curious to see the place; but I thought that a business -man ought not to show himself in such places; I have been told that it -was very injurious to the reputation.” - -“You have been misinformed; and the proof is that you will see many -merchants, business agents, brokers, commission merchants there; it is a -very respectable assemblage; the rendezvous of soldiers, foreigners, and -great noblemen travelling incognito; and the police see to it that none -of the riffraff gets in; they leave number 113 to the workmen, the -apprentices, and the petty tradesmen, because those good people must -enjoy themselves also; but number 9 is almost as respectable as -Frascati’s.” - -“According to that, I may go there without fear.” - -“You cannot fail to find Desfleurets there; he is there from the time it -opens till the dinner hour, and indeed he does not always go out for -dinner. He sits at the green table, pricking cards. For ten years he has -been seeking a _martingale_ certain to make his fortune; and he declares -that he will have it before long, and then he will tell it to all his -acquaintances. If one could find that, on my word, it would be -delightful; one would no longer need to worry about anything; we would -enjoy ourselves and lead the gayest lives imaginable.” - -“Do you think that it is possible?” - -“Why, certainly! More extraordinary things have been seen; examples are -plentiful. Look you, between ourselves, I know more than twenty people, -who hold an excellent position in society, who spend a great deal of -money, follow the fashions, deny themselves nothing, and who live solely -by gambling; listen to a favorite author: - - “’Tis play brings many lives of ease-- - As hosts of cabbies, chairmen; add to these - The lombard keen, with faded gems supplied - Which every day sees on new fingers tried, - And Gascons loud who sup at game-house board, - Unribboned knights, and misses all ignored - Who, save for lansquenet and gains quite sly, - Their virtue weak would market far from high!” - -“You surprise me; I would not have believed it, for it is always a -matter of chance.” - -“Oh! my dear fellow, there is no such thing as chance for the man who -chooses to reason coolly, to reckon the chances, the series of numbers -and the probabilities. However, what I am saying is not meant to induce -you to play; you are not lucky, and you had much better hold on to -something solid.” - -“By the way, what about business?” - -“Absolute stagnation; we must wait.” - -“All right. Ah! my dear Dufresne, if you should find a reliable -martingale, what sport we would have while my wife is in the country!” - -“Nonsense! take my advice and think no more about that! It is mere -folly, a delusion.--I must leave you.” - -“We shall meet this evening.” - -“Where?” - -“Parbleu! at Madame de Géran’s.” - -Dufresne and Edouard parted; the former perfectly certain of the effect -which his remarks had produced upon the feeble brain of Adeline’s -husband, and the latter dreaming only of roulette and martingales, and -already forming the most extravagant projects. - -It was in this frame of mind that Edouard sought the place mentioned by -the chevalier; he entered and walked through several rooms, until at -last he reached one where a number of gamblers were assembled around a -roulette table. He felt the blood mount to his cheeks, and he tried to -conceal his embarrassment and to assume the air of an habitué of the -game. Chevalier Desfleurets spied him; he rose, and ran toward him, and -forgot to prick his card, he was in such haste to receive the three -thousand francs. Edouard at once paid his debt; the chevalier was -delighted with his debtor’s promptitude, and he invited him to sit down -for a moment beside him. Edouard hesitated; he looked uneasily about -him, fearing to meet someone whom he knew. He did in fact see several -business agents whom he had met with Dufresne, and some other persons -who had come to his party. But they all seemed wholly engrossed by the -green cloth, and paid no attention to him. The chevalier led him, he -allowed himself to be led, and in a moment he was seated at the roulette -table. - -Desfleurets took up his cards and began to prick again, after having -inquired of a tall, lean man in a nut-colored coat, what numbers had -come out. The tall man glanced angrily at him, coughed, spat, blew his -nose, made a grimace, clenched his fists, and did not reply. - -“He is a crank,” said the chevalier to Edouard, in an undertone; “he -pricks his card three hours before risking his five-franc piece, and he -almost always waits too long. He was watching the red zero, and I will -wager that it came out before he bet on it. That man will never know the -way to gamble; he is too much of a coward!” - -Edouard looked on and listened with astonishment to what was taking -place before him for the first time; for before his marriage he had -never chosen to enter a gambling house, being prudent enough then to -distrust his own weakness. It is only when one is certain not to yield -to temptation, when one experiences for games of chance the horror which -they should inspire in every sensible man, that one can safely enter a -gambling hell. What a vast field for watching and studying the effects -of that deplorable passion! The result of one’s reflections is -melancholy, but it teaches a useful lesson, and a gambling house is the -best place for a young man to correct himself of that fatal taste, if, -instead of abandoning himself to the passion that leads him thither, he -could examine coolly what is taking place about him. - -What vertigo has seized upon those unhappy wretches, who crowd about the -table and devour with their eyes the heaps of silver and gold, and the -bank notes spread out before the croupiers? They do not see that all -that money is there only to allure them, to lead them on; they say to -themselves: “This one wins, that one goes away with his pockets full; -why should not we be as fortunate as they?”--Ah! even if they should, -would the money won in a gambling hell ever serve to enrich a family, to -support a wife; to endow a daughter, to help the unfortunate? No, the -gambler’s heart is hard and unfeeling, his mind is sordid and debased by -the passion which dominates it. If they win to-day, they will play again -to-morrow, until they can no longer procure aught to satisfy the -insatiable greed which draws them to the fatal table. If they return -home with their pockets filled with gold, do not imagine that they will -be more generous with their families. Their wives are ill-clad, their -children lack everything, creditors besiege their door; but they will -give nothing, they will pay nobody, they will laugh at the threats of -those whose wages they hold back, and will be indifferent to the voice -of nature. Soon they will lose the money that a lucky chance caused them -to win, and then woe to the poor creatures that surround them! it is -upon them that they vent their rage, which they do not dare to display -before strangers. It is in their own homes that they abandon themselves -to anger, to brutality, even to the last excesses. They must have money; -they seize upon everything that can still produce it; their children’s -last garments are sold, the result of a day’s work disappears in a -second upon a color or a number. Then they glare darkly about them, -despair is depicted upon all their features; they gaze in frenzy at that -gold which they cannot possess, and at the croupiers, who observe their -despair with the coldest indifference. Then the guiltiest desires and -the basest villainy torment their frantic imagination; they covet their -neighbors’ money; they put out their hand toward it, and often, impelled -by the cruel passion which destroys their wits, they commit the most -shameful crimes. Such examples are only too common; gambling has three -results, but they are inevitable: it leads either to suicide, to the -poor-house or to the stool of repentance. - -Edouard did not indulge in these reflections, unfortunately for him. He -watched the game, and after he had mastered its principles, he placed a -twenty-franc piece on the red; that color came out nine times in -succession; and as Edouard had left his stake each time, he won in five -minutes ten thousand two hundred and forty francs. Chevalier -Desfleurets, leaping up and down on his chair in amazement at the sight -of such extraordinary good-fortune, advised Murville in a whisper to -stop there for the time, because, according to the probabilities and the -prickings on his card, the black could not fail to come out next. The -chevalier was very pleased to see the young man win, for he expected to -meet him at Madame de Géran’s, and as he played very badly at écarté and -paid very promptly, it was very satisfactory to know that he was in -funds. - -Edouard did not care about probabilities, but he was conscious of a -great void in his stomach; for the occupation with which his new -conquest had provided him all night made him feel the necessity of -renewing his strength. So he rose and left the table, promising the -chevalier to play with him that evening. - -At that moment the ball stopped in a compartment, and, contrary to -Desfleurets’s expectations, it rested on the red. Edouard was terribly -vexed that he had left the game so soon, but he promised to make up for -it at the first opportunity. The tall man in the nut-colored coat, who -had overheard the advice which the chevalier had given Edouard, uttered -a vulgar oath when he saw the red come out; whereat Murville was -slightly astonished, in view of the fact that Dufresne had emphasized -the extreme good breeding which prevailed in that establishment; but he -stuffed his gold in his pockets none the less, and left the place, -radiant because of his good luck. - -He turned his steps homeward; on the way he thought of his wife; she -must be very anxious, and very angry with him; she had not seen him -since the day before. He felt greatly embarrassed about speaking to her, -but he decided to go to her, and, after taking his money to his office, -where he found his clerk asleep over the _Moniteur_, Edouard went up to -his wife’s apartment. - -Despite the indifference which Edouard had felt for his wife for some -time past, he was moved when he saw the change which had taken place in -her whole person since the day before. Adeline was pale and depressed; -her swollen, red eyes were still full of tears; every feature bore the -mark of the most intense suffering. Edouard had no doubt that his long -absence was the cause of his wife’s grief; so he approached her and -tried to find some excuses to palliate his conduct. - -“Perhaps you sat up for me last night; no doubt you were anxious; but I -was detained against my will at a party where there was card playing; I -was winning, and I could not decently leave.” - -“You are the master of your actions, monsieur,” replied Adeline, without -looking up at her husband; “you would be very foolish to put yourself -out for me.” - -Edouard did not expect to find such submission; he dreaded reproaches, -complaints and tears; but Adeline did not say another word; she seemed -resigned, she sighed and held her peace. This behavior produced more -effect on her husband’s heart than outcries and remonstrances; he felt -touched; he was on the point of falling at his wife’s feet and asking -her pardon for his misdeed; but Madame de Géran’s image presented itself -to his mind and changed all his sensations; he repelled a sentimentality -too vulgar for a man of fashion, and returned to his new plans. - -“Madame, you have expressed a wish to return to the country; the summer -is advancing and you must take advantage of it. Moreover, I believe that -it will be an excellent thing for our child. I advise you to start at -once. I cannot go with you now, for some important matters keep me in -Paris; but I hope to come to see you often.” - -“Very well, monsieur; I will make all necessary preparations for going -away and for my stay in the country, where I shall remain until I -receive your orders to return.” - -“On my honor,” said Edouard to himself, “my wife is charming! such -obedience! It is altogether extraordinary.” - -He took Adeline’s hand and pressed it lightly; and paying no heed to the -trembling of that once cherished hand, he imprinted a very cold kiss -upon it, and hurried away with the rapidity of a schoolboy when he hears -the bell ring for recess. - -“He wants me to go away,” said Adeline to herself when she was alone; -“my presence embarrasses him. Well, we will go. What does it matter to -me now in what part of the world I live, since I shall find happiness -nowhere? I have lost my husband’s love, I have lost honor and repose of -mind; I will go away and conceal my melancholy existence; for my -daughter’s sake only do I desire to preserve it, and I will devote it -entirely to her. Poor child! What would become of you if you should lose -me?” - -Adeline embraced her daughter; only by reminding herself that she was a -mother could she succeed in reviving her vanishing courage. She made -preparations for her departure for Villeneuve-Saint-Georges; she would -have been glad to induce her mother to accompany her; but Mamma Germeuil -cared very little for the country; she had her own habits, her -acquaintances in Paris, and old age always grows selfish; she felt that -she had but few pleasures left to enjoy, and she did not care to -sacrifice any of them. - -A week was sufficient for Adeline to prepare all that was necessary for -her and her daughter in the country. At the end of that time, during -which she caught a glimpse of her husband at rare intervals, she -prepared to start. But before taking her leave, she determined to make a -last effort, not to recover her husband’s love, for she well knew that -that sentiment cannot be commanded, but to show him Dufresne as he -really was. Edouard did not listen to her and refused to believe her -when she mentioned the villain who was leading him on to his ruin; but -Adeline thought of Madame Dolban; she thought that she would not refuse -to write Murville another letter, wherein she would describe in detail -the wickedness of the man whom he called his friend. - -It was for Edouard’s honor and his good name that Adeline took this last -step, which could not restore her happiness but would reassure her -concerning the future of her husband. - -The young wife went at once to Madame Dolban’s house and asked the -concierge if she could see her. - -“You come too late, madame,” the man replied; “Madame Dolban died three -days ago!” - -“She is dead! Why, she wrote to me only nine days ago!” - -“Oh! mon Dieu! that’s the way things go in this world! A severe attack -of fever, and then nervous collapse, and I don’t know what else. It -carried her off right away.” - -“All is lost,” said Adeline as she turned away; “there is no hope now of -convincing Edouard. Dufresne triumphs. He will drag him to his -destruction!” - -Discouraged by this fresh disappointment, the griefstricken Adeline made -haste to leave Paris; she started with her daughter for -Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, and as she sat in the carriage, with none but -her child to witness her grief, she thought of the difference between -that journey and the journey of the preceding year, and she wept over -the rapidity with which her happiness had vanished. - - - - -XXII - -THE SCHEMERS.--THE GAMBLERS.--THE SWINDLERS - - -Rid of his wife’s presence, the sight of whom was still disturbing to -his conscience, Edouard abandoned himself without restraint to -Dufresne’s advice, to his love for Madame de Géran, and to his passion -for gambling. - -Dufresne had kept half of the sum produced by the sale of the consols. -He had always intended to appropriate a portion of Edouard’s fortune, -upon whose purse he had already been drawing for some time, because, as -he said, business was not good. But Dufresne added to all his other -vices that of gambling, and the sum that he kept was speedily lost in -the gulf in which he had, in a very short time, squandered Madame -Dolban’s fortune. - -Edouard passed a large part of his days in the academies, and his nights -with Madame de Géran, at whose house there was gambling of the wildest -sort. People reasonably well dressed, but whose faces denoted the vilest -sort of characters, resorted every evening to the house of the general’s -widow, where they were certain to find Monsieur Murville and some other -dupes, over whom the schemers and kept women disputed. - -But Madame de Géran did not lose sight of her lover; she did not propose -that her slave should escape her; she was an adept at working all the -springs of coquetry; all sorts of stratagems, all methods were employed -to bewilder and blind a man who believed himself to be adored, and who -made every conceivable sacrifice to gratify the wishes of his mistress. - -Madame de Géran led her lovers a rapid pace: cards, theatres, dinners, -drives, select parties, dresses, shawls, jewels, suppers, love, -caresses!--only with the aid of all these could one rely even upon -ostensible fidelity from her. But it must be confessed too, that amid -all these diversions, Edouard had not a moment to himself; he did not -even find time to be bored; and that is rarely the case when one is -surfeited with everything. - -But luck had ceased to be favorable to him. After winning at roulette -several times in succession, he experienced the inconstancy of fortune -and lost considerable sums. Instead of stopping, he persisted -obstinately in going on; that is the inevitable result of a first gain, -which acts as a bait to people who are beginning to frequent gambling -hells; so that the bankers watch with a smile the gambler who goes out -with his pockets full of gold, feeling very sure that the next day the -unfortunate wretch will lose twice what he has won. - - “S’il est quelque joueur qui vive de son gain, - On en voit tous les jours mille mourir de faim.”[C] - -[C] - - If some gamblers there be who live by their gains, - We see thousands who but starve for their pains. - - -After trying trente-et-un, dice and roulette, and after losing twenty -thousand francs in an hour, the last remnant of the sum which Dufresne -had handed him before his wife’s departure, Edouard returned to his -house, gloomy and anxious; he scolded his servants and talked roughly to -everybody without reason; but he felt the need of venting a part of his -ill-humor upon his people. He entered his office, where he found the -clerk asleep on his desk; he shook him roughly. - -“What are you doing here? Is this the way you attend to your work?” - -The young man yawned, stretched his arms, rubbed his eyes, and gazed at -his employer, who was pacing the floor of the office. - -“Well! do you hear me, monsieur? Why aren’t you at work?” - -“Why, monsieur, you know very well that I haven’t any.” - -“Why aren’t you writing circulars for the provinces?” - -“Monsieur knows too that we sent several of his circulars to the same -people, and they haven’t answered.” - -“You’re a fool! You don’t know how to manage an affair. And what about -that house that someone wanted to buy?” - -“Monsieur, the person came three times to obtain information, but he -didn’t find you.” - -“You ought to have given it to him!” - -“But, monsieur, I knew nothing about it.” - -“And that investment that someone wanted to make?” - -“The person made two appointments with you that you didn’t keep.” - -“For heaven’s sake, do these people think that I am at their orders?” - -“They say that you should be prompt.” - -“Hold your tongue! You are an insolent fellow! I have no need of a -fellow who sleeps on my desk. I discharge you.” - -“Monsieur will please pay me my wages first.” - -“Your wages! You earn them by sleeping.” - -“Monsieur, it isn’t my fault that there isn’t anything to do in your -office; pay me and----” - -“I’ll pay you; leave me.” - -Edouard was well aware that he had nothing with which to pay his clerk; -he opened the desk, examined all the drawers, and found nothing. He -relied upon the sum which Dufresne still had in his hands, and -determined to see him and urge him to sell at once at any price; he -absolutely must have money. Fatigued and discomfited by his sitting at -the gaming table, he did not wish to go out before he had changed his -clothes, and he decided to send someone at once to summon Dufresne. He -rang and called his servant, but no one replied. The servants had become -unaccustomed to seeing their master since Adeline had left the house; -Edouard sometimes passed several nights in succession away; the servants -no longer observed any restraint, and spent their time amusing -themselves. Faithful Marie, the only honest one of them all, had left -the house after her mistress’s departure. - -Edouard left his office and went over the house; he found the kitchen -empty, but the cellar door was open; he went down and found his -concierge drinking his wine with the cook. The servants were dumfounded -at the appearance of their master. He swore and stormed and seized the -concierge by the ear, while he administered a kick to the cook. - -“Monsieur,” stammered the half-tipsy concierge, “you don’t eat in the -house any more, and we came here to find out whether the wine was -getting spoiled.” - -Edouard drove the servants before him, left the cellar, and returned to -the first floor. Thinking that he heard a noise in his wife’s dressing -room, he entered suddenly and found his valet deeply engrossed in close -intercourse with the wife of the concierge, a rather attractive young -woman, who loved love as much as her husband loved wine. - -“Morbleu!” cried Edouard, “what a household! what disorder! Do you think -that I will put up with this, you curs? I discharge you all!” - -“As monsieur pleases,” rejoined the valet, with perfect unconcern, as he -attended to his costume, while the concierge’s wife held her hands over -her breast and did her utmost to shield herself further from the -observation to which her dear friend had exposed her, “just pay us our -wages, and we’ll go.” - -Edouard left the room in a passion, and shut himself into his office. -Since his wife’s departure, he had not given a sou to his servants, for -he had never had money enough to provide for his own expenses, and now -he was compelled to retain wretches who robbed him, and turned -everything upside down in his house. But he reflected that Dufresne -would supply him with the means to extricate himself from embarrassment; -he was about to go in search of him when Dufresne himself entered the -office, with an air of desperation. - -“Ah! you come most opportunely,” cried Edouard; “I was anxious to see -you, my dear fellow! I must have money! I must have some this very day!” - -“That will be rather hard,” replied Dufresne in a gloomy voice. - -“What! haven’t you the consols?” - -“I have come to tell you of a terrible calamity: the man in whose hands -I had placed them, as well as the blank power of attorney----” - -“Well?” - -“He has sold them, but he has gone off with the money.” - -“Gone off?” - -“Yes, he has disappeared; it is impossible to find out anything about -him.” - -Edouard was thunderstruck. He threw himself into a chair in despair. - -“I am ruined! I have lost everything!” - -“Ruined! what nonsense! when a man has credit and acquaintances! Come, -be yourself; I give you my word that I will repair this disaster. Trust -to my zeal, my friend; I made the mistake through my over-confidence; I -propose to get you out of the scrape.” - -“But how?” - -“There are a thousand ways.” - -“Remember that I haven’t a sou, and that I need money every moment, -especially with Madame de Géran, from whom I desire to conceal this -disaster.” - -“You will be very wise, although I am convinced that she adores you.” - -“I have promised her a lovely cashmere shawl, which she is very anxious -to have.” - -“You shall give it to her.--Here, sign this.” - -“What is it?” - -“Notes to my order for twenty thousand francs.” - -“But I don’t owe you anything.” - -“Of course not; and this is simply to raise money. That is called -‘flying kites.’” - -“Ah! is it allowable?” - -“Allowable! parbleu! we don’t ask permission to do it.” - -“But it’s rather a delicate matter to----” - -“Ha! ha! you make me laugh with your scruples. After all, you will pay -them, so what right will anyone have to say anything?” - -“And you hope to discount them?” - -“I am very sure of it; you are thought to be rich, you have an expensive -establishment, and your party did you much good. Never fear; I will -bring you the money to-morrow, and all you will need is a streak of luck -to win twice what you have lost to-day.” - -“That infernal roulette,--a long series of odd numbers!” - -“Oh! that was mere luck! It doesn’t happen twice. That devil of a -chevalier has found an infallible martingale, he says; but it requires -funds to start it.” - -“Perhaps we shall not have enough.” - -“Oh! I have resources. But sign quickly, and I will go and attend to -discounting your notes.” - -Edouard signed notes amounting to twenty thousand francs; and to divert -his thoughts, went to see his mistress. She pouted a little when she -found that he had not brought the shawl that she coveted, but he -promised it for the next day, and she became charmingly amiable once -more; she scolded her devoted friend for his solemn and distraught air; -he apologized by saying that he was engrossed by an affair of great -importance, and she kissed him and fondled him and caressed him. A man -who is engaged in great speculations, and who is generous--what an -invaluable treasure to preserve! - -The regular company soon arrived. If it was far from select, it was -numerous, at all events: ruined marquises, nobles without a château, -landed proprietors without property, knights of industry, business -agents like Edouard, all gamblers or schemers, and some young men of -good family who had nothing left to lose, and some idiots who fancied -themselves in the best society--such in the main were the male guests. -The ladies were worthy of these gentlemen: old _intrigantes_, panders, -kept women, or those who wished to be, habitués of the gambling hells to -which the fair sex is admitted; such was the assemblage at Madame de -Géran’s, where they affected decent behavior, grand airs, refined -manners, and severely scrupulous language, which soon became obscene, -when the passions of these ladies and gentlemen were so far excited as -to make them forget their costumes and the rank which they were supposed -to occupy. - -Madame de Géran gave a punch: that is a shrewd way of exciting the -gamblers’ brains, and of making the women seem attractive to them. The -imagination heated by liquor attributes charms to superannuated and -withered beauties. The glasses circulate, heads become confused, the -stakes increase in amount, the heat is stifling, the ladies remove their -neckerchiefs; the eye of a connoisseur standing behind the chair of a -fair gambler rests upon a breast which a pitiless corset strives to keep -at a predetermined height; if he looks behind, he sees reasonably white -shoulders, a perfectly bare back, and his wandering vision easily -divines the little that is concealed. How deny the siren who turns and -borrows twenty-five louis, with a glance full of meaning touching the -mode of payment; whereupon you proceed to take an instalment by sitting -down beside your fascinating debtor, and doing whatever you choose; for -she offers no resistance; and thus it is that acquaintances are made at -large parties. Edouard did not admire the breasts and backs of the -ladies, because he was completely subjugated by a single one; but he -took his seat at a table after borrowing thirty louis of his mistress, -because, he said, he had forgotten to bring money. She readily lent it -to him, being certain he would return it with interest the next day. - -A certain Marquis de Monclair, an intimate friend of the Chevalier -Desfleurets, suggested to Edouard a game of écarté; they took their -places and Desfleurets took his stand behind Edouard, with the purpose, -he said, of bringing him luck. But Murville lost every game; the thirty -louis which he had borrowed were soon gone; then his opponent willingly -played with him on credit, because he was aware how promptly he always -paid. - -Madame de Géran caused the punch to circulate with profusion; she -herself drank several glasses in order to do the honors of her reception -with more grace. Everyone seemed very much engrossed, either by the -cards or by gallantry; the ordinary reserve was replaced by uproar; the -guests generally forgot themselves; artificial modesty gave place to -somewhat indecorous hilarity on the part of the ladies, oaths were heard -in one direction, loud laughter in another; there was quarrelling and -teasing; the card players disputed over the game, there was love-making -on sofas, and the result was a most varied and animated tableau, wherein -each actor had his own private interest to subserve. - -Madame de Géran herself seemed greatly heated, although she was not -playing; she approached Edouard’s table for a moment, saw that he was -absorbed with his game, and left the salon, to cool off. - -Edouard was unable to win a single game; rage and despair were rampant -in his heart; he already owed fifteen thousand francs to the marquis, -and constantly doubled his stake, hoping to make up his losses; but his -expectations were always disappointed. Pale, trembling, wild-eyed, he no -longer knew what he was doing; his hands were clenched, his nerves were -on edge, and he could hardly breathe. - -“I will play you for the fifteen thousand francs at one stake,” he said -at last to his adversary, in a trembling voice. - -“I agree,” replied the marquis; “I am a bold player, as you see; in -truth, I am terribly distressed to see you lose so constantly.” - -Edouard made no reply; he was intent upon the game that was about to -begin; his eyes were unswervingly fixed upon the cards which were to -decide his fate; there were no other witnesses than Desfleurets, who -still stood behind Edouard, and an old _intrigante_, who was very -intimate with the marquis and was deeply interested in his play. All the -other guests were engaged at other tables. - -The game began; when the marquis already had three points, he turned a -king. Edouard, incensed by such uninterrupted good fortune, turned -suddenly to complain to Desfleurets; he discovered him, with other -cards, showing to his adversary, behind his back, what he had in his -hand. The chevalier tried to conceal his cards, but Edouard did not give -him time; he snatched them from his hands, realized the rascality of -which he had been the victim, overturned the table and informed the -marquis that he should not pay him. The marquis, accustomed to such -scenes, did not lose his head, but demanded his money. Edouard called -him a swindler; his adversary seized a chair and threatened him, while -the chevalier picked up a number of louis which had fallen to the floor. -The old woman shrieked, and Murville seized a candle-stick which he -threw at his creditor’s head. The marquis received the candle in the -face, and lost an eye and part of his nose; he uttered fearful shrieks, -and everybody sprang to his feet; the women fled, some men did the same, -and the swindlers, being in force, surrounded Murville and threatened to -beat him. At that moment Dufresne entered the room, and realized -Edouard’s danger at a glance; quick to make the most of circumstances, -he forced his way to his side, pushing everybody out of his way; he -shouted louder than all the rest, and, making a sign to Edouard to leave -the salon, said that he would undertake to settle the affair, and -promised the marquis that he should receive the value of his face, which -was not likely to be a large sum. Dufresne had a tone and manner which -imposed upon those gentry; they became calmer, and Murville, feeling -that he was in a hopeless minority, went out of the salon, leaving -Dufresne to represent him. - -In order to console himself in some degree for this misadventure, -Edouard looked about for Madame de Géran; she was not in the salon; he -passed through the reception rooms without finding her; she had -evidently gone to her bedroom, which was above. He rushed hurriedly up -the stairs; they were not lighted; but he knew the way. He opened the -dressing-room door and saw a light shining beneath the door leading into -the boudoir; the key was in the lock, he entered abruptly; but imagine -his sensations when he saw his dear mistress lying on a couch in company -with her groom, in a situation which clearly denoted the sort of -refreshment that had been provided. - -Edouard stood like a statue for several minutes, unable to believe his -eyes; the groom, a tall youth of eighteen, strong, lusty and well-built, -but as stupid as an ass, whose physical advantages he possessed, had -been selected by Madame de Géran for her private delectation, and he -performed his duties with zeal and promptitude. He was always ready -whenever his mistress sent for him and gave him the preconcerted signal; -and she had had no occasion to do aught but praise his excellent conduct -and his services, which were frequently in demand. But we must say also -that Charlot had been only two months in Madame de Géran’s service, -where the food was excellent, but where the grooms were very quickly -worn out. - -The punch had produced its effect on the nerves of the petite-maîtresse; -she had felt the need of being refreshed; and after making sure that -Murville was engaged in a serious game, which she thought unlikely to -come to an end so soon, she had passed through the anteroom, where -Charlot was, with her little finger at her ear; the groom, knowing what -that meant, had followed close at his mistress’s heels, and we have seen -what happened. - -The boudoir was a long way from the salon; they had heard only a part of -the tumult, to which indeed they were well accustomed. Charlot had -paused a moment to listen, however; but his mistress, whose attention -was not distracted, and who was intent upon her own affairs, had said -lovingly: - -“Go on, imbecile! What do you care for that? Let them fight.” - -Edouard’s abrupt entrance did not disturb the groom; presuming that it -was one of the gamblers who had been disputing below, and remembering -what his mistress had said to him a moment before, Charlot continued his -work without turning his head. As for Madame de Géran, seeing that it -was no longer possible to deceive Edouard, she made the best of it, at -the same time ignoring the interruption. - -But Murville’s wrath, held in check a few seconds by his extreme -surprise, soon burst forth with fury; he seized a fire-shovel and dealt -Charlot several blows. The groom yelled that he was being murdered; -Madame de Géran shrieked and Edouard shouted as loud as they did, and, -weary of striking Charlot, threw the shovel at madame’s mirror. - -The mirror was shattered and fell to the floor in splinters. Edouard -swore and stormed, completely beside himself. Charlot wept, pressing his -battered body; Madame de Géran called for help, because she was afraid -for her other furniture and even for herself; in her terror she suddenly -pushed the groom away and he rolled over against a washstand which he -overturned; whereupon sponges, phials, essences and the bowl and pitcher -fell on the floor; and at the uproar, the shrieks, the tears and the -crashing of glass, a large proportion of the guests hurried to the scene -and entered the boudoir. - -They all expressed much surprise at sight of Madame de Géran in such -great excitement, of the groom, in such unusual appearance, sprawling on -the floor amid the débris of the mirror, the bowl and the phials, and of -Edouard, who stalked amid the ruins with flashing eyes, as Achilles -stalked about the ramparts of Troy, and seemed inclined to deluge -everything with blood and fire. - -They inquired what had happened, pushing, jostling, and asking -questions, and by dint of trying to restore tranquillity, increased the -confusion. The Marquis de Monclair held his handkerchief to his face, to -preserve the remains of his nose; he swore that Murville was a madman -who ought to be shut up. Desfleurets followed him, still holding in his -hand a pack of cards with which he was preparing some private _coup_. He -put in his pockets the phials and sponges that he found within reach, -taking advantage of the confusion to restock his toilet table. A number -of old coquettes gathered about Charlot, whose youth and other -attractions interested them greatly. They examined the injuries and -prescribed remedies. The young men assisted Madame de Géran to restore -her composure; those who had retained the most self-possession tried to -pacify Murville and insisted that explanations should precede fighting. -The mistress of the house vouchsafed no other explanation than to demand -the value of her mirror and toilet articles. Edouard called her a hussy -and held everybody at arm’s length. Dufresne, who was always on hand in -emergencies, pulled Edouard by the coat-tail and forced him to quit the -boudoir, sorely against his will, leaving the others to laugh or cry as -their private interests might dictate. - -“You are a child!” said Dufresne when they were in the street; “why did -you make such a row?” - -“Why? why? Don’t you know that I have been betrayed, shamefully -deceived, by that woman, who as I thought adored me? And for whom? for a -servant!” - -“Bless my soul! is that a reason for turning a house upside down? You -must learn to take things philosophically. A man doesn’t smash furniture -for such a trifle. You will find a thousand other women who will adore -you--for your money.” - -“After all the sacrifices I have made for her!” - -“Oh! it’s unpleasant, I agree! But, my dear fellow, the money one gives -to a woman is always thrown away!--Look you, the most unfortunate -feature in all this is your trouble with Monclair. I was obliged to -give him a large part of the proceeds of your notes, to induce him not -to show his face to a justice of the peace; that would have led to -investigations, to law suits and expenses, which one should always -avoid.--Peste! do you know that you are a terrible fellow?--Cutting one -man’s nose off and hammering another man’s rump! If I should leave you -to yourself, you’d get into a fine mess! Luckily, I am always on hand to -cool you down. But this evening has cost you a great deal.” - -“And so that money that I have been counting on----” - -“Oh! never fear, you shall have it; you must make more notes; and -besides, the luck will change; no one is unlucky all the time; there are -ways of arranging with fortune.” - -“There are?” - -“Yes, yes; you shall know them later. But it is beginning to be light, -and it’s time to go to bed. Come home with me; to-morrow we will think -about our affairs.” - -Dufresne led Edouard away; and he, bewildered, crushed, desperate on -account of his late experiences, was already afraid to cast a glance -behind, or to face what the future had in store for him. - - - - -XXIII - -VIEW OF THE INTERIOR OF A GAMBLING HOUSE - - -“Look here, we must see about settling your affairs now,” said Dufresne, -as he rose after the stormy night at Madame de Géran’s. “You must make -more notes for about fifteen thousand francs, and I will try to discount -them. I confess, however, that it is more difficult than I thought. -People are none too anxious to have our signatures. They are becoming -more exacting. Only a few Jews will take them, and they demand fifty per -cent. What do you say to that?” - -“That traitress, to betray me for a lackey!” - -“What! you are still thinking of your faithless one! What folly!” - -“If I could revenge myself!” - -“The best revenge is to spend money freely, to live magnificently; then -she will regret you. So you see that you still need money. I am going -out to obtain some. Meanwhile, do not allow yourself to give way to -melancholy, and throw off this languor, which will lead to nothing good. -Go and take a turn at the card tables. That is where you will recover -your nerve and your ideas.” - -“I haven’t a sou; what sort of figure should I cut there?” - -“You must think up some method of winning. Au revoir; I am going to get -some money.” - -Dufresne went out and Murville went home. He found a letter from his -wife there; it was the sixth she had written him since she had gone to -the country, but Edouard had never replied. He had read the first ones; -they contained Adeline’s wishes for his welfare, entreaties that he -would take care of his health, but not a word of love; Adeline no longer -dared to mention hers. To speak of one’s affection to a faithless lover -is like speaking of colors to a blind man, of music to a deaf man, of -manners to a savage. - -Edouard had ceased to read his wife’s letters, because he did not know -what to reply. His heart said nothing, and his conscience said too much. -He hardened the one, and did not listen to the other. The season was -advanced; he was afraid that Adeline would talk of returning, and he -felt that her presence would embarrass him more than ever. He desired to -conceal from her the condition of his affairs, which confirmed only too -fully the fears that his wife and his mother-in-law had manifested. - -On entering his apartments, the business agent was greatly surprised to -find bailiffs proceeding to levy upon his furniture. - -“What does this mean,” cried Edouard; “who has sent you to my house?” - -“Monsieur,” replied a little man in black, “the owner of the house, of -which you don’t pay the rent.” - -“You ought to have warned me.” - -“Summonses have been sent to you.” - -“I did not read them.” - -“That isn’t my fault.” - -“I don’t know the forms of procedure.” - -“What! monsieur is joking--a business agent!” - -“I am not one now.” - -“That doesn’t concern us.” - -Edouard left the officers of the law and went up to his office; the -clerk was not there. He examined his papers, but he had no knowledge -whatever of his business. He tossed the boxes angrily into the middle of -the room. He went downstairs and called his servants; they had gone. The -concierge alone remained, and he answered Edouard insolently, because he -saw that he was ruined. - -Murville left his home and walked slowly toward the Palais-Royal, having -no idea what course to pursue, or how to rid himself of the bailiffs. He -waited for Dufresne, in order to consult him; he arrived at last; he -seemed content, and announced that he had obtained some money. Edouard -revived at that news, and told Dufresne what was taking place at his -house. - -“Faith,” said Dufresne, “if you take my advice, you will let them go -ahead and sell a lot of furniture which is of no use to you now; you -don’t need such an establishment, as you are living the life of a -bachelor; it is sleeping property, and we turn it to some use.” - -“But if my wife should return----” - -“Bah! she prefers the country; and besides, don’t you know that in -Paris, with plenty of money, one can find in an hour’s time, a house and -furniture and servants?” - -“That is true; but you advised me to live luxuriously.” - -“We will hire some magnificently furnished lodgings.” - -“But my reputation----” - -“Never fear, it is making progress. Make your fortune and let the fools -talk--that is the essential thing.” - -“Yes, but I am very far from making my fortune!” - -“Because you go about it in the wrong way.” - -“I do whatever you tell me.” - -“Oh, no! you still have a false delicacy, which does you harm, and which -you must get rid of. But come to a restaurant; let us drink some -champagne and madeira, and snap our fingers at whatever may happen.” - -Edouard allowed himself to be led away; he abandoned himself like a -blind man to Dufresne’s advice; he followed the torrent which drew him -on; and those people who had seen him at the time of his marriage had -difficulty in recognizing him, so great a change had been wrought in him -by debauchery and gambling. - -What an existence is that of a gambler! Never a moment’s repose or -tranquillity! It seems that a permanent fever acts constantly on his -organs; his eyes are hollow and rimmed with red; his complexion pale and -seamed by lack of sleep; his cheeks sunken, all his features drawn; his -dress soiled and in disorder; his gait jerky or uncertain; feverish -anxiety can be read in his eyes; if he smiles, it is with bitterness; it -seems that cheerfulness is a stranger to his mind, which is incessantly -excited by the thirst for gold, by the eagerness for gain, by the -anxiety of the gaming table. - -Such had Edouard become; who could recognize now the young man who, -engrossed by his good fortune and his love, proudly led his charming -bride to the altar? Now his features are worn, the expression of his -face is changed, his very voice is not recognizable, for amid the -passions and agonies of suspense which he endures every day, his -transports of despair and rage, his oaths and imprecations have made his -accents threatening or hoarse; his conversation bears the imprint of the -society which he frequents; not in gambling hells, with swindlers or -abandoned women, does one acquire the tone of refined society; one loses -in such company all courtesy, all modesty, all restraint. Edouard had -acquired the habit of shouting, swearing, flying into a rage on all -occasions; his manners, his bearing, his principles, were like those of -the models which he had constantly under his eyes. A virtuous, upright, -reasonable man has much difficulty in resisting the influence of an evil -companion; what then is likely to become of a weak man, enslaved by his -passions, who is surrounded by none but the offscourings of society? - -The winter arrived; Edouard received no more letters from his wife. He -did not know that Dufresne received them for him and returned them to -Adeline as from her husband. The first notes had been paid with the -money arising from the sale of the furniture; but the second ones were -about to mature, and the two inseparables had no more money. In vain did -Murville, who no longer blushed to put out his hand to borrow in every -direction, go at night, with the small sums he had succeeded in -obtaining, to take his seat at the fatal green cloth; in vain did he too -try to calculate, and to make combinations by pricking cards, or forming -martingales; nothing succeeded. He saw the money that he had deposited -with trembling hand upon a number, pass to the banker’s pile; the fatal -rake swept from him the sum which he had hoped to quadruple; he had -nothing left, he turned his eyes in all directions, seeking some -acquaintance from whom he could borrow again, but he saw no one; a -gambler has no friends. Edouard left number 9, and hurried through the -galleries of the Palais-Royal, entering each academy in search of -Dufresne or some other; he found no one who was willing to lend him. He -arrived at number 113, which he had never entered as yet. He saw the -poor mechanic who goes thither, trembling with anticipation, to risk the -fruit of his day’s labor; he leaves the place with empty pockets, and -returns to his home, where his wife with her children is waiting for the -return of her husband, to go out to buy something for her little -family’s supper; but he brings nothing, the poor children will go to bed -without food, and the unhappy wife will wet her pillow with her tears, -because her husband has been to the gambling house. - -And this tradesman, whom people believe to be engrossed by his -business,--what does he do in this den of iniquity? he squanders his -fortune, his reputation, his honor, the property of his correspondents; -he has to pay on the morrow notes which he has signed, and he resorts to -the roulette table in search of the funds. His gaze is fixed on the -color which he hopes to see come forth, and every time that luck betrays -his hopes, his hand, concealed in his coat, tears his clothing and rends -his breast. But he feels nothing, his sensations are concentrated on the -little ball which is to decide his fate. - -This young man, of respectable exterior and decently dressed, who acts -as if he wished to hide, because he is still sensitive to shame, comes -hither to venture, at the game of chance, a sum which the banker by whom -he is employed has intrusted to him to be taken to a notary. Luck -betrays him, he has lost all! And yet he remains there; he cannot as yet -credit his crime, his misfortune! What will he do upon leaving that vile -den, where he has left honor behind? His family is poor, but honorable; -he cannot make up his mind to bring dishonor upon it, to endure his -father’s reproaches; despair takes possession of his soul, and he sees -but one means to avoid the future which terrifies him. He goes forth, he -walks hurriedly in the direction of the river, he arrives there, and -puts an end to his existence by leaping into the waves! And a man who -might have followed a happy and honorable career, a man who should have -assured the happiness of his family, commits suicide at twenty years of -age because he has been to the gambling house. - -Such pictures are only too true; we have examples of them every day; -when will these abodes of crime cease to be tolerated? - -Edouard should have profited by the lessons which he had before his -eyes; instead of that, he took his seat at the game of _biribi_; he -still had ten sous in his pocket; and he hastened to risk them on the -table where the last farthing is extorted from the poor wretches who -resort to it. - -He had been at the table but a moment, seated among people who resembled -beggars, when Dufresne appeared and motioned to him to follow him. - -“I have good news for you,” he said with a joyful air; “in the first -place, your mother-in-law died last night of an attack of apoplexy.” - -“Is it possible?” - -“It was a young fellow employed here, who lives in her house, who just -told me. Moreover, I have obtained the money on your notes, on condition -that you give a mortgage on your house at Villeneuve-Saint-Georges.” - -“My house--but----” - -“Come, come; don’t raise objections! In any event, with what little -money you get from your mother-in-law, you will be able to pay your -notes and redeem your house. You see that everything is turning out for -the best. Oh! if only I had thought of your country house before! But -now you are in funds, that is the essential thing; all that you will -need, to obtain what Madame Germeuil has left, is a power of attorney -from your wife.” - -“How am I to get it? I shall never dare to tell her of her mother’s -death; she will be desperate!” - -“Very well; I will undertake to do it. If you wish, I will go to -Villeneuve-Saint-Georges in your place, and I will tell your wife the -news with all possible precaution.” - -“You will do me a great favor. Tell her also that I have not forgotten -her, that I expect to go to see her very soon.” - -“Yes, I know all that I must say to her; rely upon my zeal and my -friendship.” - -This arrangement being concluded, Dufresne urged Edouard to make haste -to provide him with the necessary papers, that he might go to Adeline, -whom he was burning to see again. As for Edouard, having pledged his -country house, the last shelter of his family, and having obtained the -proceeds of his notes, he abandoned himself anew to the frantic passion -which dominated him. - - - - -XXIV - -KIND HEARTS.--GRATITUDE - - -Adeline was still at the pretty country house. She had arrived there -very unhappy and melancholy; but in due time the peaceful country, and -the first caresses of her daughter, brought a little repose to her soul; -she became resigned to her fate. In the early days after her arrival, -she still hoped that Edouard would join her, that he would weary of the -false pleasures to which he had abandoned himself, and would open his -eyes concerning the people who surrounded him; but she speedily lost -this last hope. She wrote to her husband, but he did not reply; she -received news from Paris through her mother, and that news was most -distressing; she learned in what excesses the man whom she still loved -was indulging; she shuddered as she thought of Edouard’s weakness and -Dufresne’s vengeance. She wrote again, but her letters were returned to -her unopened. This last mark of indifference and contempt cut Adeline to -the quick; she waited in silence, and without a complaint, for the man -whose joy she had once been, to remember the bonds which attached him to -her. - -As she was walking in the country one day, with her little Ermance in -her arms, Adeline, absorbed by her thoughts, did not notice that she had -gone farther than usual; but at last fatigue compelled her to stop; she -looked about her: not recognizing her surroundings, and fearing that she -would lose her way if she should attempt to return, she bent her steps -toward a farm house, which she saw at some distance, in order to ask her -way, and to obtain a guide if that were necessary. - -She soon arrived at Guillot’s, for it was his farm which she had seen. -Louise was in front of her door, driving the ducks and fowls into their -coops; Sans-Souci was in the yard, piling bundles of hay. The children -were wallowing in the mud according to their custom, with the geese and -the chickens. - -This picture brought a smile to Adeline’s lips. She regretted that she -had not been born in a village, where the days are all alike, monotonous -perhaps, but at all events free from trouble and bitterness. - -The farmer’s wife cordially invited the young lady to enter the house. -She took little Ermance in her arms and dandled her, while answering the -questions of Adeline, who learned that she was more than two leagues -from her home, and who, touched by the frank and hearty welcome of the -villagers, consented to rest for a few moments, and to share the repast -prepared for the men about to return from their work. - -The clock struck six; that was the time when the people at the farm -assembled to partake gayly of their simple but substantial meal, -seasoned always by appetite. - -Guillot appeared, bringing wood according to his custom. Sans-Souci -entered the living room humming a ballad, and Jacques deposited in a -corner the instruments of toil. The farmer examined the young lady with -the stupid expression which was habitual with him; Jacques bowed and -took his seat without paying much attention to Adeline, while she, as -she glanced at the newcomers, tried to remember an incident long ago -dispelled from her memory. - -They took their places at the table; Jacques was seated beside Adeline, -who was surprised by his courtesy, by his frank manners, and by his -gentleness with the children. From time to time she cast a glance at -that stern face, adorned with heavy moustaches, and bearing the scars of -several wounds. Jacques did not notice the young lady’s scrutiny; it was -impossible for him to recognize her whom he had seen but once, through -the gate of a garden, and to whom he had paid little heed. But as she -gazed at Jacques’s face and especially at his enormous moustaches, -Adeline remembered the place where she had seen him, and she could not -restrain an exclamation of surprise. - -“What! can it be you, monsieur? Ah! I knew that I had seen you before.” - -“Does madame refer to me?” said Jacques in amazement. - -“Yes, monsieur, it is surely you; I am certain now.” - -“Do you know my comrade, madame?” said Sans-Souci; “if you do, you know -a fine, honest fellow.” - -“I don’t doubt it, and yet monsieur frightened me terribly.” - -“Frightened you, madame; I am very sorry; but how could I have done it?” - -“Do you remember a certain day when you went to -Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, about sixteen months ago? You stood for a long -time at the gate of a garden; that barred gate, partly covered with -boards, made it impossible to see anything from the garden except your -face, and I confess that your eyes, your scars and your moustaches -frightened me terribly.” - -“What!” said Jacques, after examining Adeline with interest, “you were -in that garden?” - -“Yes, monsieur, it is the garden of my house. But at that time, I was -visiting it for the first time with my mother and my husband.” - -Jacques made no reply; he became gloomy and thoughtful; he passed his -hand across his forehead, toyed with his moustaches, and uttered a -profound sigh. - -“Well,” said Guillot, after drinking a large glass of wine, “that shows -that it don’t make any difference, and although a face may be or -not,--and I say that it ain’t always a moustache behind a gate that does -it; for you see, that when a person is frightened at things like -that--why that’s how it is----” - -“That’s all right, my man,” said the farmer’s wife, cutting short -Guillot’s eloquence; “but if madame had seen that cross of honor on our -friend Jacques’s stomach, I guess she wouldn’t have been afraid.” - -“Oh!” said Adeline, “I don’t need to see it now, to realize my mistake. -But what can you expect? his strange position--for women are timid, you -know, and that face with moustaches, appearing all alone at the end of -the garden----” - -“Oh, yes! that’s so,” rejoined Guillot; “it ain’t surprising, and I -think that I’d have been afraid myself; because the surprise, behind -the gate, and moustaches, in a garden--a body can’t help himself.” - -“Hold your tongue, my man! You’re a coward! Ain’t it a shame, cousin?” - -“Ten thousand bayonets!” said Sans-Souci; “if robbers attacked the farm -house, I promise you that I would make ’em turn to the right about and -march!” - -“Is your husband still at Villeneuve-Saint-Georges?” asked Jacques of -Adeline, after a moment’s silence. - -“No, he has been in Paris for a long while.” - -The young woman seemed so sad after she had said this that Jacques -regretted his question. The more he looked at his brother’s wife, the -more he felt drawn toward her and disposed to love her; he did not doubt -that Edouard had said nothing of his meeting with him. - -“She would not have turned me away,” he said to himself; “with such -gentleness in the features and the voice, a person cannot have a hard -and unfeeling heart. Edouard alone is guilty. But I will not tell her; I -should distress her to no purpose; and, besides, I have no intention of -going near the ingrate who spurned me.” - -It was growing dark; Adeline could not remain at the farm; everyone -offered to escort her, but she selected Jacques, to show him that she -harbored no unpleasant memories against him. He was secretly flattered -by the preference. He took little Ermance on one arm and offered the -other to the young woman, who bade the people at the farm adieu, and, -delighted by their cordial welcome, promised to go again to see them. - -They walked in silence at first. From time to time Jacques embraced -pretty Ermance, who was only eight months old, but who smiled at the -honest soldier, and passed her little hand over his moustaches. - -“I am very sorry to give you so much trouble,” said Adeline, “but I did -not think that I had gone so far.” - -“Madame, it is a pleasure to me.” - -“That child must tire you.” - -“Tire me! No! ten thousand cannons!--Ah! I beg pardon; one should not -swear before ladies.” - -“It is very excusable in an old soldier.” - -“You see, I am very fond of children; and this little one is really so -pretty.” - -“Ah me! she is my only consolation!” murmured Adeline. - -Jacques could not hear, but he saw that she was sad, and he changed the -subject. - -“Madame will soon return to Paris, no doubt; it is late in the season, -October is almost here.” - -“No, I do not expect to leave the country yet; I may pass the winter -here.” - -“This is strange,” thought Jacques; “she remains in the country and her -husband in the city; can it be that they do not live happily -together?--In that case,” he said aloud, “I hope that we shall have the -pleasure of seeing madame at the farm sometimes.” - -“Yes, I look forward with pleasure to going there again. You are a -relative of the farmer, I suppose?” - -“No, madame, my comrade is their cousin, but I am only an old soldier, -without family or acquaintances, whom they have been good enough to -supply with work.” - -“I am sure that they congratulate themselves upon it every day.--You are -still young, you cannot have served very long?” - -“I beg your pardon, I enlisted very early.” - -“And on your return from the army you had no mother, no sister, to take -care of you and to make you forget the fatigues of war?” - -“No, madame. I have only one relative, and he treated me with so little -affection! I am proud, I have a keen sense of honor, and I rejected -assistance which was not offered by the heart, and which would have -humiliated me.” - -“That must have been some distant relative?” - -“Yes, madame.” - -“My husband has a brother. By the way, his name is Jacques as yours is. -He left his family many years ago; he is dead, no doubt, but if he were -still alive, if he should return--oh! I am very sure that Edouard would -be overjoyed to see him.” - -Jacques made no reply; but he turned his head aside to conceal a tear -that dropped from his eyes. - -At that moment they arrived at Murville’s house. Adeline urged Jacques -to come in and rest for a few moments; but he declined; he was afraid of -yielding to his emotions, and of betraying himself. - -“At least,” said the young woman, “when you come to -Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, I hope that you will come to see me. I will -show you the gardens which you saw only through the gate.” - -“With pleasure, madame; and I urge you not to forget the farm.” - -Adeline promised and Jacques went away, after casting a last glance at -the house. - -“That is a fine fellow,” said Adeline, as she entered the house, “and -mamma and I judged him very unjustly. I am sure that that rough and -stern exterior conceals a sensitive and honest heart. Ah! appearances -are often deceitful!” - -Some time after, Adeline went to the farm one morning, followed by her -nurse, a stout country girl, who carried her child. The villagers -received her joyfully; Adeline was so amiable, so sweet, so simple with -the people at the farm, that they were quite at their ease with her. -Guillot began sentences that never ended; Louise played with little -Ermance; Sans-Souci swore that he had never seen such a lovely woman in -the regiment, and Jacques manifested the greatest regard for the young -woman, and the deepest interest; his attentions to Adeline were so -considerate, his manners so respectful, that she did not know how to -interpret his affecting yet mysterious conduct; but there was in -Jacques’s eyes an expression at which no one could take offence; only -interest and affection could be read in them, and her heart was moved by -those same sentiments, although she could not understand them. - -They all disputed for the honor of escorting the young lady home. -Guillot would offer his arm, Louise insist on carrying the child, -Jacques on acting as guide, and Sans-Souci on going before as -skirmisher. But Adeline, in order to make none of them jealous, returned -alone with her maid when it was not late, unless the weather was very -fine; for in that case, Villeneuve-Saint-Georges was a pleasant walk, -which they insisted upon taking with Madame Murville, who was touched by -the attachment which the peasants showed for her. - -Several months passed in this way. Winter had come, the verdure had -disappeared, the country was dismal. Adeline received no company. She -was alone in her house with her maid and an old gardener, who had -replaced the insolent concierge, dismissed by Adeline because she had -learned that he turned the poor people and beggars harshly away when -they begged a crust of bread at her door. - -Adeline’s only diversion was to go to the farm, when the weather was -fine and the air not too sharp for her child. Jacques was conscious of -a feeling of satisfaction as soon as he saw her; but he concealed a -large part of his sensations, in order not to arouse the curiosity of -the peasants. Sans-Souci was the only one who was in Jacques’s -confidence; he knew that Adeline was the wife of Jacques’s brother; but -he had sworn not to reveal the secret to anyone; and his oath could be -relied upon, although privately he raged at his inability to inform -Adeline of the bond between her and his friend. But Jacques insisted -that it should be so. He had divined a part of his sister-in-law’s -griefs, and he did not wish to intensify them by telling her of -Edouard’s conduct toward him. - -Meanwhile, they were very far from suspecting at the farm what was -taking place in Paris. Intelligence arrived only too soon, to destroy -such repose as Adeline still enjoyed. It was Dufresne who had taken it -upon himself to wreck the peace of mind of the woman whose scorn he was -unable to forgive. - -One day, Adeline learned that a gentleman just from Paris desired to -speak with her; she went to the salon where the stranger was, and -shuddered with horror when she saw Dufresne, seated in an easy-chair, -and placidly awaiting her arrival. - -“You here, monsieur!” she said, striving to recover her courage; “I did -not suppose that you would dare to appear in my presence again!” - -“I beg pardon, madame,” Dufresne replied in a hypocritical tone; “I -hoped time would lessen your hatred.” - -“Never, monsieur; you know too well that your outrages can never be -effaced from my memory! Make haste to tell me what brings you here.” - -“I am going to cause you distress again; but your husband’s orders----” - -“Speak; I am prepared for anything.” - -“Your mother, you know, of course----” - -“My mother! Oh heaven! It cannot be that she is sick? But she wrote me -only a short time ago.” - -“An attack of apoplexy, a blood vessel----” - -“Great God! she is dead, and I did not see her in her last moments!” - -Adeline fell upon a chair, utterly crushed; two streams of tears flowed -from her eyes, and her sobs, her grief, would have moved the most -insensible of mortals; but gentle sentiments were not made for -Dufresne’s heart; he was only moved by the passions which degrade -mankind. He contemplated in silence the despair of a young and lovely -woman, whose unhappiness was his work; he listened to her sighs, he -seemed to count her sobs, and far from feeling the slightest twinge of -repentance, he deliberated upon the fresh torments which he proposed to -inflict on her. - -Dufresne’s presence intensified Adeline’s grief; before him she could -not even weep freely and think solely of her mother; she tried to summon -a little courage in order to dismiss the contemptible man who fed upon -her suffering. - -“Was your only purpose in coming here to tell me of the cruel loss I -have suffered?” she said, rising and trying to restrain her sobs. - -“Madame, the property which Madame Germeuil left must be administered; I -feared that it would be painful to you to attend to these details which -are indeed your husband’s concern, but we require your signature, and I -have brought the papers.” - -“Oh! give them to me, give them to me! I will sign anything; I consent -to give up everything! But at least let my retirement no longer be -disturbed by your presence!” - -As she spoke, Adeline seized the papers which Dufresne handed her, she -signed them all blindly, and handed them back to him, and was turning -away, but he grasped her with violence by the arm, just as she was about -to leave the salon. - -“One moment, madame; you are in a great hurry to leave me. For my own -part, I propose to recompense myself for the time I have passed without -seeing you; besides, I have news of your husband for you.” - -A cruel smile gleamed in Dufresne’s eyes; Adeline shuddered and tried to -escape. - -“Do not detain me,” she cried, “or I shall find a way to punish your -audacity.” - -“Oh! don’t be so proud, my lovely Adeline! Do you suppose that I have -not taken my precautions? Your gardener is busy at the end of the -garden, your maid has gone down to her kitchen, where she cannot hear -you; for I know this house perfectly. You will stay here because I wish -it; you will listen to me, and then we will see.” - -“Villain! do not think to frighten me; the hatred which you inspire in -me will double my strength.” - -“Ah! so you hate me still; you refuse to be reasonable? I am of better -composition; I would forget your insults if you would consent to love me -at last. But beware; my patience will wear out, and then I shall be -capable of anything.” - -“O mon Dieu! must I listen to such infamous words?” - -“Come, no temper! you cannot love your husband any longer, for he -abandons you, forgets you, ruins you, consorts with prostitutes and -haunts gambling houses. He is now almost as much of a rake as of a -gambler, and that is not saying little; he will bring you to the -gutter!--But I will give you riches; nothing will cost too much that -will gratify your desires. Open your eyes! and see if I am not the equal -of your imbecile Edouard! You are silent? Good,--I see that you realize -the justice of my words.--Let us make peace.” - -Dufresne walked toward Adeline; she uttered a piercing shriek. - -“What! still the same harsh treatment? Oh! I will not make this journey -for nothing; I must have a kiss.” - -“Monster! I would rather die!” - -“Oh, no! one doesn’t die for so small a matter.” - -In vain did the unhappy woman try to flee, the villain held her fast; he -was about to sully with his impure breath the lips of beauty, when a -loud noise was heard, and in another instant Jacques entered the salon, -followed by Sans-Souci. - -Dufresne had not had time to leave the room; the struggle that Adeline -had sustained had exhausted her strength; she could only falter these -words: - -“Deliver me, save me from this monster!” then she fell unconscious to -the floor. - -Jacques ran to Adeline, shaking his fist at Dufresne. The latter tried -to go out, but Sans-Souci barred his passage, crying: - -“One moment, comrade; you have failed in respect to this young lady, and -you don’t get off like this.” - -“You are wrong,” replied Dufresne, doing his utmost to conceal the -perturbation which had seized him at sight of Jacques. “This lady is -subject to attacks of hysteria; I hurried here in response to her cries; -I came to help her. Let me go for her servants.” - -Sans-Souci was hesitating, he did not know what to think; but Jacques, -struck by Dufresne’s voice, had turned and was examining him carefully; -he soon recognized him and shouted to Sans-Souci: - -“Stop that villain; don’t let him escape; it is Bréville,--that -scoundrel who robbed me at Brussels! Ten thousand cartridges! he has got -to pay me for that!” - -“Aha! my comrade,” said Sans-Souci, “you didn’t expect to be recognized! -It is disagreeable, I agree; but you have got to dance. Forward!” - -Dufresne saw that it was impossible to escape by stratagem; his only -resource was in flight. Jacques was still busy over Adeline, who had not -recovered her senses; therefore there was only Sans-Souci to stop him; -but Dufresne was stout and strong, Sans-Souci small and thin. He at once -made up his mind; he rushed upon his adversary, whirled him about, threw -him down before he had time to realize what was happening, and leaping -over him, opened the door and descended the stairs four at a time. But -Louise had accompanied Jacques and Sans-Souci to Villeneuve-Saint-Georges; -they had come to invite Madame Murville to be one of a small party, -which they were preparing for Guillot’s birthday. On entering the -courtyard and not finding the gardener, the farmer’s wife had gone to -the kitchen to learn where madame was; and Jacques and his companion -were waiting at the foot of the stairs when they heard shrieks and -hastened up to Adeline’s assistance. - -In his flight Dufresne encountered Louise, who was going up to the -salon; he roughly pushed her aside, she stumbled and fell between his -legs. While he was trying to disentangle himself, Sans-Souci, who had -risen, and who was frantic at being worsted by the villain, ran up, -armed with his knotted stick; he overtook Dufresne, and bestowed upon -his head and shoulders a perfect hailstorm of blows, which he had not -time to ward off. Thereupon he ran toward the garden, with Sans-Souci in -pursuit; but Dufresne, who knew all the windings, succeeded in eluding -his enemy. Coming to a wall along which there ran a trellis, he climbed -over, jumped down into the fields, and fled toward Paris, cursing his -misadventure. - -Sans-Souci returned to the house when he found that the man he was -looking for had escaped. Adeline had recovered consciousness, thanks to -the attentions of Jacques, who had not left her. She opened her eyes, -and saw Jacques at her feet and the farmer’s wife at her side. - -“Ah! my friends,” she said, in a voice trembling with emotion, “without -you I should have been lost!” - -“The villain!” said Jacques; “oh! I have known him for a long time; he -robbed me once; I will tell you about that, madame.” - -“Ah! the rascal!” said the farmer’s wife in her turn; “he threw me head -over heels just as if I was a dog; but Sans-Souci gave him a fine -beating, I tell you! You couldn’t see the stick!” - -At that moment Sans-Souci returned with an air of vexation. - -“Well,” said Jacques, “did you stop him?” - -“No; I don’t know how he did it, but I lost sight of him in the garden, -which he seems to know. For my part, I didn’t know which way to turn; -but no matter, he got a trouncing. If madame wishes, I will beat up the -fields and search the village.” - -“No, it is no use,” said Adeline; “I thank you for your zeal; but we -will let the villain go; I flatter myself that he will never dare to -show his face here again.” - -“Didn’t he steal anything, madame?” said Jacques. - -“No, he came here about some business, to get some information; then he -dared to speak to me of love; and flying into a rage at my contempt, he -was about to proceed to the last extremity, when you arrived.” - -“The monster! Ah! if I find him----” - -“Pardi! what a miserable scamp! To think of falling in love with a -sweet, pretty woman like Madame Murville! I wouldn’t let him touch the -end of my finger!” - -“He had better not think of touching anything of yours, or of looking at -madame,” said Sans-Souci; “or by the battle of Austerlitz, the hilt of -my sword will serve him for a watch chain.” - -Tranquillity was restored; but Adeline, sorely distressed by the loss of -her mother, and by what the treacherous Dufresne had told her of -Edouard, refused to go to Guillot’s party, to the great disappointment -of the people at the farm. In vain did Louise and her companions try to -shake her resolution; they could obtain no promise; they had to return, -sadly enough, without Madame Murville, and to leave her a prey to the -sorrow with which she seemed overwhelmed. - -Jacques and Sans-Souci offered to pass the night in the house, in order -to defend her against any new enterprises on the part of the villain who -had escaped them; but Adeline would not consent; she thanked them, -assuring them that she had nothing more to fear; but urged them to come -often to see her. - -The people from the farm took their leave regretfully, and Jacques -registered an inward vow to watch over his brother’s wife. - - - - -XXV - -THE LOTTERY OFFICE - - -“How does it happen that I am ruined, while I see other men win all the -time? Shall I never be able to find a way to grow rich rapidly?” - -Thus did Edouard commune with himself on the day of Dufresne’s departure -for Villeneuve-Saint-Georges. He came out of an academy--a decent method -of designating a gambling hell,--where he had lost a large part of the -sum he had borrowed on his house. He strode angrily along the streets of -Paris; he dreamed of cards, of martingales, of series, of _parolis_, and -of all those unlucky combinations which constantly perturb the brain of -a gambler. A noisy burst of music, the booming of a bass drum, the -strains of two clarinets and a pair of cymbals, roused him from his -reverie; he raised his eyes with the intention of walking away from the -musicians, whose uproar tired him, and saw that he was in front of a -lottery office. The music which he heard was produced by one of those -travelling bands which, for a forty-sou piece given them by the keeper -of the office, raise an infernal tumult before the door and attract all -the gossips of the neighborhood to the “lucky office” where the list of -_ambes_, _ternes_, and even _quaternes_, said to have been won, is hung -at the door with an exact statement of the result of the lottery; the -whole embellished with pink and blue ribbons like the sweetmeats in a -confectioner’s window. - -Edouard stopped instinctively, and like all the rest, gazed at the -seductive list. Seventy-five thousand francs won with twenty sous! That -was very enticing! To be sure, the winner had had a _quaterne_; that is -very rare; but still it has been seen, and one man’s chance is as good -as another’s. - -“Ah! neighbor, what a fine drawing!” said a fish dealer to a fruit -woman, who stood near Edouard, copying the result of the lottery; “11, -20, 44, 19, 76.--I ought to be as rich as a queen to-day. Here, for more -than a year I have been following up a _dry terne_ on the first three -numbers that come out; the day before yesterday was the last day. I was -waiting for Thomas, who works at La Vallée; he was going to bring me a -goose stuffed with chestnuts for our supper, with some sixteen-sou wine -from Eustache’s at the Barreaux Verts, which has a fine bouquet! It was -my idea to have a nice little supper in a private room--that brings -luck--and to take my ticket when we went home to bed.--But not a bit of -it. Thomas kept me cooling my heels, waiting for him. I got tired of it -and went to his garret, and he had colic in the loins from dancing too -much on Sunday at the _Rabbits_. I had to stay and nurse him, the -closing time passed and I forgot my _dry terne_ while I was giving him -injections.” - -“Poor Françoise! that was hard luck.--Well! my poor dead man might have -had pains in his belly--that wouldn’t ‘a’ made me forget my tickets! For -the last ten years I’ve always paid my rent with number 20; it went a -little by the date this time, but I got it all the same--I put my -counterpane up the spout to do it. You see, I’d rather have sold my -chemise than dropped it, for I was bound to have it.” - -“Do you know any of those that won the big prize?” - -“Why, the dry goods dealer’s cook. Three numbers taken out of the wheel -at random!” - -“That’s what I call luck!” - -“Oh! it ain’t to be wondered at; she dreamed that her master used the -soup-kettle for a chamber.” - -“Then it was sure money! I’m down on my luck; I’ve never been able to -dream of nasty things.” - -“Oh! as for me, I often used to dream some in my late husband’s time.” - -Edouard turned away, forcing a passage through the crowd in front of the -office. As he walked along he thought of the numbers that had come out. -It was not so quick a way of getting rich as roulette, the chances were -less favorable; but the results, when one is lucky, are much more -advantageous, as one may win a large sum with a modest coin. - -He passed the day thinking about the lottery, and the next morning he -decided to tempt fortune in that new manner. He entered the first office -that he saw; and he had not to go far, for lottery offices are more -numerous than poor relief offices. - -It was ten o’clock in the morning. It was the last day of a foreign -lottery. The office was full, the crowd was so great that one could -hardly enter, and it was necessary to take one’s place at the end of a -long line in order to exchange one’s money for some slips of paper. - -Edouard decided to wait. He glanced at the crowd that surrounded him. It -was composed almost entirely of people of the lower classes--street -hawkers, cooks, menders of lace, cobblers, messengers, rag-pickers. - -It is not that the upper classes do not try their luck in the lottery; -but fashionable people send others to buy tickets for them, and the -bourgeois, who are ashamed of what they do, enter only by the private -door. - -Edouard held his nose, for that assemblage of ladies and gentlemen -exhaled an odor anything but agreeable; and the muddy boots of the -Savoyard, the fish-woman’s herring, the rag-picker’s bag, the cobbler’s -wax, and the cook’s whiting formed a combination of smells which would -disgust a grenadier. But the purchasers of lottery tickets are engrossed -by their calculations and they smell nothing. - -While awaiting their turn, the habitués form groups and confide their -dreams and ideas to one another. Everyone talks at once; but in that -respect everyone is wise; it is a veritable babel, despite the -remonstrances of the mistress of the place, who shouts every five -minutes, as they do in court: - -“Silence in the corner. Pray be quiet, mesdames, you can’t hear yourself -think!” - -Edouard, not being accustomed to it, was bewildered by the chatter of -the gossips, who talked on without stopping; but wealth cannot be bought -too dearly, and he made the best of it, and even determined to profit by -what he overheard. - -“My girl,” said an old hag covered with rags, to another who held her -chafing-dish under her arm; “I saw a gray spider behind my bed this -morning before breakfast.” - -“Pardi!” replied the other--”spiders! I see ’em every day at home!” - -“No matter, they bring luck; I’m going to put a crown on 9, 30 and 51; -I’m sure they won’t all draw blanks.” - -And the poor creature, who wore no stockings and whose skirt was full of -holes, took a crown from her pocket to put on her spider. To those who -believe firmly in dreams, numbers cease to be numbers, and become the -objects they have seen in their dreams, all of which are represented by -particular numbers, as set forth in the books of dreams, the _Petit -Cagliostro_, the _Aveugle du Bonheur_, and a thousand nice little works -of about the same value, which the ticket buyers know by heart. The -keeper of the office, who knew her trade, and, when the customer was -worth the trouble, could make calculations on the mists of the Seine, -told them what numbers to take, when they described their dreams to her. - -“Monsieur, give me my oxen,” said an oyster woman, presenting her -thirty-sou piece. - -“Monsieur, put twenty-four sous on a white cat for me.” - -“My aunt’s dressing jacket, monsieur.” - -“My little woman, some anchovies, in the first drawing.” - -“Give me a _terne_ on artichokes.” - -“My child, I saw horses trotting round my room all night, just as if it -was a stable.” - -“What color were they?” inquired the agent, with the most comical -gravity. - -“Bless me! wait a minute--I believe they were dappled--no, they were -black.” - -“That’s 24.--Were they harnessed?” - -“I should say so!” - -“That’s 23.--Did they run fast?” - -“Like the Circus!” - -“That’s 72.” - -“All right! arrange ’em right for me. With such a dream as that, I can’t -fail to have a carriage to ride in.” - -“I had a funnier dream than that! I was in a country where there was -cows that danced with shepherds and shepherdesses, and houses built of -gingerbread.” - -“The deuce you say! You could get fat by licking the walls.” - -“Let her go on, saucebox.” - -“And I was rowing on a river where the water was boiling and bubbling -like a soup-kettle.” - -“And you caught fish all cooked, eh?” - -“Hold your tongue, you magpie!--At last I saw a palace on the other side -of the river, come up out of the ground the way they do at the -Funambules; the roof was made of diamonds, the walls of gold, the -windows of silver and the door of rubies.” - -“The devil! that must ‘a’ made your gingerbread houses look mean.” - -“When I sees that, I tells my boatman--and a fine young man he was--I -tells him to take me to the palace; and would you believe that he asks -me to let him make a fool of me as pay for my passage. I said no, sharp, -but he didn’t listen to me; he just threw me into the bottom of his -boat--and the rascal overpowered me, my dears!” - -“Well! so that’s your fine dream! All that just to come to the climax! -It was your man, of course; while you was asleep, he----” - -“Oh, yes, indeed! Why, not since Saint-Fiacre’s Eve, six months ago----” - -“Oho! so you’ve had a row, have you?” - -“Why, once he made me swallow truffles for the King of Prussia, and -since then, when he comes to me--not if I know it!” - -“Well, you’re wrong; yes, you’re wrong! refuse and you’re left to muse. -He’ll just take your property somewhere else. Don’t be a fool; once -those dogs have found another kennel, there’s no way to bring ’em back; -it’s all over!” - -“I believe you’re right, Bérénice; I’ll rub a sponge over it next -Sunday.” - -“And you’ll do well.” - -“You’re very good, mesdames,” said a cook, stuffing into her basket the -fowl she had just bought, which, from its odor, might have been taken -for game, “you’re very good, but my master’s waiting for his chocolate; -he wants to go out early and I ain’t lighted my fire yet.--Quick, -madame, my regular number; here’s thirty-six sous--please hurry up.” - -The cook took her ticket and returned to her master, making figures on -the way: the fowl had cost her fifty sous; by calling it eighty-six -sous, she would get her ticket for nothing, which was very pleasant. To -be sure, her master would eat a tainted fowl instead of a delicate bird; -but one must have one’s little perquisites, and what was the use of -being a cordon bleu if one did not make something out of the marketing? - -“The _considérés_ are very old combinations,” said a little man who had -been gazing at the list for three-quarters of an hour; “they’re -excellent to play by extracts.” - -“See,” said another, “notice that the 6 is a prisoner; it will soon come -out.” - -“The 2 has come, that brings the 20.” - -“The 39 in a hundred and three drawings--it’s an ingot of gold! Zeros -haven’t done anything for a long while.” - -“That’s true; I’ll bet that they’ll come in a _terne_ or an _ambe_.” - -“How often the forties come out! If I’d followed my first idea, I’d have -had an _ambe_ at Strasbourg; I must tell you that, when my wife dreams -that she’s had a child, the 44 comes out--that never fails. Well! she -dreamed that the other night. I’ve got a dog that I’ve taught to draw -numbers out of a bag; he’s beginning to do it very well with his paw. He -drew out 46, and I was going to put it with my wife’s dream; we thought -about it all day, and she wanted to put instead of it the number of her -birthday which was very near; and what do you suppose?--my dog’s number -came out with her dream!--I wouldn’t sell that beast for three hundred -francs.” - -“I’m shrewder than you, my dear man,” said an old candy woman; “I’ve got -a talisman.” - -“A talisman!” - -“Yes, it’s a fact; a fortune-teller told me the secret.” - -“What is it?” shouted all the gossips at once. - -“A bit of clean parchment, with letters written on it with my blood.” - -“Mon Dieu! that’s worse than the play at the Ambigu.--Tell us, what do -your letters say?” - -“Faith! I don’t know; they’re Hebrew, so she said.” - -“Look out, Javotte! don’t trust it; it may be an invention of the devil, -and then you’ll go straight to hell with your talisman.” - -“Bah! I ain’t afraid, and I won’t let go of my little parchment. I’m a -philosopher!” - -“What a fool she is with her talisman!” said the gossips, when Javotte -had gone. “It beats the devil what luck it brings her! She owes -everybody in the quarter, and she can’t pay.--But it’s almost market -time, and I haven’t put out my goods.” - -“And I ought by now to be at the Fontaine des Innocents!” - -“Bless my soul! you remind me that my children ain’t up yet, and I’m -sure they’re squalling, the little brats! and their gruel has been on -the fire ever since eight o’clock.” - -“It’ll be well cooked!” - -“I’m off; good-day, neighbor.” - -“See you soon; we shall have the list if the sun shines.” - -Amid this mob, pushed by one, pulled by another, deafened by them all, -Edouard waited for three-quarters of an hour for his turn to come. At -last he reached the desk; all that he had heard about _considérés_, -prisoners and lucky numbers was running in his head; but as he had no -idea what to choose, he put twenty francs on the first numbers that -occurred to him, and left the office with hope in his pocket. - -On the street he met many individuals most shabbily clad, who offered -him fifty louis in gold for twelve sous. These gentlemen and ladies -apparently disdained for themselves the fortune that they proposed to -sell to the passers-by at such a bargain. But Murville declined their -offers. He had in his pocket what he wanted. He was already building -castles in Spain, for his numbers were excellent--so the agent told -him--and could not fail to draw something. He was about to be released -from embarrassment; he could live in style, and keep the prettiest, aye, -and the most expensive women, which would drive Madame de Géran frantic. -In short, he would deny himself nothing. - -But the sun shone; at three o’clock the list was posted outside the -offices; Edouard, who had been pacing back and forth impatiently in -front of the one at which he had bought his ticket, eagerly drew near; -he looked at the list and saw that he had drawn nothing. - - - - -XXVI - -THE KIND FRIENDS AND WHAT RESULTED - - -Dufresne left the village behind him, with rage in his heart and his -head filled with schemes of revenge. It was no longer the hope of seeing -Adeline share his brutal passion that tormented him; he felt that that -was impossible now; only by the most infamous craft had he succeeded in -gratifying his lust; and Adeline was no less virtuous than before. In -vain had he hoped, by that method, to change the sentiments of Edouard’s -wife; she detested him more than ever. What did he propose to do? Was -she not unhappy enough? She wept for a fault which she had not -committed; she had lost the affection of her husband; she would soon -find herself reduced to penury! What other blows could he deal her? - -Dufresne’s advice was not needed any longer to lure Edouard to the -gaming table; the unhappy wretch did not pass a single day without -visiting one or more of the gambling hells in which the capital abounds. -He sought there to forget his plight, by plunging deeper and deeper into -the abyss. The proceeds of his last notes went to join his fortune, -which had been divided among Madame de Géran, roulette, trente-et-un, -prostitutes and swindlers. What was he to do now, to procure the means -to gratify his depraved tastes? The maturity of his notes was -approaching; he could not pay them, his country house would be sold, his -wife and child would have no roof to cover their heads, no resource -except in him; but it was not that that preoccupied him; he thought of -himself alone, and if he desired to procure money, it was not to relieve -his family. No, he no longer remembered the sacred bonds which united -him to an amiable and lovely wife. The cards caused him to forget -entirely that he was a husband and father. - -Forced to leave the apartment which he occupied alone in a handsome -house, he went to Dufresne and took up his abode with him. The latter -had been anxious for some days after his return from the country; he was -afraid that Jacques would pursue him to Paris, and, in order to avoid -his search, he changed his name, and urged his companion to do the same. -Dufresne called himself Courval, and Edouard, Monbrun. It was under -these names that they hired lodgings, in a wretched lodging house in -Faubourg Saint-Jacques, having no other associates than blacklegs and -men without means, who like Dufresne had reasons of their own for -avoiding the daylight. - -Three weeks after Madame Germeuil’s death, what she had left was already -spent, and they were compelled to have recourse every day to all sorts -of expedients to obtain means of subsistence. - -One evening, when Dufresne and Edouard had remained at home, having no -money to gamble, and cudgeling their brains to think of a way of -procuring some, there was a knock at their door, and one Lampin, a -consummate scamp, worthy to be Dufresne’s intimate friend, entered their -room with a joyous air, and with four bottles under his arm. - -“Oho! is that you, Lampin?” said Dufresne, as he opened the door to his -friend, and made certain signs to which the other replied without being -detected by Edouard, who was absorbed in his thoughts. - -“Yes, messieurs, it’s me. Come, come, comrade Monbrun, come, stop your -dreaming! I have brought something to brighten you up.” - -“What’s that?” - -“Wine, brandy and rum.” - -“The deuce it is! so you are in funds, are you?” - -“Faith, I won ten francs at _biribi_, and I have come to drink ’em up -with my friends.” - -“That’s right, Lampin, you’re a good fellow. You have come just in time -to cheer us up, for we were as dismal as empty pockets, Monbrun and I.” - -“Let’s have a drink first; that will set you up, and then we will talk.” - -The four bottles were placed on a table; the gentlemen took their places -at it, and the glasses were filled and emptied rapidly. - -“We haven’t a sou, Lampin, and that’s a wretched disease.” - -“Bah! because you are fools!--Here’s your health.” - -“What do you mean by that, Jean-Fesse?” - -“I mean that if I had your talents, and especially Monbrun’s, I wouldn’t -be where you are now, but I would have my bread well buttered.” - -“What do you mean?” asked Edouard, pouring out a glass of brandy; -“explain yourself.” - -“Anybody can understand that, my son; I tell you again that if I knew -how to handle a pen as you do, I would speculate on a large scale! But -you’re scared to death!” - -“We have speculated enough, but it hasn’t succeeded with us.” - -“But that’s not what I’m talking about, youngster. Let’s take a drink, -messieurs; it’s good stuff, at all events.” - -“Tell us, Lampin, what you would have done to----” - -“Ah! I’m a blade, I am; I would risk the job! But I write like a cat.” - -“But what is it that you’d write?” - -“That depends--sometimes one thing, sometimes another.--Look here, -here’s a note that a friend entrusted to me; it is the proceeds of his -father’s property, which is to be paid him here in Paris, because he -means to enjoy himself with us.” - -“What is it?” - -“A note for twelve hundred francs, accepted by a famous banker of Paris. -Oh! it’s good, anyone would discount it for you on the instant; my -colleague knows a man who lives in the suburbs of Paris, and who -proposed to give him _rocks_ for his paper.--Well, my boy, make one like -it, and you can get that discounted too.” - -“What? What do you say? Counterfeit this note?” - -“Oh, no, not counterfeit it, for instead of twelve hundred francs I -would make it twelve thousand; it’s just an imitation. Here’s your -health.” - -“Why, you villain! that’s forgery!” - -“No, it ain’t forgery; it’s a note that we put in circulation; it ain’t -forgery; is it, Dufresne? In all this, the banker is the only one that’s -fooled; but those rascals are rich enough to make us a little present.” - -“In fact,” said Dufresne, “it isn’t exactly a forgery; we create a note, -that’s all, and we make someone else pay it.” - -“That’s just it, my boy, it’s only a little joke.--Oh! you understand -such games, you do; but Monbrun is a little dull.” - -“No, no, I understand very well, messieurs; but I cannot consent to -resort to such methods. I disapprove of your plan.” - -“Is that so? Well, you’ll never get ahead, my man, and you’ll die of -hunger, like the fleas in winter!” - -“It is true that we have no resources,” said Dufresne; “no linen, no -clothes except those we have on!” - -“That’s very fine! Just reflect that you have everything to gain and -nothing to lose.” - -“What about honor?” said Edouard in a weak voice. - -“Honor! Pardi! I rather guess yours has been roaming the country for a -long while; as for Dufresne, he’s like me, never had any, for fear of -losing it.” - -“This rascal of a Lampin is always joking! Let’s have a drink, -messieurs.” - -“Remember, too, that with the twelve thousand francs you will get, you -can make up all your losses. I have discovered a sure way of winning; -you only need three hundred louis to catch a thousand.” - -“Really?” - -“On my word as an honest man; I will teach you my scheme, and we will -share the profits.” - -“That is really attractive,” said Dufresne, examining the note closely, -while Lampin filled Edouard’s glass with rum, and he began to lose -command of his wits. - -“You say, Lampin, that you know a man who would discount your friend’s -note?” - -“Yes, he knows that it is all right. It can’t look suspicious to him, I -tell you; he will think that the inheritance was larger, that’s all.” - -“True,” said Dufresne; “who will ever know about it? It is a secret -between ourselves.” - -“And our conscience?” faltered Edouard. - -“Oh! damn! What an ass he is with his conscience! Do you think you’re -talking to small boys?” - -“The most essential thing,” continued Dufresne, “is to succeed. For my -part, if Monbrun will write the body of the note, I will look after the -signature, and I will take the whole thing on myself.” - -“Well! what have you got to say to that, booby? Are you going to make -more fuss? You hear, he takes the whole thing on himself; I should say -that that was acting like a friend?” - -“What! Dufresne, would you----” - -“Faith, I see no other way of extricating ourselves from poverty; I tell -you again, it will not put you forward in any way!” - -“Are you sure of it?” - -“Bah! What’s the matter with you, Nicodemus, when he tells you that you -won’t be put forward? Look here, colleagues, I happen to have on me a -blank note, all stamped; just cut a quill, Dufresne, and let’s amuse -ourselves by making different kinds of letters.” - -“My hand trembles, messieurs,” said Edouard; “I shall never be able to -write.” - -“Go on, go on! that’s just right! Ah! how rich I should be if I had been -able to do as much! But my education was rather neglected.” - -“Suppose we should be arrested, identified as the authors of----” - -“Bah! it is impossible; and if you should be, you would get off with a -few months in prison; and you are very well off there, you enjoy -yourself and make acquaintances.” - -Edouard, led astray by the talk of the villains who were with him, and -having long since lost all sense of delicacy in the haunts of vice and -debauchery, crossed the narrow space which still separated him from the -miserable wretches who are at odds with the laws; he choked back the -last cry of his conscience, and committed the most shameful of crimes. - -The note was written, Dufresne exerted himself to counterfeit the -signatures, and succeeded perfectly, whereat Edouard alone was -surprised. They invented endorsers; the unhappy Murville, who allowed -himself to be led wherever they would, disguised his handwriting and -wrote on the back of the note the names that they gave him. - -Lampin was overjoyed, and for greater safety proposed to carry the note -to the man who had agreed to discount the one for twelve hundred francs, -and who lived in a small town not far from Paris. This plan was agreed -upon: Dufresne was to accompany Lampin, because those gentry did not -trust him sufficiently to leave their note in his hands; and Edouard, -who was less bold than they, was to await at Paris the result of the -affair. - -Everything being arranged, they drank again, Edouard to deaden his -conscience more completely, the others for conviviality’s sake. They -formed plans for the use of their future wealth, and ended by falling -asleep with their elbows on the table. - -Edouard, who had drunk more, and who was less able to stand excessive -indulgence in wine and liqueurs than the others, did not wake until -eight o’clock in the morning. The first thought that came to his mind -was that of the dishonorable act he had committed the night before. He -shuddered, for he realized the full extent of his crime; he looked for -Dufresne, to urge him to destroy the false note; but Dufresne was not -there, he had gone away early with Lampin, anticipating remorse on -Edouard’s part, and by his own absence making it impossible for him to -retrace his steps. - -Edouard left his room, and went out into the street with no definite -object. But he sought some distraction from the anxiety which beset him. -Already he was afraid of being recognized as a criminal. He glanced -about him fearfully; if anyone looked hard at him as he passed, he -blushed, became confused, and fancied that he was about to be arrested; -he tried in vain to overcome his terror and his weakness, but he could -not succeed, and he already cursed money obtained at so high a price. - -At a street corner, he heard a cry; someone uttered his name. He -quickened his pace, not daring to look back; but someone ran after him, -overtook him and grasped his arm; he trembled, the cold perspiration -stood on his brow; he raised his eyes and saw his wife and daughter -before him. - -“Is it really you? I have found you at last!” said Adeline; “oh! I have -been looking for you for a long, long while.” - -“You frightened me,” said Edouard, greatly surprised by this meeting. -“But why are you here? Why did you leave the country?” - -“Your creditors have turned me out of the house I was living in; it no -longer belongs to you. Some time ago the notary warned me that your -fortune was impaired; that such property as you possessed was subject to -numerous mortgages.” - -“I know all that, madame; spare me your useless complaints and -reproaches.” - -“I don’t propose to make any complaints or reproaches; and yet--Oh! my -dear, how changed you are!” - -“I have been sick.” - -“Why not have written to me? I would have come and nursed you.” - -“I needed nobody.” - -“And this is the way you treat her whom you have reduced to want! I have -lost my mother, and I no longer have a husband! Chance alone is -responsible for my meeting you; I have asked for you in all the places -where you have lived, but no one has been able to give me any news of -you. For a fortnight I have been here; I was losing hope when at last I -caught sight of you, dear Edouard; and this is the way you speak to me; -and you don’t even kiss your daughter!” - -“Do you want me to make a show of myself to the passers-by?” - -“How can the sight of a father kissing his child be absurd, in the eyes -of decent people? But let us go in somewhere, into a café.” - -“I haven’t any time.” - -“Where do you live now?” - -“A long way from here; I was in very straitened circumstances, and -Dufresne took me in to lodge with him.” - -“You live with Dufresne? A villain who has already been guilty of all -sorts of crimes!” - -“Hold your tongue, and don’t bore me with your preaching! I do what I -choose and I see whom I choose; I give you leave to do the same.” - -“What a tone, and what manners!” said Adeline to herself, as she -examined Edouard; “but no matter, I must make one last -attempt.--Monsieur,” she said aloud, “if it is want that forces you to -remain with that scoundrel who deceives you, come and live with me; let -us leave this city, which would recall painful memories to you, and come -with me to some lonely place in the country; I have nothing, but I will -work, I will work nights if necessary, and I will provide means of -subsistence for us. In a poor cottage we may still be happy, if we -endure adversity with courage, and Heaven, moved by our resignation, -will perhaps take pity on us. You will find the repose which eludes you, -and I shall find my husband. In pity’s name, do not refuse me; come, I -implore you; leave this town, with its treacherous counselors and -dangerous acquaintances, or beware lest you become a criminal.” - -Edouard was moved; his heart was agitated by pity and remorse, and he -looked at his daughter for the first time. - -“Well,” he said to Adeline, “I will see; if I can arrange my affairs, I -will go with you.” - -“What detains you now?” - -“A single thing, but a most important one; I must find out--where are -you staying now?” - -“At a hotel in Faubourg Saint-Antoine; see, here is my address.” - -“Give it to me; to-morrow I will go to see you.” - -“Do you promise?” - -“Yes; until to-morrow. Adieu, I leave you.” - -Edouard hurried away, and Adeline returned to her hotel, passing from -hope to fear and from fear to hope. She knew her husband, she knew how -little she could rely upon his promises, so that she awaited the morrow -with anxiety. But on the morrow Dufresne and Lampin returned with money. -The discounter had fallen into the trap; he had thought that he had -recognized the banker’s signature. Those men led Edouard away; they -abandoned themselves anew to the pleasures of the table and the gambling -house. They made Murville drunk; they put his remorse and his scruples -to silence; they laughed at his fears; and Adeline, instead of seeing -him whom she expected, received in the morning a note containing only -these words: - - “Do not try to see me again, do not hope that I will go with you to - bury myself in a cottage; that sort of thing does not suit me. - Leave Paris without me; this is the last command that you will - receive from your husband, who leaves you entirely at liberty to do - whatever you please.” - -Adeline bathed the letter in her tears. - -“You have no father now,” she said to little Ermance; “poor child, what -will your lot be? Let us leave this city, let us follow my husband’s -last orders. Let us go back to the honest villagers; at the farm they -will not spurn me. I shall not blush to ask them for work. O mother! If -you were still alive, I should find comfort in your arms. If only I had -followed your advice! Perhaps Edouard then--but it’s too late! At all -events, you never knew the full extent of my sorrow.” - -Adeline sold all that she thought unlikely to be of use to her in the -situation which she was about to occupy. No more jewels, no more -flowers, no superfluous wardrobe; in a simple dress and a straw hat tied -with a modest ribbon, with her daughter on one arm and a small bundle on -the other,--thus did Madame Murville set out for Guillot’s farm. - - - - -XXVII - -ADELINE FINDS A PROTECTOR - - -The farmer’s family were in despair at Madame Murville’s flight. Since -the day that Dufresne had been driven from the village, Adeline, buried -in the most profound melancholy, had not left her home; she took no -diversion whatever, and the solicitations of the peasants had failed to -induce her to emerge from her retirement. - -Jacques did not know what to think of his brother’s conduct. He easily -guessed that he made his wife unhappy; but he was still far from -suspecting the extent of his misbehavior! Edouard’s brother dared not -question Adeline, but she read in his eyes his sympathy with her -distress, and her grateful heart rewarded the honest laborer with the -most sincere friendship. Every two days Jacques went to the village to -enquire for Madame Murville’s health. One morning when he rang as usual -at the courtyard gate, the old gardener answered the bell, with tears in -his eyes. - -“What’s the matter, Père Forêt, what has happened to Madame Murville -now?” Jacques asked anxiously; “can it be that that scamp of the other -day has come again?” - -“Ah! my dear monsieur, more than one scamp has come to-day! And they -have turned my mistress out of doors!” - -“Turned her out! That isn’t possible, ten thousand dead men!” - -“It is true, however.” - -“What were they? brigands, robbers?” - -“No, no, monsieur, they were bailiffs, creditors, what do I know? They -showed madame some papers, and told her that she wasn’t in her own house -any longer. Poor woman! she cried, but she didn’t make any answer; she -just did her clothes up in a bundle, took her daughter in her arms, and -left.” - -“Left! She has gone away? Is it possible? The villain! he has reduced -her to destitution!” - -“Monsieur Jacques, I tell you there was a lot of them. Look, here’s the -placard; this house is for sale now, and they left me here, so that -there might be some one to show it to people.” - -“Do you know where Madame Murville has gone?” - -“Bless me! she took the Paris road.” - -“She has gone to join him.” - -“Yes, no doubt she has gone to her husband; but look you, between -ourselves, they say that he is a regular good-for-nothing; that he -raises the devil at Paris; and you must agree, Monsieur Jacques, that -when one has a pretty, good, young wife like madame--For, bless my soul, -she is virtue and goodness personified! And then a child, which will be -its mother’s portrait; well, I say, when a man has all that, and forgets -them all the year round, it ain’t right, and it don’t speak well for -him.” - -Jacques, having taken his leave of the gardener, cast a last glance at -the house and walked sadly away from the village. A thousand plans -passed through his mind; he thought of going to Paris to look for -Adeline; he thought of speaking to his brother, reproaching him for his -evil conduct, and making him ashamed of the destitution in which he had -left his wife; with his mind filled with such thoughts as these, he -arrived at the farm. His friends there questioned him; they grieved with -him, but still they hoped that Madame Murville would come to see them. -Sans-Souci shared that hope; he encouraged his comrade, and urged him to -wait a few days before taking any steps. - -Jacques’s patience was beginning to be exhausted; he was on the point of -leaving the farm and going to Paris, when one morning the joyous outcry -of the children announced some good news. It was Adeline, who appeared -at the farm with her little Ermance. - -Everybody ran to meet her; they surrounded her, pressed against her, -embraced her, and manifested the most sincere joy. Adeline, deeply moved -by the attachment of the peasants, found that she could still feel a -sensation of pleasure. - -“Ah!” she said to them, “I have not lost all, since I still have sincere -friends.” - -Jacques did not know what he was doing; he seized Adeline’s hands, -kissed them, swore, cried, stamped, and turned away to hide his tears. -Sans-Souci, overjoyed by Adeline’s return, and by the pleasure which his -comrade felt, leaped and gamboled about among the hens and the ducks, -and played with all the children; which he did only in moments of good -humor. - -“My friends,” said Adeline to the people of the farm, as they crowded -about her, “I am no longer what I was; unfortunate events have deprived -me of my fortune, and I have nothing now but courage to endure this -reverse, and my conscience, which tells me that I did not deserve it. I -must work now, to earn my living and to bring up my child; you made me -welcome when I was rich; you will not turn me away now that I am poor; -and I come to you confidently, to beg you to give me work. Oh! do not -refuse me! On no other terms will I consent to remain here.” - -While Adeline was speaking, profound emotion was depicted on the -features of those who surrounded her; Louise could not restrain her -tears; Guillot, with wide-open mouth and eyes fastened upon Madame -Murville, heaved profound sighs every moment, and Sans-Souci twisted his -moustaches and passed his hand over his eyes. - -But Jacques, more deeply moved, more touched than they, at sight of the -resignation of a lovely woman, who came to bury herself in a farm-house, -renouncing all the pleasures of the capital and all the customs of -aristocratic society, without uttering a word of reproach against the -man who was responsible for her misfortunes,--honest Jacques could not -restrain himself; he pushed away Louise and Guillot, who stood beside -Adeline, and, shaking the young woman’s arm violently, as she gazed at -him in amazement: - -“No, sacrebleu!” he cried; “you shall not work, you shall not risk your -health, you shall not roughen that soft skin by labor beyond your -strength; I will take it upon myself to look after the support of you -and your child. I will take care of you, I will watch over you both; and -morbleu! so long as there is a drop of blood in my veins, I shall find a -way to do my duty.” - -“What do you say, Jacques? your duty?” - -“Yes, madame, yes, my duty; my brother has ruined your life, and the -least that I can do will be to devote my life to you, and to try to -repair his villainy.” - -“Is it possible? You are----” - -“Jacques Murville, the boy who began his travels at fifteen, giving way -to quick passions, and to his desire to see the world; and I confess, -between ourselves, groaning in secret at his mother’s coldness, and -jealous of the caresses which were lavished upon his brother and -unjustly denied to him. But none the less I possessed a heart, -sensitive in the matter of honor, from which I have never departed, even -in the midst of my youthful follies.--That is my story; embrace me; I -feel that I am worthy of your affection, and you can bestow it upon me -without blushing.” - -Adeline embraced Jacques warmly; she felt the keenest joy in meeting her -husband’s brother, and the peasants exclaimed aloud in surprise, while -Sans-Souci shouted at the top of his lungs as he rubbed his hands: - -“I knew it! I knew it! but my comrade closed my mouth and I wouldn’t -have said a word for all of the great Sultan’s pipes!” - -“But why conceal from me so long the bond that unites us?” Adeline asked -Jacques; “did you doubt it would please me to embrace my husband’s -brother?” - -“No,” replied Jacques, somewhat embarrassed, “no; but I wanted first of -all to know you better; people sometimes blush for their relations.” - -“Ah! my friend, when a man wears this symbol of honor, can he conceive -such fears?” - -“Ten thousand bombs! that’s what I have been killing myself telling him -every day,” said Sans-Souci; “but he is a little pig-headed, is my -friend; when he gets a thing into his head, he won’t let it go again.” - -“You have found me now that I can be useful to you; that is all that is -necessary. Let us embrace again, and look upon me as your brother, as -the father of this poor child; since he who ought to cherish her, and to -adore you, has not a heart like other men; since he is unworthy -to--Well, well! you want me to hold my tongue; you love him still, I -see. Well! I am done; we won’t talk about him any more, and we will try -to forget him.” - -“Oh! if he had seen you,” said Adeline; “if he had found his brother, -perhaps your advice----” - -“If he had seen me!--But I must let that drop.--Let us forget an -ingrate, who is not worthy of a single one of the tears you shed for -him.” - -“Yes, yes, let’s be merry and joyful,” said Guillot; “morgué! we mustn’t -be groaning all the time; that makes a body stupid as a fool. Let’s sit -down at the table, and to-night Brother Jacques will tell us about one -of his battles, to amuse us. That’s amusing, I tell you! When I have -been listening to him, I dream about battles all night long, I take my -wife’s rump for a battery of artillery, and her legs for a battalion of -infantry; and I think I hear the cannon.” - -“Hold your tongue, my man.” - -After the meal, they set about making the preparations required by -Adeline’s presence at the farm. Louise arranged for her a small room -looking on the fields; she tried to make it as pleasant as possible, by -carrying thither such pretty things as she could find in the house. In -vain did Adeline try to prevent her; when Louise had determined upon -anything, that thing must be done; she refused to listen to the young -woman when she implored her to look upon her as nothing but a poor -peasant woman; the farmer’s wife desired to make Madame Murville forget -her change of fortune, by redoubling her efforts to serve her with zeal -and affection. Jacques did not thank the farmer’s wife, but he took her -hands and pressed them fondly every time that she did anything for his -sister, and Sans-Souci cried, bringing his hand down upon Guillot’s -back: - -“Morbleu! you have a fine wife, cousin! She manages things right well!” - -“That’s so,” said Guillot; “that’s why I don’t meddle with anything, not -even with the children. Well, well, morgué, they come along well, all -the same!” - -Thus Adeline became an inmate of the farm house; she worked rapidly with -the needle, and Louise was obliged to allow her to employ her whole day, -either in sewing or spinning. Jacques felt that his strength was -increased twofold since his brother’s wife and his little niece were -with him. He alone was worth three farm hands; having become expert in -the labor of the farm, he added to the farmer’s income by the pains that -he took with everything which he did. Sans-Souci for his part imitated -his comrade; he would have been ashamed to remain idle while the others -employed their time to such good purpose. So that everything went well -at the farm; Guillot and his wife scolded Adeline because she worked too -much, and forbade Jacques to do so large a share of the work. But no -heed was paid to them, and they had the agreeable certainty that they -were not a burden to the worthy peasants. - -Several months passed thus, without bringing any change in the situation -of the people at the farm. Adeline would have been content with her lot, -if she could sometimes have heard from her husband; for she still loved -the man who had wrecked her life, and the memory of Edouard constantly -disturbed her repose. “What is he doing now?” she would ask herself each -day; and the thought that Dufresne was with him added to her unhappiness -and redoubled her anxiety. Often she formed the plan of going to Paris -to make inquiries concerning her husband’s conduct; but she was afraid -of offending Jacques, who, being bitterly angry with his brother, did -not wish to hear his name mentioned, and had begged Adeline never to -talk to him about Edouard. - -Jacques feigned an indifference which he was far from feeling. In secret -he thought of his brother, and he would have given anything in the world -to know that he had repented of his errors, and to have him return and -beg for a forgiveness which was already accorded him. - -So Adeline and Jacques concealed from each other the thoughts that -engrossed them, because each of them feared to distress the other by -renewing the memory of his or her grief. Sans-Souci was the confidant of -them both; Guillot sometimes had errands to be done in Paris, either to -sell his grain, or to buy things that were needed at the farm; it was -always Sans-Souci who was sent, because Jacques refused to go, lest he -should meet his brother. But every time that Sans-Souci was to pay a -visit to the capital, Adeline took him aside and begged him to ascertain -what her husband was doing; Jacques dared not give the same commission -to his comrade, but he would overtake Sans-Souci a little way from the -farm, stop him a moment and say in an undertone: - -“If you learn anything unpleasant about the man who has forgotten us, -remember to hold your tongue, sacrebleu! If you breathe a word of it to -my sister, you are no longer my friend.” - -And Sans-Souci would depart, charged with this twofold commission; but -he always returned without learning anything. As Edouard had changed his -name, no one could tell him what had become of him. - - - - -XXVIII - -THE AUDACIOUS VILLAIN.--THE COWARD.--THE DRUNKARD - - -Fortune seemed to smile anew upon the wretches who, to obtain money, had -been false to honor and had defied all the laws of society; it was a -fresh temptation, which impelled them toward crime and prevented them -from turning back. The first success seems to warrant impunity for the -future; the guilty man grows bolder, and one who enters in fear and -trembling the path of vice soon casts aside all shame and seeks to -surpass those who have led him on to dishonor. - -The gaming table, to which Edouard abandoned himself more madly than -ever, had ceased to be unfavorable to him; he won constantly, and the -wretch congratulated himself upon having found an expedient to restore -his fortune. Dufresne and Lampin taught him all the methods employed by -blacklegs to play, without risk of loss, with such gulls as would play -with them. Then the worthy trio would laugh among themselves at the -expense of the dupes they had ruined, and each of them tried to invent -some more rascally trick, in order to outdo his comrades. - -Lampin lived with his two friends; Dufresne had convinced Edouard that -it was not safe to break with him. Moreover, Lampin was endowed with an -imagination fertile in stratagems and in skilful devices; he was a great -help to swindlers. - -When fortune had been favorable, or they had found some new dupe, they -thought only of enjoying themselves. They would take to their rooms some -of those women who go everywhere, and who, for money, sell themselves to -the mason, the pensioner, the banker, or the bootblack, -indiscriminately. Such women alone were suitable companions for men who -took part in the most horrible orgies, the most unbridled debauchery. - -One evening, when they were waiting for Lampin before taking their seats -at the table, he arrived laughing, and hastened to inform his friends, -as a very amusing piece of news, that a certain note had been declared a -forgery, and that the discounter was out of pocket to the amount of the -note. Edouard was horrified and turned pale; Dufresne reassured him by -declaring that they could never be discovered; they had changed their -names and abode since then, and no one could recognize them; there were -no proofs to be produced against them. Lampin alone might be sought for; -but he was so accomplished in changing his face and his whole person, -that he snapped his fingers at the police. - -Edouard was not reassured; however, he tried to divert his thoughts and -to drive away his fears. Two young women, frequent guests of these -gentlemen, arrived opportunely to enliven the company. - -“Parbleu,” said Lampin, “Véronique-la-Blonde must tell us some amusing -story; she always knows the most interesting news; that will brace up -our friend Bellecour--this was Edouard’s new name--who is rather in the -dumps to-night.” - -“Oh! I am not just in the mood for fooling,” replied Véronique, with a -sigh; “I am sort of upside down myself to-day.” - -“It seems to me that you ought to be used to that.” - -“Oh! don’t talk a lot of nonsense. Really, my heart is terribly sore.” - -“The deuce you say! Have you had trouble with the beaks?” - -“No, it ain’t that; but I’ve got a friend who’s mixed up in a bad piece -of business, and that troubles me.” - -“What business is it? Tell us; perhaps we can help her out of it.” - -“Oh, no! The law has got its hand on her, and yet the poor child is as -innocent as you and me.” - -“The devil! that’s saying a good deal; but tell us what it’s all about.” - -“You must know that my friend, who has only been in the business a -little while, was formerly a servant, a lady’s maid in several houses; -among others she worked for a widow lady who died a little while ago. -Well, would you believe that they have taken it into their heads, in the -quarter, that that lady was poisoned! That report came to the ears of -the authorities; they dug up the dead woman, and it seems that the -doctors say the same thing as the neighbors. So they looked into the -matter, and they’ve arrested my friend, because she worked for the lady -at that time; but the poor child is as pure as this glass of wine, I -swear.” - -Dufresne listened attentively to Véronique’s story, while Lampin toyed -with the other young woman, and Edouard, who had relapsed into his -reflections concerning a forgery of which he knew that he was guilty, -had thrown himself into an easy-chair in a corner of the room, paying no -heed to a story which did not interest him in the least. - -“This affair seems to me to be a most remarkable one,” said Dufresne, -drawing his chair nearer to Véronique’s; “but what is your friend’s -name?” - -“Suzanne; she is a good child, on my honor, and incapable of tearing a -hair from anybody’s head, I don’t care whose.” - -At the name of Suzanne, Dufresne showed signs of perturbation. But -instantly recovering himself, he glanced about the room, saw that -Murville was not listening, and that Lampin was busy; and he continued -to question Véronique. - -“It seems to me that your Suzanne will have difficulty in getting out of -the scrape, if, as you say, this lady had no other servant than her?” - -“Oh! that don’t make any difference; Suzanne suspects who it was that -did the job.” - -“Really?” - -“Yes, my friend. A young man, a friend of the widow, her lover, used to -come to see her; he was a gambler, a rascal, a sharper.” - -“All right! all right! I understand!--Well?” - -“The poor woman ruined herself for the good-for-nothing!--Wait a minute, -I know her name--Madame Dou--Dol------” - -“No matter! no matter!” said Dufresne, abruptly interrupting Véronique, -“I don’t need to know her name.” - -“That’s so, that don’t make any difference about the business. However, -this lady was mad over her lover, who didn’t care anything for her and -robbed her all he could. It seems that they had a row toward the end, -and that the monster must have poisoned her to revenge himself because -she proposed to tell about all his goings-on.” - -“That is very probable.” - -“Ah! men are vile dogs nowadays. They kill a woman as quick as a fly!” - -“What does your Suzanne intend to do?” - -“Oh! she has already told the police all this, so that they can get -track of the criminal, who is now I don’t know where.” - -“That is very wise, and I hope they will discover the truth.” - -Dufresne said these last words in an undertone. Despite the assurance -which he affected, the discomposure of his features betrayed the -sensations that agitated him. - -The evening came to an end earlier than usual. Edouard was anxious, and -Dufresne also seemed greatly excited. They sent the two young women -away. Lampin, who alone had retained his good spirits, poured out bumper -after bumper for his friends, making fun of their gloom. Edouard drank -to forget himself, but Dufresne was not inclined to bear them company, -and Lampin got tipsy alone, trying in vain to make his companions laugh. - -“Come, come, my boys, this won’t work,” he said, filling the glasses; -“you’re as solemn to-night as gallows-birds! I forgive Bellecour, -who is only a chicken-hearted fellow anyway! But you over -there--Vermontré--Courval--Dufresne--or whatever you choose to call -yourself----” - -“Hold your tongue, you idiot!” cried Dufresne angrily; “I forbid you to -call me by that last name now!” - -“You forbid me! Well, upon my soul! what a savage look! You used to call -yourself that, when you lived with that poor Dolban, who thought you -really loved her, and who----” - -“Hold your tongue, I say, you sot!” - -“Sot! ah! it sounds well for you to call me a sot, when you slept under -the table last night! and when you drink punch like a hole in the -ground! But never mind, I don’t quarrel with my friends, and we are -friends, after all. It is plain enough that you are both out of temper; -Edouard on account of that scrap of paper which worries him so, and -you--Oh! as to you, I don’t know what the matter is; it must be some -martingale that didn’t work, or some friend that took you in, or else -it’s--But I say, what was that Véronique was telling you, about her -poisoning, and her widow, and the lover who wasn’t her lover? Do you -know that’s as like your intimacy with old Dolban as one drop of water -is like another! If it was you--Ha! ha! you’re quite capable of such a -game!” - -“For heaven’s sake, go to bed, Lampin; you see that Edouard is asleep -already, and you will wake him up with your laughter.” - -“Well! what’s the harm if I should wake him? The deuce! You’re terribly -careful of him to-night! But I propose to laugh, to laugh and drink; and -I don’t propose to go to bed, do you understand? I feel in the mood for -raising the deuce! I’m sorry I let our girls go; I’m just the man to -deal with ’em.--Tra la la la.” - -“Do you mean that you don’t propose to go to bed at all to-night?” - -“I will go to bed when I please, you fox. Oh! I see that you’re in an -ugly mood, I tell you. You are keeping something from us; Véronique’s -story dried you up altogether, my poor Dufresne!” - -“You villain, will you hold your tongue?” cried Dufresne, seizing Lampin -by the throat; he struggled, stepped back and almost fell upon Edouard, -who had fallen asleep in a corner of the room, and who, being awakened -with a start, glanced about him in terror, crying: - -“Here they are! here they are! they have come to arrest me!” - -“To arrest you,” said Dufresne; “who, for God’s sake?” - -“Ha! ha! what fools you are!” cried Lampin, rising and trying to -maintain his equilibrium; “one of them is dreaming and the other one -doesn’t see it!” - -“Ah! it was only a dream,” said Edouard, passing his hand across his -brow. - -“Why, yes! you are a couple of babies; but, my boy, don’t take it into -your head to grasp my windpipe again, or I shall lose my temper for good -and all.” - -“It’s getting late, messieurs,” said Dufresne; “I’m tired and I’m going -to lie down!” - -“Well, go! Our friend here will keep me company and finish up this -bottle of rum.” - -“No, I’m going to bed too; my head is in a whirl already.” - -“Go to the devil! I will drink all by myself.” - -“Once more, Lampin, don’t make so much noise; it may annoy the -neighbors.” - -“Let the neighbors go to grass! I don’t care a hang, and I’ll make more -noise than ever.--Tra la la.” - -Lampin sang at the top of his voice, as he drank a large glass of rum. -Edouard and Dufresne had taken candles, to go to their bedroom, when -there came three very loud knocks at the street door. - -Dufresne started back in dismay, Edouard listened, trembling from head -to foot, and Lampin threw himself on a couch. - -“Somebody’s knocking,” said Edouard, looking at Dufresne. - -“Yes, I heard it.” - -“Well! so did I; I ain’t deaf, and they knocked loud enough anyway, but -what difference does it make to us? We don’t expect anybody, for it’s -nearly three o’clock in the morning; unless it’s our lady friends come -back to rock us to sleep.” - -“Hush! somebody is opening the door, I think.” - -“Somebody must open the door to let them in! In a furnished lodging -house, especially one of this kind, don’t people come in at all hours of -the night? However, come what may, I snap my fingers at it, and I -propose to keep on drinking.” - -“I don’t hear anything more,” said Dufresne; “it evidently wasn’t for -us.” - -Edouard put his ear to the door opening on the landing, and listened -attentively. Lampin resumed his singing, and tried to put to his lips a -glass which his hand was no longer strong enough to raise. Suddenly -Edouard seemed to become more excited. - -“What is it?” Dufresne asked in an undertone. - -“I hear several voices whispering; the noise is coming nearer--yes, they -are coming up these stairs. Ah! there is no more doubt; they are coming -to arrest us,--we are discovered!” - -“Silence! what imprudence!” said Dufresne, trying to overcome his own -alarm; “if they are really coming here, let us not lose our heads, and -be careful what you say; above all things, do not call me Dufresne.” - -“I don’t know where I am,” said Edouard, whose terror redoubled as the -noise drew nearer. - -“Well! I--I don’t know what my name is, myself,” said Lampin, dropping -his glass; “but I tell you that they don’t want us.” - -At that moment there was a ring at the door on the landing. Edouard -fell, almost lifeless, on a chair; Dufresne remained standing in the -middle of the room, motioning to the others not to stir. Soon there was -another ring, accompanied by violent knocking. - -“There’s no one here,” cried Lampin; “go to the devil!” - -“Damn!” said Dufresne, “we must open the door now.--Who’s there?” - -“Open, messieurs, or we shall be obliged to break in the door.” - -“Break away, my friend!” said Lampin; “it’s all one to me! The house -ain’t mine.” - -Dufresne, seeing that there was no way to avoid it, decided to open the -door, after motioning to the others to be prudent; but Lampin could no -longer see, and Murville had lost his head completely. - -Several gendarmes and a sergeant entered the apartment. At sight of them -Dufresne turned pale. Edouard uttered a cry of alarm, and Lampin rolled -from his chair to the floor. - -“You must come with us, monsieur,” said the sergeant, addressing -Dufresne. He tried to put a bold face upon the matter and asked -insolently by what right they came to disturb his rest. - -“Yes, by what right do you disturb respectable people in their -pleasures?” stammered Lampin; “why, I will answer for my friend, body -for body!” - -“Your guarantee is of no value; we know you, Master Lampin.” - -“Well, then you have a pleasant acquaintance, I flatter myself.” - -“You must come with us, too.” - -“I? Ah! that will be rather hard; I wouldn’t walk a step for a bowl of -punch; judge whether I will go to prison.” - -“As for monsieur,” said the sergeant, turning to Edouard, “I have no -orders to arrest him, but I advise him to select his acquaintances more -wisely.” - -Edouard stood in a corner of the room, trembling, and with downcast -eyes. He did not hear what was said to him, he was so thoroughly -convinced that they were going to take him away that he fancied himself -already confined in a dungeon, and had decided to confess his crime, in -the hope that his outspokenness would move his judges to pity. - -Dufresne was furious to find that he was to be arrested and that Edouard -would not accompany him to prison. - -“You have made a mistake, messieurs,” said he; “I have done nothing to -be arrested for.” - -“You are Dufresne, who lived with Madame Dolban?” - -“You are mistaken, my name is Vermontré.” - -“Oh! that’s the truth,” said Lampin, trying to stand up without the help -of the gendarmes; “it’s at least two months that he’s been calling -himself that.” - -“It’s of no use for you to try to deny it. The police have been watching -you for a long while, and when we heard of the murder of which you are -accused, it was not difficult for us to find you, despite all the false -names you have assumed.” - -“Murder! murder!” exclaimed Lampin; “one moment, messieurs, I haven’t -got anything to do with that. I thought that you came about the matter -of the scrap of paper, which is only a trifle. But a murder! Damnation! -let us understand each other. I am as white as snow, and Fluet, who’s -over there in the corner, will tell you as much. We only worked on the -writings, we two.” - -“On the writings?” - -“Yes; when I say we--why it was La Valeur, who stands shaking over -there, that did most of it; but he writes mighty well! Ah! that was a -good job! And the old Jew tumbled into it; so that we’ve eaten and drunk -the stuff all up. If you would like to join us, I’m your man.” - -The sergeant listened attentively, and Edouard’s terror, combined with -Lampin’s fragments of sentences, led him to guess that those gentry were -the authors of some rascality of a different sort from the affair which -had brought him thither. The crime committed upon Madame Dolban was the -occasion of that midnight visit, undertaken because they wished to make -sure of Dufresne; the forgery had only been discovered the day before, -and the police had not yet found the tracks of the culprits. - -“After what I have heard, you will have to come with us too, monsieur,” -said the sergeant to Edouard; “if you are innocent, it will be easy for -you to clear your skirts.” - -“Oh! I will confess everything,” said Edouard, allowing the gendarmes to -lay hold of him. - -“Well! you’re nothing but a fool, on the faith of Lampin! For my part, I -won’t confess anything.--Come, my friends, carry me, if you want me to -go with you.” - -They dragged away Dufresne, who tried to resist. Edouard, on the -contrary, allowed himself to be led away without uttering a word. As for -Lampin, they were obliged to carry him; for he could not stand on his -legs. The three men passed the rest of the night in prison. - -Taken the next morning before an examining magistrate, in order to -undergo a preliminary examination, Edouard trembled and stammered, but -he had not the courage to deny his crime; in vain did Lampin, now -thoroughly sober, impress upon him the importance of the replies he was -to make, and teach him his lesson; Edouard promised him to be steadfast -and to follow his advice; but in the magistrate’s presence the miserable -wretch lost courage, and did not know what he said. - -Edouard was confined with Lampin at La Force, until judgment should be -pronounced upon him for the forgery. Dufresne was not with them; being -accused of having poisoned Madame Dolban, he was to be tried before his -two friends, and he had been taken to the Conciergerie. - -Edouard, who had not taken the precaution to supply himself with money, -was confined with Lampin in a pestilential room, in the midst of a -multitude of wretches, all arrested for theft or offences of that -nature. He slept upon a handful of straw, and his food was that supplied -by the prison to those awaiting trial. Lampin gaily made the best of it; -he sang and shouted and played the devil with the outcasts who -surrounded him. But Edouard had not the courage of crime; he felt -remorse and regret in the depths of his soul. He wept at night on the -stone which served him as a bed, and his tears were a source of jest and -witticisms to the miserable creatures confined with him. - -During the day the prisoners were allowed to walk in a large courtyard; -Edouard did not go with them, in order that he might be alone for a few -moments, and at all events lament at liberty. He saw no one from -outside; he had no friends; his companions in dissipation did not come -to visit him in prison; and yet the other prisoners, who were no better -than he, received visits every day and were not deserted by their worthy -comrades. But Edouard bore the reputation among them of a weak and -pusillanimous creature; men of that description are good for nothing; -the slightest reverse discourages them, and cowards are as much despised -by criminals as they are ignored by respectable people. - -The memory of Adeline and her daughter recurred to Edouard’s mind; it is -when we are unhappy that we remember those who truly love us. He had -spurned his wife and child, and had abandoned them without taking pains -to ascertain whether the unfortunate creatures could find means of -subsistence; but he felt sure that Adeline would hasten to his side, to -comfort him, and to mingle her tears with his, if she knew that he was -in prison. Despite all the injury that he had done her, he knew enough -not to doubt the warmth of her heart. - -One day, Lampin approached Murville, and his joyous air seemed to -announce good news. - -“Are we pardoned?” Edouard at once asked him. - -“Pardoned! oh, no! we needn’t expect that. Besides, you jackass, you -made our affair so clear, that unless they are blind, they can’t help -convicting us. Ah! if you had been another kind of man; if you had -simply recited your lesson, we would have mixed the whole thing up so -that they wouldn’t have seen anything but smoke; but you chatter like a -magpie.” - -“Do you forget that it was your fault that I was arrested? It was you -who put those officers on the track.” - -“Oh! my boy, that’s different; I was drunk, like a good fellow; I drank -for you too, and in wine, as the proverb says,--_in vino_--the -truth.--But after all, that isn’t what I wanted to talk about: our -friend Dufresne is luckier than we are.” - -“Have they given him his liberty?” - -“Oh, no! but he has taken it. In other words, he has escaped from prison -with two other prisoners. Bless my soul! my son, what a fellow that -Dufresne is! He is a solid rascal, I tell you, and not soft like you. I -will bet that he would set the prison on fire rather than stay there. -When a man is like that, he don’t lack friends. Dufresne found -acquaintances there; he has escaped, and he has done well; for they say -that he is certain to be sentenced to death.” - -“To death! Why, what has he done?” - -“What has he done? Well, well! that’s a good one, that is. Have you just -come out of a rat-hole? Do you mean to say that you don’t know why they -pinched him?” - -“I thought it was on account of that miserable note,--for the same -reason that they took us.” - -“Oh, no! it’s something better than that. But I do remember now, that -fright acted on you like wine; you didn’t know what was going on. Let me -tell you that Dufresne is accused of poisoning a certain Madame Dolban, -with whom he used to live.” - -“Great God! the monster!” - -“It seems that his case is serious; he will be sentenced to death in -default; but you understand that he won’t return to these diggings, to -be caught. We shan’t see him again; I am sorry for that, for he is a -smart fellow; it’s a pity that he went too far.” - -“And we?” - -“We are to be transferred to the Conciergerie before long, to be tried. -That’s the place, my man, where you will need firmness and eloquence. If -you weep there as you do here, it’s all over; we shall take a sea voyage -in the service of the government.” - -“You villain! is it possible?” - -“Hush, they’re listening to us; enough said.” - -While the wretched Edouard was in the throes of all the anguish of -terror and remorse, and, surrounded by vile criminals who plumed -themselves upon their crimes and their depravity, found himself the -object of their contempt, so that not one of them addressed a word of -compassion to him or deigned to sympathize with his sufferings, Adeline -passed peaceful days at Guillot’s farm. She watched the growth of her -daughter, who was already beginning to lisp a few words which only a -mother could understand. Jacques, still overflowing with zeal and -courage, insisted upon doing the hardest work; he did more than two farm -hands, and to him toil was a pleasure. At night he returned to Adeline; -he took his little niece on his knees, and danced her up and down to the -refrain of a military ballad. Everybody loved Brother Jacques; for that -is what he was called in the village after he was known to be Madame -Murville’s brother-in-law; and the peasants were proud to have under -their humble roof a woman like Adeline, and a fine fellow like Jacques. - -But that peaceful life could not endure; a certain trip of Sans-Souci’s -to Paris was destined to cause a great change. Jacques’s excellent -comrade set out one day for the great city, intrusted as usual with -secret commissions from Adeline and her brother-in-law, both of whom, -although without communicating with each other, had the same thought, -the same desire, and burned to know what Edouard was doing. - -Hitherto Sans-Souci had been unable to obtain any information, but an -unlucky chance led this time to his meeting a friend whom he had not -seen for a very long time. This friend, after practising divers trades, -had become a messenger at the Conciergerie. He was employed by those -prisoners who were still allowed to communicate with the outside world. -Sans-Souci mentioned the name of Edouard Murville; his friend informed -him that he was in the prison, and that his sentence was to be -pronounced on the following day. - -“In prison!” cried Sans-Souci; “my brave comrade’s brother! Ten thousand -cartridges! this will be a sad blow to Jacques.” - -The messenger, seeing that Sans-Souci was deeply interested in Edouard, -regretted having said so much. - -“But why is he in prison?” asked Sans-Souci anxiously; “what has he -done? Speak! tell me. Is it for debt?” - -“Yes, yes; I believe it’s about a note,” replied the messenger, -hesitating, and resolved not to disclose the truth; and he tried, but in -vain, to change the subject. - -“Morbleu! his brother--her husband--in prison! Poor little woman! Poor -fellow!” - -“Don’t say anything about it to them, my friend, don’t mention it to -them. I am sorry myself that I told you this distressing news.” - -“You are right, I will hold my tongue, I won’t say anything. After all, -they can’t help it. That Edouard is a bad fellow! So much the worse for -him.” - -“Oh, yes! he is a very bad fellow, and they will do well to forget him.” - -“Yes, of course, we can think that, we fellows; but a wife, a brother, -they have hearts, you see, and when it’s a question of someone you love, -the heart always drives you on.--Good-bye, old man; I am going back to -the farm, very sorry that I met you, although it isn’t your fault. My -heart is heavy, and the trouble is that I am too stupid to -make-believe.” - -Sans-Souci left his friend and returned to the farm. Adeline and Jacques -questioned him according to their custom, and Sans-Souci replied that he -knew no more than at other times; but in vain did he try to dissemble; -his sadness betrayed him; his embarrassment, when Adeline spoke to him -of Edouard, aroused her suspicions; a woman easily divines our secret -thoughts. Edouard’s wife, convinced that Sans-Souci was concealing from -her something unpleasant about her husband, was constantly at his heels; -she urged him, she implored him to tell her all. - -For two days the honest soldier’s courage held good against Adeline’s -prayers. But he reflected upon the plight of Edouard, whom he believed -to be in prison for debt; he thought that his wife might have -acquaintances in Paris, through whom she could probably alleviate -Edouard’s situation. Edouard had been guilty; but perhaps misfortune -would have matured his character. And it was not right to deprive him of -help and encouragement. These reflections caused Sans-Souci to decide to -conceal no longer from Adeline what he knew. The opportunity soon -presented itself; the next day the young woman entreated him again to -tell her what her husband was doing; Sans-Souci surrendered, on -condition that she would not mention it to Jacques, by whom he feared to -be scolded. Adeline promised, and then he told her all that he had -learned in Paris. - -As soon as Adeline heard that her husband was in prison, she made up her -mind what course to pursue; she left Sans-Souci, went to her chamber, -collected a few jewels, the last remnant of her past fortune, made a -little bundle of her clothes, and after writing on a sheet of paper that -they must not be disturbed by her absence, she took her little Ermance -in her arms and secretly left the farm house, resolved to leave no stone -unturned to obtain her husband’s freedom, or to share his captivity. - -It was then nine o’clock in the morning; Jacques was in the fields, and -the peasants were occupied in different directions. Adeline was on the -Paris road before the people at the farm had discovered her departure. - - - - -XXIX - -THE PLACE DU PALAIS - - -Adeline did not know as yet what method she should employ to obtain -access to her husband; she had formed no plan; she had no idea what -steps she must take in order to speak with a prisoner; a single thought -filled her mind: her Edouard was unhappy, he was languishing in prison, -deprived of all consolation. For Adeline knew the world, she had shrewd -suspicions that those people who crowded about Edouard in his prosperity -would have abandoned him in his distress. Who then would wipe away the -poor prisoner’s tears, if not his wife and his daughter? To be sure, he -had cast them aside; he had formerly avoided their caresses. But when -the man we love is crushed beneath the weight of misfortune, a generous -soul never remembers his wrongdoing. - -Sans-Souci had mentioned the Conciergerie; so it was to the Conciergerie -she must go. Adeline believed that her prayers, her tears, and the sight -of her child, would move the jailers; she had no doubt that they would -allow her to see her husband. That hope redoubled her courage. After -walking to Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, carrying little Ermance, who was -not yet a year-and-a-half old, Adeline at last fell in with one of those -wretched carriages which take Parisians into the suburbs, and to the -open-air festivals. For a modest sum the driver agreed to take the young -woman and her child, and headed his nags toward Paris. - -There was a single other traveller in the carriage with Adeline; it was -an old man of about seventy years, but with a pleasant face, and an -open, kindly expression which inspired confidence and respect. His dress -indicated wealth without ostentation, and his manners, while they were -not those of fashionable society, denoted familiarity with good company. - -Adeline bowed to her travelling companion and seated herself beside him, -without speaking. - -The old gentleman scrutinized her at first with attention, then with -interest. Adeline had such a noble and appealing countenance that it was -impossible to look upon her without being prepossessed in her favor, and -without desiring to know her better. - -Little Ermance was on her mother’s knees; her childish graces fascinated -the old man, who gave her bonbons and bestowed some caresses upon her. -Adeline thanked the old gentleman for his kindness, smiled at her -daughter, then relapsed into her reflections. - -The traveller tried to engage the young woman in conversation; but her -replies were so short, she seemed so preoccupied, that her companion -feared to intrude. He said no more, but he noticed Adeline’s melancholy, -he heard her sighs, and he saw that her lovely eyes were constantly -turned toward Paris, and often wet with tears. He dared not try to -divert her thoughts from her trouble, but he pitied her in silence. - -Adeline found the journey very long; the wretched horses went at their -ordinary pace, nothing on earth could have induced them to gallop. -Sometimes, Adeline, giving way to her impatience, was on the point of -alighting from the vehicle, in the hope that she would reach Paris -sooner on foot. But she would have to carry little Ermance, and her -strength was not equal to her courage. So she remained in the carriage -and reflected that each turn of the wheels brought her nearer to her -husband. - -The old gentleman looked at his watch, and at that Adeline addressed -him: - -“Monsieur, would you kindly tell me what time it is?” - -“Almost one o’clock, madame.” - -“Are we still far from Paris?” - -“Why, no, only a short league; in three-quarters of an hour you will be -there.” - -“In three-quarters of an hour! Oh! how slowly the time goes!” - -“I see that madame has some important business calling her to Paris?” - -“Yes, monsieur, oh, yes! I long to be there!” - -“Of course madame has friends there? If not, if I could be of any -service to madame----” - -Adeline made no reply; she did not hear her companion; she was once more -absorbed in thought, she was with her husband. - -The old gentleman profited nothing by his offer of his services; but far -from taking offence, he felt all the deeper interest in the young woman, -who seemed beset by such profound sorrow. - -At last they reached Paris, and the carriage stopped. Adeline alighted -hastily, took her child in her arms, and paid the driver; then she bowed -to her companion, and disappeared before the old gentleman had had time -to put his foot on the little stool which a street urchin had placed on -the ground to help him to alight from the vehicle. - -“Poor young woman!” said the old man, looking in the direction in which -Adeline had disappeared; “how she runs! how excited she seems! dear me! -I hope that she will not learn any bad news.” - -Adeline went as fast as it is possible to go when one has a child in -one’s arms. She asked the way to the Conciergerie; it was pointed out to -her, and she hurried on without stopping. Love and anxiety redoubled her -strength; she drew near at last; she saw a square--it was that in front -of the Palais de Justice. - -That square was surrounded by people; the crowd was so dense that one -could hardly walk. - -“And I must pass through,” said Adeline sadly to herself; “well, as -there is no other road, I must make one last effort and try to force my -way through.” - -But why had so many people assembled there? Was it a fête-day, some -public rejoicing? Had some charlatan established his travelling booth -there? Was that multitude attracted by singers or jugglers, with their -music or their tricks? No, it was none of those things; our Parisian -idlers would show less interest, if it were a matter of pleasant -diversion only. It was an execution which was to take place; several -miserable wretches were to be branded, and exposed to public view upon -the fatal stool of repentance; and it was to gaze on that spectacle, -distressing to mankind, that those children, those young maidens, those -old men, hastened thither so eagerly! Are you surprised to hear it? Do -you not know that La Grève is crowded, that the windows which look on -the square are rented, when a criminal is to undergo capital punishment -there? And whom do we see gloat with the greatest avidity over these -ghastly spectacles? Women, young women, whose faces are instinct with -gentleness and sensitiveness.--What takes place in the depths of the -human heart, if this excess of stoicism is to be found in a weak and -timid sex? - -But let us do justice to those who shun such abhorrent spectacles, and -who cannot endure to look upon an execution. Adeline was one of these; -she did not know what was about to happen on the square, and she paid no -attention to the cries of the mob that surrounded her. - -“Here they come! here they come!” cried the people; “ah! just wait and -see what faces they will make in a minute, when they feel the red hot -iron!” - -Adeline tried to cross the square, but she could not do it; the crowd -either forced her back or dragged her in the opposite direction; thus, -without intention, she found herself quite near the gendarmes who -surrounded the culprits. She raised her eyes, and saw the miserable -wretches, marked with the brand of infamy. She instantly looked away, -she preferred not to see that horrid spectacle. At that moment a piteous -cry arose; it came from one of the wretches who had just been branded. -That cry went to Adeline’s heart, it revolutionized all her senses; she -heard it constantly, for she had recognized the griefstricken tone. A -sentiment which she could not control caused her to turn her eyes toward -the culprits. A man, still young, but pale, downcast, disfigured, was -bound upon the stool in front of her. Adeline gazed at him. She could -not fail to recognize him. The miserable wretch’s eyes met hers. It was -Edouard, it was her husband, who had been cast out from society, and -whom she found upon the stool of repentance. - -A shriek of horror escaped from the young woman’s lips. The criminal -dropped his head on his breast, and Adeline, beside herself, bereft of -her senses, succumbed at last to the violence of her grief, and fell -unconscious to the ground, still pressing her child to her bosom with a -convulsive movement. - - - - -XXX - -GOODMAN GERVAL - - -The French, especially the lower classes, have this merit, that they -pass readily from one sensation to another; after witnessing an -execution, they will stop in front of a Punch and Judy show; they laugh -and weep with amazing rapidity; and the same man who has just pushed his -neighbor roughly aside because he prevented him from seeing a criminal -led to the gallows, will eagerly raise and succor the unfortunate mortal -whom destitution or some accident causes to fall at his feet. - -The gossips and the young girls who crowded Place du Palais forgot the -pleasant spectacle they had come to see, and turned their attention to -the young woman who lay unconscious on the ground. - -Adeline and her child were carried to the nearest café, and there -everything that could be done was done for the poor mother. Everybody -formed his or her own conjectures concerning the incident. - -“Perhaps it was the crowd, or the heat, which was too much for this -pretty young lady,” said some. Others thought with more reason that the -stranger’s trouble seemed to be too serious to have been caused by so -simple a matter. - -“Perhaps,” they said, “she saw among those poor devils someone she once -knew and loved.” - -While they all tried to guess the cause of the accident, little Ermance -uttered piercing shrieks, and although she was too young to appreciate -her misfortune, she wept bitterly none the less because her mother did -not kiss her. - -They succeeded at last in restoring the young woman to consciousness. -The unhappy creature! Did they do her a service thereby? Everybody -waited with curiosity to see what she would say; but Adeline gazed about -her with expressionless eyes; then, taking her daughter in her arms, as -if she wished to protect her from some peril, she started to leave the -café without uttering a word. - -This extraordinary behavior surprised all those who were present. - -“Why do you go away so soon, madame?” said one kindhearted old woman, -taking Adeline’s arm; “you must rest a little longer, and recover your -wits entirely.” - -“Oh! I must go, I must go and join him,” Adeline replied, looking toward -the street; “he is there waiting for me; he motioned for me to rescue -him from that place, to take off those chains. I can still hear his -voice; yes, he is calling me. Listen, don’t you hear? He is -groaning--ah! that heartrending cry! Poor fellow! How they are hurting -him!” - -Adeline fell motionless on a chair; her eyes turned away in horror from -a spectacle which she seemed to have constantly in her mind. All those -who stood about her shed tears; they saw that she had lost her reason; -one and all pitied the unfortunate creature and tried to restore peace -to her mind; but to no purpose did they offer her such comfort as they -could; Adeline did not hear them, she recognized no one but her -daughter, and persisted in her purpose to fly with her. - -What were they to do? How could they find out who the family or the -kindred of the poor woman were? Her dress did not indicate wealth; the -bundle of clothes, containing in addition to her garments the jewels -that she had taken away, was not found by Adeline’s side when they -picked her up; doubtless some spectator, observing in anticipation the -place that he was likely to occupy some day, had found a way to abstract -Adeline’s property. So she seemed to be without means, and as with many -people, emotion is always sterile, they were already talking of taking -the poor woman to a refuge, and her child to the Foundling Hospital, -when the arrival of a new personage suspended their plans. - -An old man entered the café and enquired the cause of the gathering. -Everyone tried to tell him the story. The stranger walked in, forcing -his way through the curious crowd of spectators who surrounded the -unfortunate young woman; he approached Adeline, and uttered a cry of -surprise when he recognized the person with whom he had travelled from -Villeneuve-Saint-Georges to Paris. - -“It is really she!” he cried; and little Ermance held out her arms to -him with a smile; for she recognized the man who had given her bonbons -but a few hours before. - -Thereupon the old man became an interesting character to the crowd, who -were most eager to learn the poor mother’s story. They all plied the old -gentleman with questions, and he, annoyed and wearied by their -importunities, sent for a carriage, and after learning from the keeper -of the café exactly what had happened to the young stranger, he put -Adeline and her child into the cab, and thus removed them from the -scrutiny of the curiosity seekers. - -Adeline had fallen into a state of listless prostration. She allowed -herself to be taken away, without uttering a word; she seemed to pay no -heed to what was taking place about her, and even her daughter no longer -engaged her attention. - -Monsieur Gerval--such was the old man’s name--gazed at the young woman -with deep emotion; he could not as yet believe that she whom he had seen -in the morning, sad, it is true, but in the full enjoyment of her -senses, could so soon be deprived of her reason. He lost himself in -conjectures as to the cause of that strange occurrence. - -The cab stopped in front of a handsome, furnished lodging house. It was -where Monsieur Gerval stopped when he was in Paris. He was well known in -the house, and everyone treated him with the regard which his years and -his character deserved. - -He caused Adeline and her daughter to alight and took them to his -hostess. - -“Look you, madame,” he said, “here is a stranger whom I beg you to take -care of until further orders.” - -“Ah! mon Dieu! how pretty she is! But what a melancholy expression! what -an air of depression!--Can’t she speak, Monsieur Gerval?” - -“She is ill; she has undergone some great misfortune; they say even that -her mind----” - -“Merciful heaven! what a pity!” - -“I hope that with the best care, we shall succeed in calming her -excitement. I commend this unfortunate woman and her child to you.” - -“Never fear, Monsieur Gerval, she shall have everything she -needs.--Another unfortunate of whom you have taken charge, I see.” - -“What would you have, my dear hostess; a man must needs make himself -useful when he can. I have no children, and I am growing old; what good -would all my wealth do me, if I did not assist the unfortunate? -Moreover, it is a source of enjoyment to myself. I am like Florian’s -man: ‘I often do good for the pleasure of it.’” - -“Ah! if all the rich men thought as you do, Monsieur Gerval!” - -“Tell me, madame, has my old Dupré come in?” - -“Yes, monsieur, he is waiting for you in your room.” - -“I will go up to him. Look after this young woman, I beg you, and see -that she lacks nothing.” - -“Rely upon me, monsieur.” - -Worthy Monsieur Gerval went up to his apartment, where he found his old -servant Dupré impatiently awaiting his master’s return. - -“Ah! here you are, monsieur; I was anxious because you stayed away so -long. Have you had a pleasant journey? Have you learned anything?” - -“No, my friend; the house where the Murville family used to live is now -for sale. I was told that one Edouard Murville lived there for some time -with his wife, but no one knows what has become of them. And you, -Dupré?” - -“I have found out nothing more, monsieur. Your old friends are dead; and -their children are nobody knows where. Several people did mention a -Murville, who was a business agent, then a swindler, and all-in-all a -thoroughly bad fellow. But no one was able or willing to tell me what -has become of him. Perhaps he may have been the younger of the two sons, -the one who ran away from his father’s house at fifteen; such an -escapade as that promises nothing good for the future.” - -“I should be very sorry if it were so; I would have liked--but I see -that I have returned too late. My travels kept me away from Paris ten -years, and it was only within a year that, on retiring from business, I -was able to return to this city. But what changes ten years have -produced! My friends--to be sure they were quite old when I went -away--my friends are dead or else they have disappeared. That depresses -me, Dupré; there is nothing left for me in this city but memories. I -think we will leave it, and go back to my little place in the Vosges to -live; I propose to end my life there.--But let us drop this subject; I -have something to tell you, for my journey has not been altogether -without fruit; it has made me acquainted with a very interesting young -woman, who seems most unfortunate too.” - -“Indeed! Where did monsieur meet her?” - -“We returned to Paris in the same carriage; for notwithstanding your -advice, I made the trip in one of those miserable cabriolets.” - -“Oh! the idea of subjecting yourself to such a jolting! That is -unreasonable!” - -“Nonsense! nonsense! I’m perfectly well, and I congratulate myself that -I did not take your advice, as I travelled with a poor woman, whom I -found afterward by chance in a most melancholy plight.” - -Monsieur Gerval told the servant what had happened to him, and the -chance which had led to his finding the traveller again in a café, just -as those present were talking of taking her to a refuge. Dupré, whose -heart was as soft as his master’s, was very impatient to see the young -woman and her pretty little girl; he followed his master, who asked to -be taken to the room which had been given to Adeline. - -Edouard’s wife was pacing the floor excitedly, while little Ermance was -lying in an armchair. The entrance of Monsieur Gerval and Dupré caused -Adeline a moment’s terror; she ran to her daughter and seemed to be -afraid that it was their intention to take her away from her. - -“Don’t be alarmed, madame,” said the old man gently, as he approached -her; “it is a friend who has come to comfort you. Tell me your -troubles; I shall be able to lighten them, I hope.” - -“What a crowd there is about me!” said Adeline, glancing wildly about; -“what a multitude of people! Why this gathering? Ah! I will not, no, I -will not stop on this square. They have come here to gaze on those poor -wretches. Let me go! But I cannot; the cruel crowd forces me back. Ah! I -must close my eyes, and not look! He is there, close to me!” - -She fell upon a chair and put her hands before her face. - -“Poor woman!” said Dupré; “some horrible thing must have happened to -her. Do you know, monsieur, that it seems to me that this unfortunate -creature belongs to a good family? Her clothes are very simple, almost -like a peasant’s; but for all that, I will bet that this woman is no -peasant.” - -“Why, of course not; I can see that as well as you. But how are we to -find out who she is? If this child could talk better----” - -“The little girl is waking up, monsieur; give her some bonbons and try -to make out the name she mentions.” - -Gerval went to Ermance and kissed her; the child recognized him and went -to him of her own accord. He gave her bonbons, danced her on his knees, -and she lisped the name of Jacques; for it was Jacques who played with -her and danced with her every evening. - -“One would say that she knows you, monsieur,” said Dupré to his master; -“I believe it is Jacques she says; just listen.” - -“Poor child; it is true. Perhaps that is her father’s name. Let us try -to find out if that is really the name she is lisping; if it is, her -mother knows it without any question.” - -The old man walked toward Adeline, uttering the name of Jacques in a -loud voice. The young woman instantly arose and repeated the name. - -“Good! she understood us,” whispered Dupré. - -“You are looking for Jacques,” said Adeline to Monsieur Gerval; “oh! in -pity’s name, do not tell him this horrible secret; let him always remain -ignorant of his shame! Poor Jacques! he would die of grief. Oh! promise -me that you will say nothing to him.” - -Honest Gerval promised, and Dupré sadly shook his head. - -“It is of no use,” he said to his master, “there is no hope.--But what -is your plan?” - -“We must make all possible investigations. You, Dupré, will go to -Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, and inquire about all the Jacqueses there are -in the village; in short, you will try to find out something. If we -cannot discover anything then, I will see what----” - -“Ah! I am very sure, my dear master, that you won’t abandon this young -woman and this poor child.” - -“No, Dupré, no, I shall not abandon them. But it is late and I am tired. -I am going to bed, and to-morrow we will begin our search.” - -Having once more commended Adeline and her daughter to the people of the -house, honest Gerval retired. - -During the night as during the day, Adeline was intensely excited at -times, talking incoherently, and sometimes in a state of the most -complete prostration, seeming to see nothing of what took place about -her. They observed, however, that any noise, the sound of a loud voice, -or the faintest cry, made her jump, and threw her into the wildest -delirium. - -The next day a doctor summoned by Monsieur Gerval came to see the -unhappy young woman, but all his skill could accomplish nothing more -than to calm her a little; he thought that a tranquil existence would -make the alarming outbursts of her mania less frequent. But he gave -little hope of the restoration of her reason, as he knew nothing of the -cause which had led to its being unseated. - -Dupré went to Villeneuve-Saint-Georges and inquired concerning all the -Jacqueses in the neighborhood. Only two peasants bore that name, and -they had no idea what he meant by his questions about the young woman -and her daughter. Dupré was unable to learn anything, and he returned to -his master. - -Monsieur Gerval had made no further progress in his investigations in -Paris; the newspapers did not mention the disappearance of a young woman -and her daughter from their home, and he could obtain no information -concerning the name and family of his protégées. - -Ten days passed, and Adeline was still in the same condition. Her -prostration was less frequently disturbed by violent outbreaks; but when -by chance a cry reached her ear, her delirium became terrible to see, -and her condition was horrifying. Only her daughter’s voice never acted -unfavorably upon her; that voice always went to the heart of the poor -mother, who never mistook her child’s accents. - -“My dear Dupré,” said Monsieur Gerval to his servant, at the end of -those ten days, “I see that we must abandon the hope of ever finding out -who this interesting young woman is. I have made up my mind what to do, -my friend: I have determined to take these unfortunate creatures with -me. As you know, I am going to retire to my estate in the Vosges. That -solitary place, surrounded by woods, is best suited to our poor invalid. -That is the doctor’s opinion, and we must be guided by it; and at all -events nothing will disturb the tranquillity which the poor creature -requires. We will look to it that she hears no cries there. We will -bring up her daughter; Catherine, who is so fond of children, will look -after the poor child, and the innocent darling’s caresses will pay me -for what I do for her mother.--Well, what do you think of my plan, -Dupré?” - -“It delights me, monsieur, and I recognize yourself in it. Always kind -and always doing good! You give all you have to the unfortunate.” - -“That is my pleasure; I have no family, the unfortunate are my children. -As you know, I came to Paris with the hope of learning something of a -certain little boy whom I loved in his infancy, and who besides is -entitled to my protection. But faith, as I can’t find him, this little -girl shall take his place. From this moment I adopt her; I take charge -of her mother, and I thank Providence for selecting me to be their -protector.” - -The next day honest Gerval put his plan into execution: he bought a -large and commodious berlin, placed in it everything that the young -woman and her daughter would need on the journey; and then, having left -his address with the landlady, so that she might write to him in case -she should learn anything concerning the strangers, the protector of -Adeline and Ermance left Paris with them and his old servant, for the -country residence where he proposed to end his days in peace. - - - - -XXXI - -JACQUES AND SANS-SOUCI - - -While honest Gerval’s carriage bore Adeline and her daughter toward the -north of France, what were Jacques’s thoughts concerning the sudden -disappearance of the two persons whom he loved best? In order to -ascertain, let us return to the farm. - -On his return from the fields, surprised to find that Adeline and her -daughter, who were always the first to reward his labors with a caress, -did not come to meet him, Jacques looked about for his sister. Disturbed -to find that she was not in the living room, he asked Louise if she were -not well. - -“I hope nothing’s the matter with her,” said the farmer’s wife, “but I -haven’t seen her all day; you know sometimes she likes to stay by -herself in her room, and I don’t dare to disturb her. But she ought to -be with us before this.” - -“I will go and look for her,” said Jacques; and he hurried up to -Adeline’s room. - -The peasants also began to fear that Adeline was ill. Sans-Souci said -nothing, but he was more anxious than the rest, for he remembered what -he had told Adeline that morning, and he suspected that she had done -something on impulse. They all impatiently awaited Jacques’s return. He -came down at last, but grief and melancholy were expressed on his -features, his eyes were moist and his brow was dark. - -“What has happened?” cried the peasants. - -“She has gone, she has left us,” said Jacques, pacing the floor, raising -his eyes to the ceiling, clenching his fists, and pausing now and then -to stamp the floor violently. - -“She has gone!” repeated the whole family sadly. - -“Oh! that ain’t possible,” said Guillot. - -“Here, read this;” and Jacques threw down in front of the farmer the -paper that Adeline had left. Guillot took it and gazed at it earnestly -for some moments. - -“Well!” said Sans-Souci, walking toward him, “what does she say?” - -“You see, I don’t know how to read,” replied Guillot, still staring at -the paper. Sans-Souci snatched it from his hands and read it aloud. - -“You see she tells us not to be worried about her absence,” said Louise; -“she will come back soon, I’m sure.” - -“Oh! so far as that goes, I will answer for it too,” said Guillot; “she -wouldn’t leave us without saying good-bye to us, that’s sure!” - -Sans-Souci agreed with the peasants, and he tried to comfort his friend. - -“But where has she gone?” said Jacques. “Why this sudden departure? She -didn’t seem to have any idea of it yesterday; and for a young woman, -weak as she is, to travel with a child that has to be carried--She will -make herself sick. Ah! she must have had some news from Paris. Ten -thousand bayonets! If I knew that anything had been kept from me----” - -As he said this, Jacques’s eyes turned toward Sans-Souci, who looked at -the floor, twisted his moustache and utterly failed to conceal his -embarrassment. - -“Come, come, Brother Jacques, let us wait before we lose hope,” said the -farmer’s wife, urging the honest plowman to go to bed; “perhaps she -will be back to-morrow.” - -“Yes,” said Guillot, “and we will have a famous soup to celebrate, and -we will drink some of last year’s wine, which is beginning to be just -right.” - -Sans-Souci dared not say anything; he was afraid of becoming confused -and betraying himself; his comrade’s glances closed his mouth. - -“I will wait a few days,” said Jacques; “but if she doesn’t come back, -then I will go to find her, even if I have to go to the end of the -world.” - -They parted for the night sadly enough. Several days passed, and Adeline -did not return. All pleasure and peace of mind had vanished from the -farm; Jacques neglected his work, Guillot his fields, the farmer’s wife -her household duties; Sans-Souci neglected the farmer’s wife, and -everybody was unhappy. No more ballads, merry meals, amusing stories, or -descriptions of battles. Sans-Souci was losing hope of Adeline’s return; -he bitterly repented having told her of her husband, and he hovered -about Jacques, but dared not confess the truth to him. - -On the eighth day Jacques announced that he was going to start out in -search of his sister. Sans-Souci decided then to speak; he took his -comrade aside and began by tearing out a handful of hair, and heaving a -profound sigh. - -“What is the meaning of all this groaning?” asked Jacques; “speak, and -stop your nonsense.” - -“Look you, comrade, I am an infernal brute! I am corked up like the -barrel of Guillot’s gun, and yet I did everything for the best.” - -“What do you mean?” - -“I am the cause of your dear sister’s leaving the farm.” - -“You! you villain!” - -“If you don’t forgive me, I’ll put five pounds of lead between my -eyebrows.” - -“Nonsense! Speak, I implore you.” - -“I found out that your brother was in prison; I didn’t dare to tell you -and I didn’t mean to tell his wife either; but she urged me so hard, and -you know that women do whatever they want to with me, especially the -ones that I respect; and then I thought that she might comfort her -husband a little.” - -“And do you think that I have an iron heart? My brother is unfortunate, -that ends it; I forget the way he received me; I too must comfort him.” - -“Poor Jacques! I was sure of it.” - -“And yet you kept your mouth shut, you idiot, and you left me consumed -with anxiety--Poor woman! Perhaps she is with him!” - -“Parbleu! there’s no doubt of that!” - -“Is he in prison in Paris?” - -“Yes--wait--he is at the Conciergerie.” - -“He must have spent and sold everything, and his creditors had him -arrested!--Ah! if I were rich, brother, how happy I would be to be of -some use to you! But fate has willed it otherwise.--No matter; I can at -least prove to you that you still have a friend.--Sans-Souci, I am going -to Paris.” - -“So am I; morbleu! I will go with you; I don’t propose to leave you.” - -“Very well. We won’t say anything to the peasants about my brother’s -imprisonment; those excellent people would be quite capable of insisting -upon doing still more to assist us, and we must not accept it; they have -done enough for us already.” - -“You are always right. I agree with you; let us go and say good-bye to -them; forward!” - -Jacques and Sans-Souci embraced the peasants and told them that they -were going to look for Adeline; then they started for Paris, where they -arrived that afternoon. - -“You know the way,” said Jacques to his comrade; “take me to the prison. -I will ask to speak to the commander, the captain, the governor; in -fact, to speak to everybody, if necessary; this honorable decoration -will serve as my safe-conduct.” - -“Look you, I don’t know the prison any better than you do, but I’ll take -you to my old friend, who is the messenger to the prisoners; he will -tell us how we must go to work to see your brother.” - -“Very well, let us speak to your friend; I trust that we may find him.” - -“Yes,” said Sans-Souci; “I see him now, over yonder.” - -They quickened their pace and accosted the messenger, who recognized his -friend, and shook hands with him, asking him what brought him to Paris. - -“Let us sit down on this stone bench and talk,” said Sans-Souci; “this -is my comrade, a fine fellow----” - -“He has some scars and a bit of ribbon which say enough.--Can I help you -in any way, messieurs?” - -“Yes, we have come on important business--we want to see a prisoner. You -know, that Edouard Murville, whom you mentioned to me the last time I -saw you; well, my comrade is his brother.” - -“You are his brother?” said the messenger, looking at Jacques with -compassion. “I am sorry for you.” - -“I am not the one to be sorry for,” said Jacques; “he is the one, since -he is unfortunate; for he has not been guilty of any dishonorable act, I -trust?” - -“What have you come here for?” said the messenger, without answering -Jacques’s question. - -“Morbleu! we have come to see my brother; his wife and child have been -here already to console him.” - -“No woman has been here to see him, I assure you; in fact, no woman has -attempted to see him.” - -“Is it possible?” - -“It would be useless now to try to see him, for--he is no longer at the -Conciergerie.” - -“He isn’t there? Where is he then?” - -“Why, why--I cannot--tell you exactly.” - -“What! Damnation! Can’t I find out where my brother is?” - -“Come, come, my poor Jacques, don’t be discouraged,” said Sans-Souci; -“my friend isn’t well posted; we will try to find out something more.” - -“I tell you again, messieurs, that Edouard Murville is no longer in this -prison, and that he must have left Paris before this. Adieu, my good -Jacques, take my advice and return to your village; do not try to learn -anything more, and forget a brother who is altogether unworthy of you.” - -The messenger, deeply moved, pressed Jacques’s hand, and turned away -from the friends, after saying this. - -Jacques stood in deep thought; his brow darkened, his glance became more -stern. Sans-Souci also was silent; he began to fear that it was not -simply for debt that his comrade’s brother had been arrested. The two -honest fellows dared not communicate their thoughts to each other, and -the darkness surprised them seated on the stone bench and lost in their -reflections. - -“What are we going to do now?” asked Sans-Souci at last; “we are sitting -here like two lost sentinels; but we must make up our minds to -something.” - -“Let us hunt for Adeline and her child,” said Jacques, in a gloomy -voice, “and forget Edouard. I am beginning to fear that the wretch--let -us look for Adeline; she will never make me blush.” - -“Oh! for her I would rush into the hottest fire.” - -“Poor woman! poor little Ermance! Where are they now? Perhaps her grief -at learning that her husband--oh! why did you tell her that, -Sans-Souci?” - -“Don’t mention it. I would to God that you would use my tongue for a -cartridge.” - -“There is no rest for me until I know what has become of them. Let us -search Paris and enquire at every house if necessary; and if we don’t -find them in this city, let us search the whole of France, towns, -hamlets, villages.” - -“Corbleu! yes, we will go to the devil if necessary! But we will find -them, comrade, we will find them, I tell you that.” - -Jacques and his companion took rooms at a poor inn; they were on foot -with the dawn, and scoured every quarter of the city, enquiring -everywhere for Adeline and her child; but no one could give them any -information concerning the young woman whom they sought. The sight of -unfortunate people is so common that little attention is paid to them. -However, sometimes the abode of some poor mother was pointed out to -them; they would visit her, and find that she was not the object of -their search. - -On the eleventh day after their arrival in Paris, Jacques and Sans-Souci -were walking on the boulevard, always thinking of Adeline and cudgeling -their brains to divine what could have become of her. - -Suddenly the people on the sidewalk pressed toward the driveway, -seemingly awaiting some curious sight. - -“What is going by?” Sans-Souci asked a workman who had stopped near -him. - -“It’s the chain of convicts, starting from Bicêtre to go to the galleys -at Toulon,” was the reply. “See, here, here’s the wagon coming now; we -shall see them in a minute.” - -“It is hardly worth while to crowd so to see a parcel of villains,” said -Sans-Souci. - -“They ask for alms on the road.” - -“If they had any pluck, they would ask to be shot.--Come, Jacques, let’s -not stay here; I haven’t any pity for those fellows.” - -“I want to stay,” said Jacques with emotion; “I want to see them.” - -The vehicle came forward slowly, and Jacques, impelled by a secret -presentiment, drew very near, and took a few sous from his pocket. Soon -the convicts were before him; they held out their crime-stained hands, -imploring the pity of the passers-by. Jacques scrutinized them closely, -and noticed one who did not imitate his companions in infamy, but who -tried on the contrary to avoid the eyes of the crowd; but the villain -with whom he was shackled was one of those who displayed the most -effrontery; he jerked him violently, and that movement afforded Jacques -an opportunity to see the poor wretch’s features; it seemed to him that -he recognized his brother. The cold sweat stood on his forehead; and -with a movement swifter than thought, he put his hand to his buttonhole -and removed his decoration, which he instantly thrust into his breast. - -The wagon had gone on, and Jacques followed it with his eyes. Sans-Souci -pulled his arm. - -“Come,” he said to him; “how in the devil can you take any pleasure in -looking at those beggars?--But what’s the matter with you? Your face is -all distorted.” - -“Ah! I am ruined, Sans-Souci! dishonored!” - -“You, dishonored! that is impossible; do be reasonable.” - -“My brother----” - -“Well?” - -Jacques dared not utter the fatal words; but with his hand he pointed to -the chain of convicts, who could still be seen in the distance. - -“It wasn’t he, my friend, you made a mistake.” - -“Ah! would to God I had! But no, it was no mistake; and the words of -that kindhearted messenger, his compassionate air as he spoke to me and -shook my hand.--There is no more doubt; I understand everything now.” - -“Well! even if your brother is a miserable villain, is it your fault? -Did you fight for your country any the less, and thrash its enemies? And -have the scars vanished from your face and your breast? Ten thousand -million citadels! Who could ever blush for having known you? I will make -the man swallow ten inches of my sword!” - -“Ah! my name is sullied, my friend. O father! if you knew!” - -“Your father is dead; if he was alive, your glory would console him for -your brother’s shame.” - -“No, Sans-Souci, consolation for such a calamity is impossible. There is -but one thing left for me to do, and that is to overtake those wretched -creatures, to find some way to approach the man whom I can no longer -call my brother, and to blow his brains out, and then do the same by -myself.” - -“That’s a very pretty scheme of yours. But you won’t carry it out. You -will remember that you have a sister, for that dear Adeline loves you -like a brother; you will remember little Ermance, whom you danced on -your knees; you will not deprive those poor creatures of the last -friend who is left to them; you will forget your grief in order to allay -theirs, and with them you will feel that you have not lost -everything.--But we shall find them, comrade; we will search every -corner of the earth; how do you know that they are not at the farm now, -or in some poor cabin where they need our help? and you would leave this -world when there are unfortunate mortals here who rely upon you? No, -sacrebleu! that shall not be! You surrender, you are touched. Come, -Jacques, be brave in grief as you were under fire, and forward march!” - -Jacques allowed himself to be persuaded by his comrade, who took -advantage of that circumstance to induce him to leave a city where they -had lost all hope of discovering Adeline; and they returned to the farm, -still flattering themselves that they would find the young fugitive -there. - -But that last hope was soon destroyed; the sadness of the peasants left -them in no doubt. Jacques insisted upon starting off again at once in -search of Adeline and her child, and only with great difficulty did they -persuade him to remain one night at the farm. They saw that Brother -Jacques was gloomy and melancholy since he had been in Paris; but the -peasants attributed his gloom to the non-success of his search. - -Sans-Souci made all their preparations for a journey which he thought -with good reason would be likely to last a long while. Louise was -greatly grieved to have her cousin go away, but she realized that he -ought not to abandon his friend. The farmer’s wife thrust a well-filled -purse into the bag of each of the travellers. It was simply their wages -for all the time that they had worked at the farm; but she dared not -offer it to them, for she knew that the method that she employed was -the best one to avoid a refusal. Kindhearted folk are always shrewd and -clever, when it is a question of doing a kind act. - -At dawn Jacques was up. Sans-Souci soon joined him. He appeared with his -bag over his shoulder, and a stout staff in his hand, and said to his -comrade: - -“Whenever you are ready, forward march!” - -The two friends were about to start. The farmer and his family came -forward weeping, to bid them adieu. The children, who had long been -accustomed to play with Jacques’s moustaches and to roll on the grass -with Sans-Souci, clung to the legs of both travellers, and would not let -them go. Louise held a corner of her apron to her eyes, and her sighs -said much more than her words. Guillot was no less sorrowful than the -rest. - -“I say! I’m going to be left alone with my wife, am I?” he said; “what a -stupid time I shall have!--Here, comrade Jacques, let me give you a -little present for your journey; it may be of some use to you; for you -don’t know where you may be.” - -As he spoke, Guillot handed Jacques a pair of small pocket pistols. - -“I bought them second-hand in the village not long ago, of an old -soldier; my idea was to give ’em to you on your birthday, but so long as -you’re going away, why take ’em now.” - -Jacques thanked the honest farmer and accepted his present; then, after -embracing everybody, he set forth with Sans-Souci, swearing not to -return to the farm without Adeline, and to take no rest until he had -found her. - - - - -XXXII - -THE GALLEY SLAVES - - -Jacques was not mistaken when he thought he saw his brother among the -convicts. The unhappy Edouard had undergone his punishment for the crime -which he had allowed himself to be led into committing. His sentence -condemned him to twenty years hard labor, to be branded and exposed to -public view. - -Lampin, who had already been in prison for theft, was sentenced to the -galleys for life. In vain did he repeat to Edouard his lesson, and urge -him to deny everything; Edouard had not enough strength of character to -form a resolution. He contradicted himself, betrayed himself, and -allowed himself to be easily convicted of his crime. The miserable -wretch recognized his wife and child at the moment that he was branded -with the mark of infamy. He saw Adeline fall unconscious before him; -that heartrending picture was long present in his mind; the image of a -woman who adored him and whose life he had wrecked, the sight of a child -whom he condemned to the shame of not being able to mention her father -without a shudder, and the memory of the happiness he had once enjoyed -in his home,--all these overwhelmed the unhappy felon and made him feel -more keenly the horror of his situation. - -Remorse gnawed at Edouard’s heart, and led him, so far as he was able, -to avoid the society of the other prisoners, who laughed at his grief -and sneered at his cowardice. A hundred times the poor wretch formed a -plan to put an end to his existence, but only in fear and trembling did -he invent methods which his weak character instantly spurned. In this -frame of mind Murville made the journey from Bicêtre to Toulon, without -observing that his brother gave alms to his companions as they passed -through Paris. - -Lampin was always the same; at the galleys he retained his recklessness -and gayety; shame was to him nothing more than an empty word, and he -strove every day to lift Edouard above what he called prejudice. - -The penitent culprit never receives useful advice in the society of -galley slaves. For one criminal who knows the pangs of remorse, how many -are there who become hardened in crime and take pleasure in corrupting -entirely those whom sincere repentance might have led back into the -paths of virtue! - -The image of Adeline and her daughter gradually faded from Edouard’s -mind, and gave way to the schemes of which his companions talked to him -day after day. He banished a remorse which they proved to be useless, in -order to invent some plan of escape; and after six months of -imprisonment, distaste for life was replaced in his mind by an ardent -longing for liberty. - -A bold scheme was formed. Even at the galleys, prisoners find a way of -establishing relations with those of their friends who are momentarily -enjoying their freedom; and these latter brave everything to serve their -comrades, because they know that they are likely at any day to demand a -similar service from them. - -It was Lampin who supervised the execution of the plot. Forced to be -sober, he was in full possession of his wits. The day, the moment -arrived. A keeper, who had been bribed, left a door unlocked; the -convicts, supplied with files, removed their fetters; they assembled at -midnight, killed three watchmen, and made their way into a yard, the -wall of which was easily scaled by men accustomed to climb walls. Lampin -went up first; Edouard followed him, clinging to the chain which his -companion still had attached to his feet; several convicts had thus -passed over the wall and jumped into the ditch which was on the other -side. But musket shots were heard, the alarm was given, the garrison was -under arms, soldiers ran to the walls and fired at the prisoners. -Several fell dead, others surrendered, the revolt was put down; but it -was some time before they could ascertain the number of those who had -escaped. - -Lampin and Edouard had heard the report of shots. They succeeded in -getting out of the ditch, but where should they go? How could they make -their escape quickly enough? Already soldiers were scouring the city and -the harbor; soon they would fall into their hands. Edouard was in -despair, and Lampin was cudgeling his brains, swearing that they should -not take him alive. But at that moment they heard the sound of bells on -a horse, and soon an open wagon, loaded with vegetables and driven by a -young peasant, passed them. The peasant was seated in the front of the -wagon, fast asleep, with his reins lying on the back of the horse, which -followed at a slow pace its accustomed road. - -“Do as I do,” said Lampin, running after the wagon. “We are saved.” - -He climbed up behind, made a great hole in the peas, cabbages and -carrots, and climbed into it, followed by Edouard, leaving hardly enough -space to give them air. The peasant turned, rubbed his eyes, and saw -nothing, for he was still half asleep; and he was preparing to snore -louder than ever, when some soldiers passed the wagon. - -“Did you meet anyone, my friend?” asked the sergeant of the peasant. - -“No, no, no one, messieurs, no one but donkeys, wagons and people from -our place.” - -“Be on the lookout; some convicts have escaped; if you see any of them, -call for help and notice which way they go.” - -The soldiers passed on. The peasant lay down again, mumbling between his -teeth: - -“Oh, yes! I think I see myself watching convicts! I would much rather -dream about my dear Manette; anyway I ain’t afraid of them; those -fellows don’t amuse themselves stealing cabbages and carrots.” - -“We are saved!” said Edouard to his companion, in an undertone. - -“Not yet,” said Lampin; “this peasant is taking his vegetables to -market, and if he should uncover us, I don’t believe he would take us -for two bunches of onions.” - -“What are we to do then?” - -“Parbleu! we must take to the fields; but let’s wait until this rascal -snores well; it won’t be long, as he is thinking of his dear Manette.” - -In fact, the peasant was soon sound asleep. Thereupon Lampin put one -hand out from under the vegetables, seized the rein, and pulled the -horse to the other side of the road. The beast knew but two roads, the -one to market and the one to his stable. When he was jerked violently -away from the former, he supposed that his master was going home, so he -turned back toward the village without hesitation. - -“Well, we are safe now,” said Edouard, softly putting his head out from -under the vegetables which covered him, and seeing nothing but trees and -fields about him,--no houses. - -“You always think that you are safe, you idiot,” said Lampin, “but we -are not out of danger yet; we have just left Toulon; this peasant is -taking us to his village, where we shall be pinched.” - -“We must get out of the wagon and hide.” - -“A fine thing to do! hide! Where, I should like to know? In the trees, -like parrots? We must gain ground first, and with these chains on our -feet, we shan’t go far.” - -“We will file them.” - -“Have we got the time? Come, let’s make a bold stroke; we are in a -sunken road, and I don’t see any houses, and--first of all, get down, -quick.” - -“And then?” - -“Get down, I tell you, and stop the horse quietly; meanwhile I will -begin by searching our driver.” - -Edouard got down from the wagon. Lampin drew in the reins, and the horse -stopped. - -“We must unharness him, and escape on him,” said Lampin; “let’s make -haste.” - -As he spoke, he searched the peasant’s pockets and took possession of -his knife and a few pieces of money. Edouard, being very awkward and -unskilled in the art of unharnessing a horse, called Lampin to his -assistance. He seemed to be meditating a new plan as he looked at the -peasant’s clothes. - -“I am in mortal terror that he will wake,” said Edouard. - -“If he wakes, he is a dead man,” said Lampin, as he hastily alighted and -unfastened the straps that held the horse in the shafts. But the peasant -was so accustomed to the movement of the wagon that he woke a few -moments after it stopped. - -“Go on, go on, I say!” he said, rubbing his eyes. - -“We are lost!” whispered Edouard. Lampin did not reply, but he darted -toward the wagon, and as the hapless peasant started to rise, he buried -his knife in his breast. - -The man uttered but one feeble cry. Edouard was horrorstruck. - -“You wretch! what have you done?” he said with a shudder. - -“What was necessary,” said Lampin; “the worst of it now is that I can’t -take his clothes, which are drenched with blood; I must be content with -the hat and the blouse.” - -As he said this, the villain stripped his victim, put on his blouse, and -hastily mounted the horse; then he turned toward Edouard, who had not -yet recovered from his stupor. - -“Now, my boy,” he said, “get out of it how you can.” - -And he at once pricked his horse with the point of his knife, and -disappeared, leaving Edouard beside the unfortunate man whom his -companion had murdered. - - - - -XXXIII - -THE WOOD-CUTTER AND THE ROBBERS - - -The night was drawing toward its close. Edouard was still beside the -wagon, dismayed by Lampin’s flight, and so disturbed by all that had -happened to him within a few hours that he had no idea what he had -better do. - -The unfortunate peasant still breathed; from time to time he uttered -feeble groans. Edouard could not decide whether he ought to help him or -to take to flight. He wavered and hesitated and the first rays of dawn -found him in that condition. Glancing at himself, he shuddered at sight -of his coat, which at once identified him as an escaped convict; and he -trembled lest he should be taken for the murderer of the peasant. That -thought froze his blood with terror; the sight of the peasant was -horrible to him, and he walked away as rapidly as his strength -permitted, until he reached a small tract of woodland, where he hoped to -elude pursuit. - -His first care was to file his fetters and throw them away; but he could -not rid himself of his costume also, and he realized that he could not -show himself without risk of being arrested. That thought drove him to -frenzy for an instant. He regretted that he had not stripped the peasant -entirely. - -Day broke, and the peasants began to go to their work. Edouard plunged -into the wood, picked figs and olives and climbed into a tree to await -the return of night. - -But how long that day was! and how many times did he shudder with -apprehension as he saw peasants come into the wood and sit down to rest -not far from the tree in which he was hiding! He heard them talking -about the poor wagoner’s murder. - -“It was a convict who did the job,” said the peasants; “a number of them -escaped last night from the galleys at Toulon, but they’re on their -tracks, and they can’t fail to take them soon.” - -Edouard realized only too well the difficulty he would have in escaping, -and he abandoned himself to despair. The night arrived at last; he -descended from his protecting tree and resumed his journey. Every time -that the faintest noise reached his ear, he stopped and buried himself -in the thickest bushes. His face and hands were torn by thorns and -brambles; but he did not feel the pain; he would have been glad to hide -in the bowels of the earth. He walked as fast as his strength permitted, -picking up fruit of which he retained some for the following day, -stopping only in the most solitary places, and hiding during the day in -the top of some densely-leaved tree. - -On the fourth day, toward morning, he passed a small cottage surrounded -by a garden; he cast a glance over the wall in the hope of discovering -fruit; but what was his joy when he saw linen and clothes hanging on -lines; the idea of taking possession of them and getting rid of his -convict’s costume, at once occurred to his mind; the thought of theft no -longer frightened him; he justified it by his plight. Only a half ruined -wall, four feet high, separated him from the priceless garments; for the -first time, he did not stop to consider the danger. He climbed the wall, -took whatever he needed, and made his escape without the slightest -twinge of remorse; for what he had done seemed to him a mere trifle to -what he had seen done. - -Having reached a dense wood, he removed his accusing costume and donned -the clothes which he had stolen. Thereupon, being a little more at ease -in his mind, and thinking that he must already be very far from Toulon, -he set forth again, determined to ask hospitality for the night of some -peasant, and hoping that they would give him a crust of bread, which -seemed to him a priceless treasure capable of restoring his strength. As -he did not choose, however, to take the risk of entering a village, -where he feared to meet gendarmes who were in pursuit of him, he decided -to knock at the door of an isolated cabin, surrounded by dense woods. - -A peasant answered his knock and asked him what he could do for him. - -“A great deal,” said Edouard; “I am an unfortunate man, worn out with -fatigue and hunger; allow me to pass the night in your house, and you -will save my life.” - -“It’s a fact,” said the peasant, scrutinizing him with attention, “you -seem very tired and very sick. But who are you? For a body must know who -he takes in.” - -“I am--I am an unfortunate deserter; I trust my secret to you; don’t -betray me!” - -“A deserter--the devil! It isn’t right to desert! But I’m not capable of -betraying you; come, come in, and you can tell me why you deserted.” - -Edouard entered the cabin, conscious of a keen sense of delight in being -once more under a roof. - -“Look you,” said the peasant, “I’ll give you half of what I have got and -that won’t be very good; but you hadn’t ought to be hard to suit. I’m a -poor wood-cutter; I ain’t rich, I live from day to day, but I am glad to -share my supper and my bed with you. I’ve got some bread and some cheese -and the remains of a bottle of wine, and we’ll finish it. My bed ain’t -bad; it’s the best thing in my house, and I’ll bet you won’t wake up. -Come, my friend, tell me your adventures. I have been in the army -myself; yes, I used to be a soldier, and I flatter myself that I didn’t -desert; I’d like to know what reason you had for doing such a miserable -thing as that.” - -Edouard invented a fable, which he told the wood-cutter, who listened -with attention. - -The strangeness of Edouard’s story, the improbability of his adventures, -his embarrassment when his host asked him for details concerning his -regiment and the place where they had been in garrison, all tended to -arouse the wood-cutter’s suspicions, and he began to fear that he had -been duped by some vagabond. - -However, as he owned nothing that was likely to tempt cupidity, the -peasant shared his supper with Edouard none the less; then he invited -him to undress and go to bed. Edouard accepted this invitation with a -good heart; he had taken off his jacket and was about to remove his -waistcoat, when a sudden reflection stopped him, and he stood before the -wood-cutter, speechless with confusion. - -“Well, have you got over wanting to go to bed?” said the peasant, -noticing Edouard’s sudden terror. - -“I beg pardon; I am going--I am going to lie down.” - -“It seems to me that you started to undress yourself, and now you stand -there as if you didn’t know what to do.” - -“Oh! the fact is, I thought better of it; it will be wiser for me to -stay dressed, so that I can get ready quicker to go away in the -morning.” - -“As you please! suit yourself.” - -Edouard threw himself on the bed, and the wood-cutter did the same; but -not with the purpose of going to sleep; he was secretly anxious, for he -was afraid that he had offered shelter to a scoundrel, and he was trying -to think how he could set his doubts at rest. - -The miserable wretch, who was overdone with fatigue, and who had not -slept on so soft a couch for a weary while, soon yielded to the sleep -that took possession of him. The wood-cutter, who had pretended to do -the same, rose softly as soon as he was certain that the stranger whom -he had made welcome was asleep. - -He left the room, and struck a light in a small cave. He lighted a lamp, -took his gun, and noiselessly returned to the small room where Edouard -lay. The unhappy man’s sleep was disturbed and restless; he struggled -and twisted violently on his couch, and broken sentences escaped from -his lips; the wood-cutter listened and distinctly heard these words: - -“On the road--in the middle of the night--he was murdered--take off -these irons, relieve me of these chains which prevent me from escaping.” - -“Murdered!” echoed the peasant between his teeth. “Damnation! I have -taken in a highway robber! And that scoundrel is sleeping on an honest -man’s bed! Who knows that he hasn’t made an appointment with all his -gang at my house? Indeed, they say that the neighborhood has been -infested with robbers for some time. Perhaps they mean to take -possession of my cabin and turn it into one of their dens. The devil! if -I was sure of it, I’d begin by getting rid of this fellow, while he is -alone. But let me see; I must try to verify this suspicion of mine.” - -The wood-cutter walked toward Edouard; with great care he slit the back -of the unfortunate convict’s waistcoat, put aside the portion which -covered the shoulder, and held his lamp to it, concealing with the other -hand the rays of light which might have fallen on the stranger’s eyes. -Holding his breath, he put his head forward and with a shudder of horror -saw the fatal brand. - -“I wasn’t mistaken,” said the wood-cutter, setting his lamp down on the -hearth and cocking his gun. “He is a villain, but by all the devils, he -shan’t stay in my house any longer! Even if I have to run the risk of -other dangers, I will drive this rascal out of my cabin.” - -He returned to the bed and pushed Edouard roughly with the butt of his -gun. The convict woke, sat up in bed and gazed in terror at his host, -who was aiming the gun at him, and whose eyes were blazing with anger. - -“Leave my house this minute!” cried the wood-cutter in a loud voice, -with his gun still leveled at Edouard; “clear out! and don’t think of -coming back, or I will blow your brains out.” - -“What’s the matter? why this outbreak?” said Edouard, gazing about him -in surprise. “Am I no longer in the cabin where I was made welcome? Are -you the man who deigned to share your food and your bed with an -unfortunate fellow-creature? And now you turn me out! What have I done -to be treated like this?” - -“You know well enough, you villain; go and join your comrades on the -highroads, go and rob and murder travellers; but you will find no -shelter under my roof.” - -“You are mistaken, monsieur, you are wrong; I swear to you, I am not a -robber, I am not capable of evil designs!” - -“Indeed! and perhaps you’re an honest man? What about that mark that you -bear? Was it for your brave acts that you were decorated like that?” - -“Great God!” said Edouard, putting his hand to his waistcoat and -discovering that it was cut; “what--you dared----” - -“I wanted to make sure what you were; your conduct aroused my suspicion -and I had to see if I was right. Come, you can see that your talk and -your stories won’t deceive me any longer. Come now, off with you, I -can’t sleep with a man like you.” - -“Unhappy wretch that I am,” said Edouard, leaving the bed and beating -his brow, “I have no resources left; I am lost, cast out by the whole -world. Obliged to shun society, which spurns me, reduced to the -necessity of living in the darkness, this infamous mark drives me to -crime; only among brigands can I find shelter now; only by committing -new crimes can I prolong my existence! The road of repentance is closed -to me; I have no choice but to be a criminal!” - -As he spoke, he threw himself on the ground and writhed in despair at -the wood-cutter’s feet. The latter was moved for a moment, when he saw -the mental distress of the wretch before him; he laid down his gun, and -would perhaps have yielded to compassion, when two whistles rang out and -were repeated loudly in different parts of the forest. - -Instantly the wood-cutter’s suspicion and rage revived in full force. He -had no doubt that the signal that he had heard was that of the brigands -come to join their comrade. He took his gun again; Edouard tried once -more to implore his compassion; he approached his host, raising his -hands in entreaty; but the wood-cutter, mistaking the meaning of the -miserable wretch, whom he deemed capable of murdering him, stepped back -and pulled the trigger. - -The gun was discharged! being badly aimed, the murderous bullet did not -strike its victim, but whistled over his shoulder as he knelt on the -floor, and buried itself in the wall. Thereupon rage and despair revived -Edouard’s courage; he determined to sell his life dearly; he seized an -axe which he saw in a corner of the cabin, and as his host returned -toward him to strike him with the butt of his gun, he dealt him a blow -in the head which stretched him lifeless at his feet. The wood-cutter -fell without uttering a sound; his blood spurted upon Edouard, who was -horrified to find himself covered with it. - -At the same moment the door of the cabin was broken in; four men, -clothed with rags, but armed to the teeth and wearing hideous masks, -appeared in the doorway and put their heads into the room, gazing for -some moments in surprise at the spectacle which met their eyes. - -“Oho!” said the one who seemed to be their chief, “it seems to me that -strange things are happening here, and that we have comrades in the -neighborhood. Thunder and guns! Here’s a fellow who looks to me as if he -had done a good job!” - -Edouard was standing motionless in the middle of the room, still holding -in his hand the bloody axe with which he had struck down the -wood-cutter. - -The brigands entered the room. The leader scrutinized Edouard and -uttered an exclamation of surprise and delight. - -“It is he!” he cried at last; “it is really he! Look at him, -comrade,--you should recognize him too.” - -“Parbleu! yes, it’s our friend; come, Murville, embrace your old -acquaintances, your faithful companions in pleasure and adversity.” - -Edouard heard voices which were familiar to him; he raised his eyes and -saw Lampin before him; but he did not recognize the other brigand, whose -voice had caught his attention. The latter took his hand and shook it -violently; Edouard looked at him again, and sought upon the horribly -mutilated face features which were not unknown to him. - -“What,” said Lampin; “don’t you recognize Dufresne, our old friend?” - -“Dufresne!” cried Edouard; “is it possible?” - -“Yes, Murville, it is himself,” said Dufresne, untying a number of bands -which disfigured his face by representing scars, and taking off a -plaster which concealed one eye and a part of his forehead, as well as a -beard which covered his chin and his upper lip. “I’m delighted that you -don’t recognize me, for that demonstrates my talent for disguising -myself; and that’s something, especially when one has a death sentence -hanging over him. But you, my rascal, you seem to have limbered up a -little since we met. The devil! this does you credit.” - -“Comrades,” said Lampin, who had been prowling about the cabin, “there’s -nothing of any good to us here; the shot we heard may bring people in -this direction, whom we should not be pleased to meet. Take my advice -and let us quit this hovel and go back into the woods; we can talk more -safely there.” - -Lampin’s advice being adjudged prudent, the robbers left the cabin, -taking with them Edouard, who had hardly recovered from his surprise and -could not believe that he had found Dufresne again in the person of the -chief of a band of outlaws. - -After walking for some time through the thickest part of the forest, the -robbers stopped in a clearing; they built a fire, produced provisions -which they spread on the grass, and having prepared their weapons in -case of surprise, they seated themselves about the flame, which alone -lighted their meal. - -“I don’t know,” said Dufresne, gazing at Edouard with savage joy, “what -presentiment led me to hope that we should be united some day. In fact, -I have always acted with that end in view; isn’t that so, Lampin?” - -Lampin was eating ravenously, and according to his custom, drinking even -more ravenously; he contented himself with a glance at Edouard, -accompanied by a laugh. Edouard observed his new companions, uncertain -as yet if he ought to congratulate himself upon meeting them. - -“How does it happen that I meet you with Lampin in this forest?” he -asked Dufresne at last; “what has led you to embrace such a dangerous -life?” - -“What’s that? what other sort of life do you expect a man to embrace -when he is outlawed from society, as we are? You’re not going to play -the innocent, are you, you who have just killed a poor wood-cutter, -whose death was of no benefit to you?” - -“I did nothing but defend myself; that man had fired at me and was -threatening me again; I had to parry his blows.” - -“The deuce, comrade, you have a pretty way of parrying!--But no matter, -let us return to ourselves. You must know that I have been sentenced to -death; luckily I didn’t wait for my sentence before escaping from -prison, thanks to these two faithful friends whom I had helped long ago. -We could not appear in the daylight; so we selected the woods and the -highways to carry on our trade; a man must do something. A little while -ago, we stopped a traveller who was riding through these woods, and I -recognized Lampin, who asked nothing better than to join us. You must -join us too, my dear Murville, for there is nothing else for you to do; -you ought to be enchanted to have met us.” - -“Yes, yes,” said Lampin, “and I am sure that you no longer bear me a -grudge for leaving you with the wagoner at midnight. What can you -expect, my boy? I saw that the horse wasn’t worth much; he would never -have been able to gallop with two men on his back, and I gave myself the -preference; that was natural enough.” - -“What a miserable life!” said Edouard, glancing about; “to live in the -woods, in the darkness, to dread being arrested every minute, to risk -one’s life for a few gold pieces!” - -“Deuce take it, my little man,” said Lampin; “I agree that it was -livelier when we danced with Véronique-la-Blonde, beating time on her -flanks, and drinking madeira or champagne; but, you see, we all have our -ups and our downs.” - -“Muster up your courage, my dear Murville,” said Dufresne; “we may be -rich yet, and enjoy life under another sky. Meanwhile, I don’t propose -any longer to confine myself to living in the woods, and waiting for a -poor traveller now and then; besides, four or five men are not enough to -form a formidable band, equal to stopping well-loaded vehicles. But I -have more extensive projects, and as I possess the talent of making -myself unrecognizable, when necessary, I hope that when my comrades are -thoroughly saturated with my lessons, we shall be able to try some bold -stroke,--either breaking into some wealthy man’s house, or assuming -title and rank, according to circumstances.” - -“Ah! he’s a sly fox! he knows a lot! I would like right well to know the -man who educated him!” - -“I can satisfy you, my friends, by telling you the story of my youth; it -will not take long and it will amuse you. Moreover, Murville will derive -some profit from it; there are some things in it which concern him, and -I have no need now of standing on ceremony with him.” - -“Tell on, tell on,” said Lampin; “meanwhile, we will drink; in fact, -there’s nothing better for us to do in this infernal wood, where we have -drawn blank for two nights. Come, comrades, let us start up the fire and -drink quietly.” - -The robbers rekindled the fire, took a bottle each, and gathered about -their leader; while Edouard, with his head resting in his hands, waited -in gloomy silence for Dufresne to begin his story. - - - - -XXXIV - -DUFRESNE’S STORY - - -I was born in a small village in the neighborhood of Rennes. My father, -who had been rich and highly esteemed, was completely ruined by the loss -of a lawsuit which a cousin of his brought against him. Reduced to -poverty and having no friends, he was obliged to accept a place as -game-keeper to an old nobleman who cared more for his game than for his -vassals, and would not forgive the death of a rabbit or a partridge -killed on his land. - -My father, embittered by misfortune, cherished in the depths of his -heart a longing to be revenged upon the man who had stolen his property -from him. He lived in a small cabin in the midst of the woods; he took -me there and kept me with him. I was six years old when my father -retired into that solitude. I was bold, enterprising, brave, wilful, and -even then determined in my resolutions. The almost savage life which I -led for several years did not help to soften my nature. I constantly -roamed about the forests, and climbed mountains and steep cliffs; I -leaped torrents and ravines; and when I returned home to my father, he -would rehearse the story of his misfortune; he taught me to curse men -whose injustice had revolted his heart; he urged me to distrust the -whole world, and never to rely upon the equity or gratitude of my -fellowmen; and to prove what he said, he told me of the services he had -rendered when he was rich, all of which had been repaid with -ingratitude; he told me of the unjust lawsuit which he had lost only -through fraud and bad faith; and finally made me swear to avenge him -upon the man who had ruined him. - -My father’s words readily found a lodging in my memory. Perhaps other -advice might have led me to protect and defend those whom I swore to -despise and to hate; but first impressions are all-powerful upon an -inexperienced mind, and the independence of my tastes inclined me to -crush without examination all the obstacles which thwarted my desires. - -An episode which I witnessed served to intensify my aversion for -mankind. I was then thirteen years old, and I had just taken a lesson in -reading from my father; for he had told me that education was essential -to my best interests, and that reason alone had induced me to learn -something. I was walking in the woods when I heard two shots very near -me. I ran in the direction from which the reports came, and I saw two -young men, who had been arrested because they were hunting in the -nobleman’s forest. - -One was a well-dressed young man, of aristocratic manners and bearing; -the other was a poor peasant, covered with rags and apparently in the -last stages of want. The first had killed a kid, the other a rabbit, and -yet the young man from the city was laughing and singing among the -keepers, while the peasant, pale-faced and trembling, had hardly -strength enough to stand. - -Curious to learn the sequel of the affair, I followed the crowd to the -château; the nobleman was absent at the time, but his steward took his -place; he had full power and represented his master; so the two -prisoners were taken before the steward. I mingled with the crowd and -succeeded thus in making my way into a large hall, to which the poachers -were taken first. The steward arrived; when he saw the young man from -the city, he realized that he had not, as usual, to deal with country -bumpkins who were accustomed to tremble before him. He dismissed -everybody, in order to question the fine gentleman in private. But I, -instead of going out with the others, concealed myself under a table -covered with a cloth, and heard very distinctly the following -conversation: - -“Monsieur, I am distressed to be obliged to act harshly,” said the -steward in a wheedling tone, “but my master is very strict, and his -orders are absolute.” - -“Bah! old fox, you are joking, I fancy, with your orders,” said the -young man, laughing at the steward; “understand that I am a young man of -family, and that if you do not set me at liberty instantly, I will cut -off your ears at the first opportunity.” - -“Monsieur, this is a very strange tone, and I cannot allow----” - -“Look you, old Arab, I see what you want! You are the steward, that -tells the whole story; take this purse; there are fifteen louis in it; -that is more than all your master’s kids are worth.” - -As he spoke, the young man took from his pocket a purse, which the -steward accepted without hesitation. Then, opening a little secret door, -he said in an undertone: - -“Go down this way into the garden; then turn to the right and you can go -out through another gate that leads into the fields. I am endangering -myself for you, but you have such engaging manners!” - -The young huntsman did not wait to hear any more; he was already in the -garden. The steward carefully locked the small door, then rang for a -servant and ordered him to bring the other poacher before him. - -They brought in the peasant, and the steward was left alone with him. - -“Why do you hunt?” he asked the peasant, in a harsh voice and a sharp -tone which bore no resemblance to that which he had assumed with the -other prisoner. - -“My good monsieur,” said the poor man, falling on his knees, “pray -forgive me; it is the first time and I swear that it shall be the last.” - -“These rascals always say the same thing!” - -“I ain’t a rascal, but a poor devil with a wife and five children, and I -can’t support ’em.” - -“Well, you knave, why do you have children?” - -“Well! monsieur l’intendant, that’s the only pleasure a man can get -without money.” - -“As if clowns like you ought to have any pleasure! Work, you dog, work; -that’s your lot.” - -“I haven’t got any work, and I earn so little, so little, that it’s -hardly enough to keep us alive!” - -“Because you eat like ogres!” - -“I don’t ever eat enough, so’s to have some to give to the little ones.” - -“Your little ones! your little ones! These rascals starve the whole -province with their little ones!” - -“Pardi! monsieur l’intendant, your master raises more than fifty dogs, -and it seems to me that I can raise four or five children.” - -“Fancy this wretch daring to compare his disgusting young ones with -monseigneur’s greyhounds! Come, no arguing, you were caught poaching, -your case is clear, and the theft is proved. You will be lashed, fined, -and imprisoned!” - -“Oh! mercy, monsieur! it was only a rabbit!” - -“A rabbit, you scoundrel! a rabbit! Do you know what a rabbit is? -Monseigneur preserves rabbits; I must avenge the one that you killed.” - -“Morgué! if it was for monsieur’s table----” - -“That’s a very different matter; it would be too happy to enter its -master’s mouth; but you are a poacher.” - -“Have pity on my wife and children, monsieur l’intendant! We are so -poor! there ain’t a sou in our house!” - -“You deserve to be hanged! Off with you, to prison, and to-morrow the -lash.” - -The steward rang, the servants appeared, and the peasant was taken away -despite his prayers and his tears. - -I had remained under the table, where I was fairly choking with -indignation; when everybody had gone, I jumped out of the window and ran -home, to tell my father all that I had heard. My story did not surprise -him. It was only one proof more of the injustice and the barbarity of -men. For my own part, I had my plan. I knew that the nobleman was to -return next day, and I proposed to assure the punishment of the rascally -steward. - -And so at daybreak I started for the château. When I arrived there, I -saw the unfortunate peasant in the courtyard being pitilessly beaten by -the servants, while the nobleman watched the spectacle from the balcony, -giving biscuit to his Danish hound and sugar to his greyhound. - -“I am going to avenge you, goodman,” I said, as I passed the peasant; -and I at once ran up the stairs four at a time and entered monseigneur’s -apartments before the servants had had time to announce me. The steward -was with his master, counting out money; I ran and threw myself at -monseigneur’s feet; but in my eagerness I trod upon the paw of one of -his favorites. The hound began to yelp and his master cast an angry -glance at me, asking why I had been allowed access to him. Before anyone -could reply, I began my story and told, almost without stopping for -breath, all that I had heard the day before between the steward and the -aristocratic huntsman. - -The old nobleman seemed a little surprised to learn that another poacher -had been arrested; but the steward, who quivered with anger while I was -speaking, made haste to tell his master that the young man was a -marquis, and that he had thought that he ought not to detain him. - -“A marquis,” said the nobleman, taking a pinch of snuff, “a marquis! The -devil! that’s so--of course we could not have him beaten; so the peasant -must pay for both.” - -“That is what I thought, monseigneur.” - -“And you did well; send away this boy, who was awkward enough to tread -on Castor’s paw.” - -The steward did not wait for the order to be repeated; he took me by the -arm; and I went unresistingly, unable to understand why monseigneur had -not been angry with the rascally servant. On the way, the steward gave -me a number of blows, and as many kicks; that was the only reward which -I received at the château. - -I returned home in a frenzy of rage, revolving in my brain a thousand -schemes of revenge. My father, who then realized to what excess my -animosity might lead me, tried, but in vain, to pacify me. - -The next morning, a message from the steward informed my father that he -was no longer monseigneur’s game-keeper. That was a result of my action -of the day before; he suspected as much, but did not reproach me. We -left our cabin with no idea of what was to become of us. As for me, my -father’s misfortune confirmed me in a plan which I had conceived and -which I was eager to execute. - -During the night, while my father slept at the foot of a tree, I stole -away with a dark lantern and the gun which he always carried with him. - -I hurried in the direction of monseigneur’s château. When I arrived -there, I made piles of sticks, and set fire to the four corners of the -château, taking pains, lest the fire should not burn quickly enough, to -throw blazing brands on the roofs of all the buildings, with particular -attention to the stables. - -I soon had the pleasure of seeing that my revenge was complete; the fire -caught in several places and spread rapidly to all the wings of the -château. They sounded the tocsin, the villagers hastened to the spot, -and several of them had the complaisance to throw themselves into the -flames, to save a nobleman who took pleasure in having them beaten. Amid -the confusion and the tumult, I made my way to the private apartments -and found the steward trying to escape, with a little casket which he -held against his breast. I took my stand in front of him and said, -aiming my gun at him: - -“Look you, this is to teach you to strike me and kick me!” - -I fired, and he fell dead at my feet. I threw my gun away, took -possession of the casket, and leaping from a window with my usual -agility, I fled from the château, which soon presented nothing but a -pile of ruins. - -I made haste to return to the place where I had left my father. I was -proud of my revenge and overjoyed to possess a casket which I presumed -to be full of gold. I had always noticed that with gold one could -procure everything and make one’s escape from all dangers. - -But what was my surprise not to find my father, whom I supposed to be -still sleeping at the foot of the tree! In vain did I search the whole -neighborhood, calling him at the top of my voice; I had to go on to -another village, uncertain what had become of him. Being uneasy -concerning my treasure, I buried it at the foot of an old oak, after -taking out a few pieces of gold of which the casket was full. - -I went to bed at a small inn, thinking justly enough that a child would -not be suspected of setting fire to the château. In fact, little -attention was paid to me; everyone was talking about the terrible -calamity that had happened to the nobleman. Everyone formed conjectures -of his own, but during the day a peasant came in and said that the -guilty party was arrested; he was, so he stated, a former game-keeper in -monseigneur’s service; he had been discharged, and was bitterly incensed -against the steward, whom he presumed to be responsible for his -disgrace. He had set the fire in order to obtain access to his enemy -more easily, for they had found the latter, killed by a rifle shot, and -had recognized the weapon as belonging to the game-keeper. - -On hearing that story, I had no doubt that my father had been arrested -in my place; I trembled for him, and having determined to sacrifice -myself to save him, I at once left the inn and started for the village -to which he was to have been taken. I did not stop an instant on the -road, for I felt that minutes were precious; I reached the public square -of the village at last, and saw my father hanging on a gallows. - -I abandoned myself, not to grief, for that was not the sensation that I -felt, but to frenzied rage. I would have been glad to be able to set -fire to the village and burn all the inhabitants at once. - -At night, I took down my father’s body; I had the strength to carry it -into the forest, where I dug a grave for it; I swore, over his lifeless -remains, to avenge his death and his misfortune upon all mankind, and -never to love those who had unjustly ruined him and put him to death, -although innocent. - -I went to get my precious casket, and I left the country. Thanks to the -treasure which I possessed, I was able to gratify all my tastes and -procure myself all sorts of pleasure. I lived thus for five years, -abandoning myself to all the passions which age had developed within me; -I loved wine, cards and women, and so long as I had money, I denied -myself nothing; but my treasure could not last long with the life I was -leading. At the age of eighteen, I saw the bottom of my treasure chest; -but, far from mourning over that event, I rejoiced at the thought that -the time had come to keep the oath I had taken over my father’s grave. - -So I devoted my whole time to making dupes, and that was not difficult -for me; in the best society, to which, thanks to my wealth, I had -succeeded in introducing myself, I had learned good manners; I had, -furthermore, the talent of disguising my features and of changing my -voice when that was necessary; add to that, wit, audacity, resolution, -and eloquence, and you may judge what triumphs were in store for me. - -Under the name of Bréville, I knew at Brussels a certain Jacques -Murville, who had run away from home. He was your brother, my poor -Edouard, and I was clever enough to strip him of all that he possessed. -In Paris, assuming a different name, I was present at your marriage; the -name of Murville caught my attention; I made inquiries, I learned that -you had a brother, and it seemed to me a good joke to appropriate the -fortune of the older brother after spending the money of the younger. -But another thought took my heart by storm when I saw your wife. -Adeline’s beauty and charms fascinated me; I fell madly in love with -her, and I swore to resort to every means to possess her. - -First of all, it was necessary to obtain access to your house; I -succeeded; then I found a way to sow discord in your family, by leading -you on gently to your ruin, which was the goal of all my plans. I -discovered your inclination for gambling; after that it was not hard for -me to lead you into all imaginable sorts of folly. I desired to enrich -myself at your expense, but the infernal cards were never favorable to -me. I forced you on toward crime, because your wife had spurned me, and -I was determined to revenge myself upon you for all her contempt. In -short, you were simply a machine, which I handled at my pleasure. - -After having tried all methods to overcome Adeline’s resistance, I had -recourse to stratagem, and I succeeded one night in making my way to her -apartment and in sharing her bed.--You shudder! Oh! my poor Edouard, -your wife deceived no one but herself! you had a very dragon of virtue! -When she saw who I was, she manifested more detestation of me than ever, -but I had the certainty of having ruined her happiness for all time. - -Now you know me; learn to judge men, at your own expense. As for me, who -have seen everywhere nothing but falseness, cupidity, ingratitude, -injustice, selfishness, ambition, jealousy; and who have always -sacrificed worldly prejudices to my passions,--I should view with -indifference my position as a leader of robbers, if I were able to -gratify all my tastes in this sort of life. But whatever the position -that I occupy, whatever the profession that I embrace, I shall keep the -oath sworn over my father’s grave; I shall continue to abhor men; and I -would destroy even you, if you were not, like myself, born for the -misfortune of mankind, according to the vulgar expression. - - * * * * * - -Dufresne concluded his narrative, and the robbers seemed proud of having -such a miscreant to command them. Edouard, appalled by what he had -heard, shuddered at the memory of all that he had done through the -advice of a monster who had sworn his destruction, and who coolly told -him of his own dishonor. But it was too late to look back, especially -with Edouard’s weak and reckless nature. He felt that he hated Dufresne, -but he had not the strength to leave him. - -Vice debases and degrades men. Edouard, while he realized the horror of -his situation, had not sufficient energy to try to escape from it. - -The dawn was beginning to whiten the mountain peaks, and to make its way -into the clearings of the forest. The robbers extinguished the fire and -placed the remains of their provisions in their wallet. - -“Comrades,” said Dufresne, “we must leave this neighborhood, we are -making nothing here. So let us start; but in the first town of any size -near which we pass, the boldest of us must go and buy some clothes which -will give us the appearance of respectable people, for believe me, it is -the same with our trade as with all others: to be successful, we must -throw dust in people’s eyes; and with our torn jackets and trousers we -shall never be able to leave these woods, but shall remain miserable -vagabonds all our lives.” - -Dufresne’s words were like an oracle to his companions, so they prepared -to follow his advice, and resumed their journey, carefully avoiding -frequented roads by day. Dufresne guided the little troop; Lampin sang -and drank as he walked, while the other two bandits dreamed of crimes -they might commit, and Edouard tried to decide whether he should fly -from his companions or remain with them. - - - - -XXXV - -THE HOUSE IN THE VOSGES - - -A long chain of mountains, covered with forests, separates Alsace and -Franche-Comté from Lorraine, and extends as far as the Ardennes. It was -among these mountains, called the Vosges, that the excellent Monsieur -Gerval’s estate was situated, and it was there that he took the -ill-fated creatures whom he had resolved to protect. - -Monsieur Gerval’s house was simple, but convenient: a pretty courtyard, -surrounded by a strong fence, led to the ground floor, where there were -only two windows looking out of doors; but these windows were barred, -and supplied in addition with very thick shutters, a necessary -precaution in an isolated house in the woods. The first floor looked -upon the courtyard and also upon a large garden behind the house, -enclosed by a very high wall. The house was on a slope of a hill, not -far from a narrow road leading to the commune of Montigny. And its -picturesque situation, its isolation from other houses, and the unbroken -calm that reigned all about, seemed to stamp that simple retreat as the -abode of repose and peace. - -Monsieur Gerval’s household consisted of Dupré, whom we already know; of -Catherine, who performed the duties of cook,--an old woman somewhat -talkative, but faithful, obliging, kindhearted, and deeply attached to -her master; and lastly, of a young peasant named Lucas, who was -gardener, indoor man, and messenger. - -Throughout the neighborhood, within a radius of many leagues, the name -of Gerval was revered and pronounced with emotion by the unfortunate -ones upon whom the good man constantly lavished benefactions. He had not -always occupied his house in the woods; often the exigencies of his -business had kept him away for a long time; but at such times Dupré and -Catherine, who knew their master’s heart, continued his beneficent work, -so that the poor could hardly notice the absence of their protector. - -The peasants, when they learned that Monsieur Gerval had gone to Paris, -were afraid that he would not return to them; Catherine herself shared -that feeling, for she knew that her master wished to see some old -friends whom he had been obliged to neglect for a long time, and to whom -he was very much attached. But a letter from Monsieur Gerval brought joy -to the people of the Vosges; they learned that they were to see their -friend, their staff, their father, once more; that he was to return -among them, never to leave them again. This news soon became known -throughout the neighborhood; the people hurried to Catherine to -ascertain if it were true, and she read to each one her master’s letter, -announcing his arrival on a certain day. - -That day arrived and everything was in confusion in the house, to -celebrate the goodman’s return. Lucas robbed his garden, to decorate the -dining-room; Catherine surpassed herself in the repast which she -prepared; the peasants from round about, and all the unfortunates whom -the kindhearted Gerval had assisted, gathered at the cottage. - -“He hasn’t arrived yet,” said the old servant, “but he cannot be long -now.” - -They strung themselves out along the road, they went up to the hilltops, -in order to descry the carriage sooner. They saw it at last; it was -instantly surrounded, the old man’s name passed from mouth to mouth, and -the blessings of the poor celebrated the return of their wealthy -benefactor. - -Gerval shed tears of emotion when he saw the joy of the worthy folk who -regarded him as their father. - -“Ah! my friend,” he said to Dupré, “how pleasant it is to be able to do -good!” - -The carriage entered the courtyard; the peasants uttered cries of joy. - -“Hush! hush! my friends,” said the old man as he alighted from his -carriage; “do not give such loud expression to your joy; it pleases me, -but it distresses an unhappy woman to whom the slightest noise is a -danger.” - -As he spoke, Gerval helped Adeline out of the carriage, while Dupré -lifted little Ermance in his arms. - -Adeline glanced uneasily about; much noise always caused her to shrink -in alarm; the sight of a number of people increased her excitement; she -shuddered and tried to fly. Gerval was obliged to motion to the -villagers to stand a little aside, before he could induce the -unfortunate young woman to enter the house. - -They gazed at Adeline with interest, and joy gave way to sadness when -they realized her condition. - -“Poor woman!” was heard on all sides; “what can have deprived her of her -reason? And that little girl! how beautiful she will be some day! They -are two more unfortunates, whom Monsieur Gerval has taken under his -protection.” - -“My children,” said Catherine, “as soon as I learn this young stranger’s -story, I will tell it to you, I promise you; and I shall know it soon, -for my master keeps nothing from me.” - -Unfortunately for Catherine, her master knew no more than she upon that -subject. To satisfy his old servant’s curiosity, Monsieur Gerval told -her how he had made Adeline’s acquaintance, and the deplorable state in -which he had found her afterward. The servant uttered exclamations of -surprise during her master’s narrative, but she declared that she would -be able to learn all the young woman’s misfortunes little by little. -Meanwhile, as she already felt drawn to love and cherish her child, she -hastened to prepare one of the pleasantest rooms in the house for them. - -Adeline was given a room on the ground floor, looking on the woods; the -window was supplied with stout iron bars, and there was no danger that -she would run away from the house in one of her fits of delirium. They -left the child with her, for she seemed always to know her daughter, and -often pressed her affectionately to her heart. - -“Those are the only moments of happiness which she seems still to -enjoy,” said Monsieur Gerval; “let us not deprive her of them! and let -us not rob the child of her mother’s caresses!” - -Catherine undertook with pleasure to take care of the invalid and her -daughter. It was she who accompanied the young woman in her walks about -the neighborhood, when the weather was fine; and Lucas was ordered to -decorate Adeline’s room with fresh flowers every morning. It was by dint -of unremitting care and attention that Monsieur Gerval hoped to restore -peace to the hapless woman’s soul. - -They knew little Ermance’s name, because her mother had called her by it -several times in her delirium; but they did not know the mother’s name, -and Monsieur Gerval had decided that she should be called Constance. -That melodious name was approved by Catherine, who declared that the -stranger’s misfortunes must be due to love. So that was the name by -which Adeline was called by the people at the house in the woods; but -sometimes Lucas, and the peasants of the neighborhood, called her simply -“the mad woman.” - -The peace that reigned in the house in the Vosges, the tranquil life -that they led there, and the affectionate attentions lavished upon -Adeline, seemed to bring a little repose to her mind; she caressed her -daughter and often embraced her; she smiled at her benefactor and at all -those about her; but only incoherent words came from her lips; and she -would relapse almost immediately into a state of sombre melancholy from -which nothing could arouse her. She passed part of the day in the -garden, which was large and well cared for. Sometimes she plucked -flowers and seemed to feel a moment’s cheerfulness; but soon the smile -disappeared from her pale features, and she would seat herself upon a -bench of turf and remain whole hours there without a sign of life. - -“What a misfortune!” said honest Gerval, as he contemplated her, while -playing with little Ermance, who already returned his caresses; “I am -inclined to think that there is no hope of her recovery.” - -“Why do you say that?” said Catherine; “we must never despair of -anything. Patience, patience; perhaps a salutary crisis may come. Oh! if -we only knew the cause of her trouble!” - -“Parbleu! to be sure, that is what the doctor from Paris says; but that -is just what we shall never know.” - -“Pshaw! how can we tell? She talks sometimes. Look, she seems to be -smiling now; she is watching her daughter play; she is much better -to-day than usual, and I am going to question her.” - -“Take care, Catherine, and don’t distress her.” - -“Don’t be afraid, monsieur.” - -Catherine walked toward the clump of shrubbery under which Adeline was -sitting, and Gerval, Dupré and Lucas stood near by in order to hear the -stranger’s replies. - -“Madame,” said Catherine in her softest tone, “why do you grieve all the -time? You are surrounded by people who love you; tell us your trouble, -and we will try to comfort you.” - -“Comfort me!” said Adeline, gazing at Catherine in amazement. “Oh! I am -happy, very happy! I have no need of comfort. Edouard adores me; he has -just sworn that he does; we are united again, and he will make me happy -now, for he is not wicked!” - -“But why did he leave you?” - -“Leave me! No, he did not leave me; he is with me in the house where he -lived in his youth; my mother, my daughter and his brother are with us. -Oh! I don’t want him to go to Paris; he might meet--No! no! don’t let -him go!” - -“Take care, Catherine,” said Monsieur Gerval in an undertone; “her eyes -are beginning to flash, her excitement is increasing; for heaven’s sake, -don’t worry her any more.” - -Catherine dared not disobey her master, but she burned to know more. -Adeline did in fact seem intensely excited; she rose, walked about at -random, and seemed inclined to fly. The old servant tried to quiet her. - -“Let me alone,” said Adeline, shaking herself free, “let me fly! He is -there, he is chasing me! see, look,--do you see him? He follows me -everywhere; he has sworn to ruin me; he dares still to talk to me of his -love! The monster! Oh! in pity’s name, do not let him come near me!” - -She hurried away, ran to every corner of the garden, and did not stop -until, exhausted and unable to endure her terror, she fell to the -ground, unconscious and helpless. - -They took her at once to her apartment, and their zealous attentions -recalled her to life. Monsieur Gerval strictly forbade any questioning -of her because it always intensified her disease. - -“All right, monsieur,” said Catherine; “but you see that we are certain -now that she is married, that her husband has a brother, and that with -all the rest there is some miserable fellow who makes love to her, and -whom she is afraid of! Oh! I can guess the trouble easily enough! I’ll -bet that it’s that same fellow who enticed the husband to Paris, where -he forgot his wife and child! Pardi! that’s sure to be the result. Oh! -what a pity that I can’t make her talk more! We should soon know -everything.” - -But as the excellent woman did not wish to arouse the stranger’s -excitement, she dared not ask her questions. She often walked with -Adeline in the woods about the house; one or the other of them carried -Ermance; the old servant watched every movement of the young woman, she -listened carefully to the words that fell from her mouth, put them -together, and based conjectures upon them; but after three months, she -knew no more than on the second day. - -Once, however, an unforeseen event disturbed Adeline’s monotonous life. -She was walking with her daughter on a hillside a short distance from -the village. Catherine followed her, admiring the graceful figure, the -charming features and bearing of the unfortunate young woman, and saying -to herself: - -“That woman wasn’t born in a cabin; her manners and her language show -that she belongs in good society! And to think that we shall never know -who she is! It’s enough to drive one mad.” - -A young peasant had climbed a tree to steal a nest; his foot slipped, -and a branch at which he grasped broke at the same time; he fell to the -ground, wounded himself badly in the head, and uttered a lamentable cry. - -That cry was heard by Adeline, who was then near the wounded man; she -instantly stopped and began to tremble; terror was depicted upon her -features, and her eyes sought the ground as if they feared to rest upon -an object which horrified her; suddenly she took her child and fled -through the woods. In vain did Catherine run after her, calling to her; -Adeline’s strength was redoubled, and Catherine’s shouts augmented her -frenzy; she climbed the steepest paths without taking breath; she -scarcely touched the ground; she rushed into the mountains and the old -servant soon lost sight of her. - -Catherine returned to her master in despair, and told him what had -happened. Monsieur Gerval knew that all the peasants were devoted to -him, and he sent Dupré and Lucas to beg them to search the whole -district. The good people made haste to beat up the forest. Success -crowned their zealous efforts; they found Adeline lying at the foot of a -tree; fever had given place to exhaustion, and the fugitive had been -unable to go farther. - -They placed her on a litter hastily constructed of the branches of -trees, and carried her and her daughter back to their benefactor’s -house. The old man dismissed the villagers, after lauding their zeal, -and devoted his whole attention to pacifying the poor invalid, whom the -young peasant’s plaintive cry had cast into a more violent attack of -delirium than any that she had had since her arrival in the Vosges. - -In the throes of constantly returning terror, Adeline talked more than -usual, and Catherine did not leave her side. But she shuddered at the -broken phrases that the stranger uttered: - -“Take him from that scaffold!” Adeline exclaimed again and again, -putting her hands before her eyes. “In pity’s name, do not give him to -the executioners! They are going to kill him! I hear his voice! But no, -that plaintive cry did not come from his mouth; that was another -victim.--Oh! I cannot be mistaken, I recognize his tones; they always go -to my heart!” - -Catherine shed tears; Monsieur Gerval caught a glimpse of a ghastly -mystery, and the old servant repeated to her master: - -“A scaffold! executioners! Ah! that makes one shudder, monsieur!” - -“No matter,” said the kindhearted Gerval; “if the young woman’s husband -or relatives are criminals I will keep her none the less. She is not -guilty, I am sure; she is only unfortunate!” - -“Yes, monsieur; but the monsters who have brought her to this condition! -they are very guilty; they deserve to be severely punished!” - -“Yes, my poor Catherine; but we do not know them; let us leave to -Providence the duty of avenging this unhappy creature, and let us not -doubt its justice. It would be too horrible to think that the wicked may -enjoy in peace the fruit of an evil deed, while the victim wastes her -life away in tears and despair.” - -Monsieur Gerval summoned his servants again, and urged them to redouble -their attention, in order to spare the young mother such dangerous -emotion. - -“No noise, no shouts in the neighborhood of her room! If you come -together to talk and laugh, which I do not wish to forbid you to do, let -it be in some room at a distance from Constance’s so that she cannot -hear you. Above all, no more questions; for they lead to no good -result.” - -“Oh! I am done, monsieur,” said the old servant; “I have no desire to -learn anything more now; it strikes me as altogether too painful a -subject; and I should be terribly distressed to pain a woman whom I -should like to see happy once more.” - -Thanks to these precautions, Adeline became calm once more, and -everything went on in its accustomed order. Some time passed before they -dared to let the invalid leave the house; and she no longer walked in -the woods except under the escort of both Lucas and Catherine; and as -soon as the peasants caught sight of her, knowing her condition and the -orders that Monsieur Gerval had given, they quietly moved away from her -path. If she approached, unperceived, a group of peasant girls, who were -engaged in diverting themselves, their games, their dancing or singing -were instantly suspended. - -“It is the mad woman,” they would whisper to one another; “let’s not -make any noise, for that makes her worse.” - -Time flew by without bringing any change in Adeline’s condition; but her -little Ermance grew rapidly and her features began to develop. Already -her smile had the sweet expression of her mother’s, and her affectionate -heart seemed to have inherited Adeline’s sensibility. - -A year had passed since Monsieur Gerval had taken Adeline and her -daughter under his roof. Pretty Ermance loved the old man as she would -have loved her father. Her little white hands patted her protector’s -white hair, and he became more and more attached every day to the sweet -child. - -“You have no parents,” he said to her one night, taking her on his -knees. “Your mother is dead to you, poor child! Your father is dead too, -no doubt, or else he has abandoned you, and does not deserve your love. -I propose to assure your future; you shall be rich; and may you be happy -and think sometimes of the old man who adopted you, but who will not -live long enough to see you enjoy his gifts!” - -The winter came and stripped the trees of their foliage and the earth of -the verdure which embellished it. The woods were deserted, the birds had -gone to seek shade and water beneath another sky. The snow, falling in -great flakes on the mountains, lay in huge drifts among the Vosges, and -made the roads difficult for pedestrians and impracticable for -carriages. The evenings grew long, and the whistling of the wind made -them melancholy and gloomy. The peasant, who was forced to pass through -the woods, made haste to reach his home, for fear of being overtaken by -the darkness; he hurried along, blowing on his fingers, and his -footprints in the snow often served to guide the traveller who had lost -his way. - -However, ennui did not find its way into honest Gerval’s abode; all the -inmates were able to employ their time profitably. The old man read, or -attended to his business and wrote to his farmers. Dupré made up his -accounts, and looked after the wants of the household; Catherine did the -housework and the cooking, and Lucas looked after his garden and tried -to protect his trees and his flowers from the rigors of the season. -Adeline did not leave her room except in the morning, when she made the -circuit of the garden a few times; she was rarely seen in the other -parts of the house. As soon as night came, she withdrew to her room, -sometimes taking her daughter with her; when, by any chance, she -remained with her host in the evening, she sat beside Catherine, who -told the child stories, while Gerval played a game of piquet or -backgammon with Dupré, and Lucas spelled out in a great book a story of -thieves or ghosts. - -When a violent gust of wind made the windows creak, and blew against -them the branches of the trees which stood near the house, Lucas, who -was not courageous, but who loved to frighten himself by reading -terrifying stories, would drop his book and look about him in dismay; -the monotonous noise of the weathercock on the roof, the uniform beating -of an iron hook against the wall, were so many subjects of alarm to the -gardener. - -Sometimes Adeline would break the silence, crying: - -“There he is! I hear him!” and Lucas would jump from his chair, thinking -that someone was really about to appear. Then Catherine would make fun -of the gardener, his master would scold him for his cowardice, and -Lucas, to restore his courage, would take his book and continue his -ghost story. - - - - -XXXVI - -THE TRUTH SOMETIMES SEEMS IMPROBABLE - - -The snow had fallen with more violence and in greater abundance than -usual; the gusts of wind constantly snapped off branches of the trees -and hurled them far away across the roads, which soon became impassable. -The clock struck eight and it had long been dark. - -Adeline, whom the roaring of the tempest made more melancholy than -usual, had not left her room during the day. Catherine had brought -Ermance downstairs and put her to bed beside her mother, who was sitting -in a chair and refused to retire so early, despite the old servant’s -entreaties. The master of the house was playing his usual game with -Dupré, and Lucas had just taken up his great book, when the bell at the -gate rang loudly. - -“Somebody is ringing,” said Monsieur Gerval; “company so late as this, -and in such weather!” - -“It is very strange!” repeated Lucas. - -“Shall I open the door, monsieur?” asked Dupré. - -“Why, we must find out first who it is; it may be travellers who have -got lost in the mountains and cannot go any farther, or some unfortunate -creature whom the villagers have sent to me, as they sometimes do. I -hear Catherine coming, she will tell us who it is.” - -Catherine had been to the door to look out, and she came up again to -take her master’s orders. - -“Monsieur,” she said, “it is three travellers, three peddlers, it would -seem, for they have bales on their backs. They ask for shelter for -to-night, as they cannot go on, because there are more than two feet of -snow on the road. One of them is a poor old man who seems to suffer much -from the cold. Shall I let them in?” - -“Certainly, and we will do our best for them.” - -“But, monsieur,” said Dupré, “three men, at night--that is rather -imprudent!” - -“Why so, Dupré? They are peddlers and one of them is old; what have we -to fear? It is perfectly natural that they should seek shelter in bad -weather; ought I to leave people to lose their way among these -mountains, for fear of entertaining vagabonds? Ah! my friend, if it were -necessary to read the hearts of those whom one succors, one would do -good too seldom! Go and let them in quickly, Catherine; do not leave -these travellers at the gate any longer; and do you, Dupré, make a big -fire so that they may dry themselves; and Lucas will prepare the small -room which I always reserve for visitors.” - -Catherine went down and opened the gate for the travellers, who -overwhelmed her with thanks. The two younger ones held the old man by -the arms, and only with great difficulty did they succeed in helping him -up the staircase to the first floor, where the master of the house -awaited them in the living-room. - -“Welcome, messieurs,” said honest Gerval, inviting them to draw near the -fire. “First of all, let us make this old gentleman comfortable; he -seems completely exhausted.” - -“Yes, monsieur,” said the aged stranger in a tremulous voice, “the cold -has so affected me that, except for the help of my children, I should -have remained on the road.” - -“You will soon feel better, my good man. Messieurs, take off those -bales, which are in your way, and I will send them to the room which you -are to occupy.” - -The peddlers deposited in a corner of the room several bundles which -seemed to contain linens, handkerchiefs and muslin; Dupré, who was a -little suspicious, walked to the bundles and examined them; one of the -young men noticed his action, and made haste to open several of them and -exhibit his wares to the old servant. - -“If there’s anything that takes your fancy, say so, monsieur,” he said; -“we will do our best to please you.” - -“Thanks,” replied Dupré, seeing that his master appeared displeased by -his inspection of the bundles; “we can see these things better to-morrow -morning.” - -The two peddlers returned to the old man, and sat down in front of the -fire. Catherine brought a bottle of wine and glasses, and Lucas took up -the bundles and carried them to the room on the second floor. - -“Here is something that will warm you while your supper is preparing,” -said Monsieur Gerval, filling the strangers’ glasses. “Drink, -messieurs,--it is very good.” - -“With pleasure,” said that one of the young men who had already spoken -to Dupré. “An excellent thing is good wine! Here, father; here, Jean; -your health, monsieur.” - -“Are these your sons?” Monsieur Gerval asked the old man. - -“Yes, monsieur, they are my support, the staff of my old age. This is -Gervais, my oldest; he is always merry, always ready to laugh; and this -is Jean, my youngest, he isn’t so light-hearted as his brother, he -doesn’t speak much, but he is a steady fellow, a great worker and very -economical. I love them both, for they are honest and incapable of -deceiving anybody, and with those qualities a man is certain to make his -way.” - -“I congratulate you on having such children; but why do you go on the -road with them at your age?” - -“You see, monsieur, we’re going to Metz to set up in business; my boys -are going to marry the daughters of a correspondent of theirs, and I am -going to live with them.” - -“That makes a difference; but was it chance that brought you to my -house, or did the peasants point it out to you as a good place at which -to pass the night?” - -“Monsieur,” said Gervais, “we are not familiar with this neighborhood, -and as we started out rather late, the darkness took us by surprise; -that is why we sought shelter, especially on account of our father, who -is too old to endure severe weather. But for him, we should never have -been able to make up our minds to ask a gentleman for a night’s lodging, -and we should have passed the night on the snow, my brother and -I--shouldn’t we, Jean?” - -“Yes,” said Jean in a low voice, and without removing his gaze from the -fire. - -“You would have done very wrong, messieurs,” said Monsieur Gerval, -filling the strangers’ glasses; “I like to be useful to my fellowmen, -and I will try to give you a comfortable night.” - -“You live in a very isolated house,” said Gervais, emptying his glass; -“aren’t you ever afraid of being victimized by robbers?” - -“I have never been afraid of that; nothing has ever happened to me thus -far.” - -“Besides, there are enough of us here to defend ourselves,” said Dupré, -drawing himself up; “and we have weapons, thank God!” - -“Dupré, go and see if Catherine is getting supper ready.” - -“Yes, monsieur, and I’ll go too and see if Madame Constance and her -daughter want anything.” - -Dupré did not go to Adeline’s room; but he was glad of an opportunity to -let the strangers know that there were more people in the house, for he -was not at all pleased to find that the strangers were going to pass the -night there. - -He went to the kitchen, and asked Catherine what she thought of the -strangers. - -“Faith! I think they’re honest folk; the old man seems very -respectable.” - -“For an old man who can hardly stand on his legs, he has very bright -eyes! And his two sons! one of them looks very much like a regular -ne’er-do-well; he always has a sneering laugh when he speaks, and he -drinks--oh! he don’t leave any in his glass!” - -“Indeed! that’s very surprising, isn’t it? A peddler!” - -“And the other one,--such a sombre air! He never lifts his eyes; and so -far the only word he has said is a single ‘yes,’ and he said it in such -a lugubrious way! I don’t like those people.” - -“Bah! you are too suspicious, my dear Dupré.” - -“No, but I like to know my people.” - -“Do we know this poor woman who has been living here for more than a -year?” - -“Oh! but what a difference! A young, beautiful, and interesting woman; -why, her condition alone would make anyone pity her; and that child, -such a sweet, pretty creature! You see, I know something about faces; -and these peddlers--I tell you, Catherine, I shan’t sleep sound -to-night.” - -“And I shall sleep very well, I trust.” - -“For all that, don’t forget to lock your door.” - -“Well, upon my word! if you’re not just like Lucas! I must say that we -have brave fellows here to defend us, if we should be attacked!” - -“You are mistaken, Catherine; I am not a coward; but I realize that I am -more than twenty years old. Oh! if I were only twenty, I wouldn’t be -afraid of three men!” - -“Let me get my supper ready, instead of making my ears ache with your -nonsense.” - -“Nonsense! Hum! that’s easy to say.--And what about our young -woman,--won’t she come to supper?” - -“You know very well that it isn’t her custom. She is asleep, I hope; I -suppose you would like to wake her, wouldn’t you?” - -“Catherine.” - -“Well?” - -“It seems to me that I hear a noise in the yard, near the gate.” - -“It’s the wind waving the trees and shaking the windows. However, go and -see.” - -“Yes, I propose to make sure for myself, although you say that I am a -coward.” - -Dupré lighted a lantern, and made the circuit of the courtyard. -Everything was in its accustomed order; the gate was securely locked; he -stopped a moment to look through the bars, but the wind blew the snow -into his face. While he was rubbing his eyes, a dull sound reached his -ears, which seemed to come from the room on the ground floor which -Adeline occupied. - -“Poor woman! she isn’t asleep yet,” said Dupré to himself; “suppose I -should go and find out if she wants anything? But monsieur doesn’t want -her to be disturbed at night; he has forbidden it; so I’ll go upstairs -again and watch the peddlers.” - -The old servant met Lucas on the stairs; the gardener was laughing and -singing, because he was always very cheerful when there was much company -in the house. - -“Have you arranged the bedroom for these strangers?” asked Dupré. - -“Yes, and I’ve carried their bundles there; and the tall one wanted to -give me a piece of money for my trouble, but I refused it.” - -“You did well. For people who travel on foot, they’re very generous.” - -“Oh! he has the look of a high liver, has that tall fellow with the red -hair; he laughs and drinks and talks for the whole party. If we often -had guests like him, there’d be a little more fun here, I tell you! But -we haven’t got anybody but that poor woman; and a lunatic is never very -gay, especially this one.” - -“Humph! you don’t know how to judge people. I don’t say that these -peddlers are scoundrels, but----” - -“But what?” - -“Lock your door tight to-night--do you hear, Lucas?” - -“Yes, Monsieur Dupré, yes, I hear,” replied Lucas, whose hilarity -suddenly vanished, and who became pale and perturbed, while Dupré -returned slowly to his master’s presence. - -The old man and Gervais were talking with Monsieur Gerval; the other -young man replied only by monosyllables to the questions that were put -to him. - -“My brother is a little serious,” said tall Gervais to his host, in an -undertone. “The trouble is, that he is jealous, he’s afraid that his -sweetheart has forgotten him in the two years that he has been away, and -that disturbs him.” - -“I can understand that, but you don’t seem to have the same anxiety!” - -“I? morbleu! woman never worried me! I’m a rake, I am! I snap my fingers -at them all, and I am capable of----” - -“Hush, my son,” said the old man, interrupting him abruptly; “you talk a -little too freely; excuse him, monsieur; you see he’s been a soldier.” - -“Aha! you have been in the army, have you?” - -“Yes, to be sure I have; and when there’s any fighting to be done, I am -always on hand; eh, father?” - -“Oh! to be sure! You are a wrong-headed youngster! anybody can see -that!” - -Catherine appeared and announced that supper was served in the next -room. - -“Let us adjourn to the table, messieurs,” said Monsieur Gerval, -escorting the newcomers to the dining-room. They took their seats, the -old peddler beside his host. Dupré, as a very old servant, who had -become his master’s friend, always ate at his table; he took his place, -but Monsieur Gerval noticed that there was another plate beside him. - -“For whom is this place, Dupré?” asked Monsieur Gerval. - -“It is for our young lady, monsieur, or for her daughter, if either of -them should come.” - -“You know very well, my friend, that they are asleep now; Constance -isn’t in the habit of sitting up so late.” - -“She isn’t asleep, monsieur, for I heard a noise in her room.” - -The old man cast a glance at his two companions, then addressed his -host: - -“You have ladies in your house? If we prevent them from coming to the -table, we will go up to our room at once.” - -“No, indeed! I have only a young woman and a child. The poor mother, -alas! is bereft of her reason. She is an unfortunate creature, who has a -too loving heart.” - -“I am sorry for her!” - -“Let us drink to her health, messieurs,” said tall Gervais, filling his -glass and his neighbor’s. - -“That fellow doesn’t stand much on ceremony,” thought Dupré, as he -glanced at the peddler, who took the bottle himself; “the devil! he -would exhaust our cellar in short order.” - -The old man glanced at his oldest son from time to time; he seemed -displeased to see him drink so often, and reproached him for not being -more temperate. - -“You see, our host’s wine is delicious,” replied Gervais; “and you know -that I am a good judge, father.” - -“Do not spare it,” said Monsieur Gerval; “it will give you strength to -continue your journey to-morrow.” - -“With pleasure, my dear monsieur; I am inclined to crook my elbow a -bit.” - -Dupré made a wry face; it seemed to him that Monsieur Gervais used some -very peculiar expressions, and the more he drank, the less reserve he -manifested. Honest Gerval excused it, and was much amused by the -joviality of the peddler, which did not seem to please the old man so -much. - -“Why don’t you drink, Jean?” said Gervais, nudging his neighbor; “you’re -a sad fellow! And you, my dear and honored father; you make eyes at me -that shine like salt cellars! Morbleu! I am the only one of the family -that knows how to laugh; eh, monsieur?--Monsieur de Gerval, your health -and your family’s and your lunatic’s; and yours, you old fox, who look -at us as if we’d come from Arabia Petræa.--Here’s everybody’s health! I -am not stingy!” - -“Excuse him, monsieur,” the old man said to Dupré, “but when he has -drunk a little, he doesn’t know what he says.” - -Dupré frowned and made no reply. - -“I don’t know what I say!” cried Gervais; “ah! ten thousand dogs! you -think that, do you, my dear father? Well! you lie like the blockhead you -are! Isn’t that so, Jean? isn’t he a blockhead?” - -The old man rose in a rage. - -“If it weren’t for the respect that I owe to our host,” he said, “I’d -punish you for your insolence; but I take pity on the situation you’re -in; come with me, and let us not keep monsieur from retiring any -longer.” - -“That’s so, that’s so, my dear father; I rather think I have been -talking nonsense, and it’s more prudent to go to bed; meanwhile I ask -you for your blessing.” - -As he said this, Gervais approached the old man, who pushed him away, -and bade Monsieur Gerval good-night, apologizing again for his oldest -son’s conduct. - -Lucas took candles and was about to escort the strangers to the room set -apart for them, when they heard a noise in the courtyard. The peddlers -expressed surprise and Dupré ran to the window to look out; he saw -Adeline, dressed in a simple déshabillé, holding a light in her hand and -walking excitedly through the drifts of snow in the courtyard. - -“It is she, monsieur,” said Dupré to his master; “it’s very surprising -that she has left her room so late.” - -“Is that the poor woman?” asked the old man. - -“Pardieu! I want to see the mad woman!” cried tall Gervais; “I am -curious to know whether or not she is pretty.” - -He ran at once to the window but Adeline had already returned to her -room. - -“Good-night, messieurs,” said Gerval to the strangers; “I will see you -to-morrow before you leave.” - -The peddlers went up to the second floor, Lucas left them a light, and -hastened down to his room, which adjoined the kitchen, taking care to -barricade the door, from top to bottom, as Dupré had advised. - -The latter, left alone with his master, for the cook had already -retired, communicated to Monsieur Gerval his observations on the subject -of the strangers. - -“You must agree, monsieur,” he said, “that that tall fellow has the look -of a vagabond. His way of talking and of behaving, his lack of respect -toward his father----” - -“What do you expect? He had had a little too much to drink!” - -“His peculiar expressions----” - -“He has been in the army.” - -“Oh! that isn’t the language of a soldier.--God grant, my dear master, -that you do not repent the hospitality you have given to these people!” - -“What are you afraid of?” - -“I don’t know, but everything about them looks suspicious to me; even -the silence of that other one, whose sinister expression does not -indicate an honest heart.” - -“Nonsense, Dupré! calm your excitement and go to bed. A night is soon -passed.” - -“Yes, when you sleep! but it is very long sometimes. What pleases me is -that my room is next to yours; if you hear any noise, you will call me -instantly, won’t you, monsieur?” - -“Yes, my good Dupré; go now and don’t be frightened.” - -Dupré left his master regretfully; the latter went to bed in perfect -confidence, and soon forgot in sleep his old servant’s words. - -Dupré’s room was on the first floor, adjoining Monsieur Gerval’s; but -his door opened on the landing, from which one flight of stairs led up -to the second floor and another down to the courtyard. - -Tormented by an anxiety which he could not overcome, Dupré resolved to -keep awake, and to try to clear up his suspicions. He looked from his -window at the strangers’ apartment; the light was still burning. - -“They have not gone to bed,” he said; “if I only could hear them -talking! I will try.” - -He left his room noiselessly, without a light, and went up to the second -floor; he stopped at the door of the peddlers’ room; but he remembered -then that there was a small dressing-room between the hall and the -bedroom, which made it impossible to hear what they said, from the -landing. Dupré was about to go down again, when he remembered that the -top of the chimney of the room where the strangers were was directly in -front of the round window in the loft. He at once went up to the loft, -walking with the utmost precaution. He opened the round window very -softly, crawled out on his stomach, and placed his ear near the top of -the flue; then, thanks to his nearness to the floor below, he easily -heard the following conversation: - -“You are incorrigible, Lampin; your infernal sottishness came near -betraying us a hundred times.” - -“Bah! bah; what had we to fear, after all? There’s nobody in the house -but three old blockheads, a fool, a mad woman and a child! That’s a very -terrible lot, isn’t it? If you had taken my advice, once we were in the -house, we would have acted without disguise. For my part, I would look -after the old Crœsus and his servant.” - -“It is much better to act without risk, and to be able to effect our -retreat without disorder. You may be sure that, before bringing you -here, I made inquiries about the people in the house. The owner is very -rich, he helps everybody.” - -“Well, he must help us too, the old Crœsus!” - -“He must have much money here; I know that he received remittances from -his farmers a week ago. All that money must be in his room; we can -easily get in there, take possession of the treasure, and escape through -the mad woman’s room; for the gate is very strong, and very securely -fastened, and we should have much difficulty in forcing it.” - -“Very good! But I saw bars at the ground floor window looking on the -woods. Is that the way that you propose to take us out, my most honored -father?” - -“You idiot! Do you suppose that I haven’t thought of everything? Our -comrades have orders to file the bars, and I told them that they could -work without fear, as the woman who occupies the room would watch them -without saying a word.” - -“Bravo! That is a most excellent idea; isn’t it, Edouard? Speak up, you -infernal dreamer!” - -“Yes, yes, the plan is well devised.” - -“It is very lucky that it pleases you! If only that old steward who -looked askance at us doesn’t disturb our arrangements.” - -“Woe to him, if he should dare!--We will let our comrades in; then we -shall be in force; and those who make trouble for us will soon be -reduced to silence!” - -“That’s the talk! strong measures.” - -“Luckily I was moderate at table; if I had imitated you, Lampin, we -should have betrayed ourselves.” - -“What the devil! you played the old man so well that I nearly choked -with laughter. But if I did drink, it only increased my courage; there -is gold to be got here, and that gives me nerve, my colleagues. Let’s -see, how do we distribute our functions?” - -“We will let our friends in, in a few moments; we must give these old -men time to get to sleep. We will leave Edouard on guard with the mad -woman, to see that she doesn’t lock the door of her room in a fit of -delirium; for that would cut off our retreat. Our comrades will stand -guard, one over the gardener, the other over the cook; and you, Lampin, -will go with me in search of the money.” - -“That’s well arranged; this good fellow cannot complain of having a too -dangerous post; to stay with a woman and a child, both asleep! What -prowess!” - -“Very true, but they mustn’t wake; if they should make the slightest -sound--remember, Edouard, that our safety, our lives, are at stake.” - -“All right, I understand.” - -“And so do I,” said Dupré to himself, noiselessly withdrawing his head; -“I know enough;--the villains! I was not mistaken! We have given -hospitality to brigands! O my God! inspire me, so that I may save my -master and that poor woman!” - -The old servant crept along the roof and reëntered the loft. Despite all -he could do to revive his spirits and his courage, his legs trembled, he -could hardly hold himself erect, and his imagination, thrown into -confusion by all that he had heard, saw nothing but scenes of blood and -death. Dupré was sixty-five years old; at that age, a man is a long time -coming to a decision; and in dangerous crises, the time that he loses in -making up his mind as to what he shall do makes the danger more -imminent. - -Dupré felt his way through the loft. Should he wake his master or Lucas? -But the gardener did not wake easily, he would have to make much noise -at his door, and in the silence of the night, the slightest sound would -be heard by the robbers and would arouse their suspicions. Catherine was -locked into her kitchen, and would be of no assistance to them. But it -was the young woman’s apartment through which the comrades of the -brigands were to enter the house; it was most essential to close that -entrance, after removing Constance and her daughter from the room. - -This plan seemed the wisest to the old servant. He decided to go -downstairs, but he trembled and shuddered as he placed his foot on the -staircase. If the villains should come out of their room and meet him, -he would be lost! He listened before venturing upon each step; at the -slightest sound he stopped. He was about to pass the door of the second -floor; but he heard voices and footsteps. The door was thrown open, and -Dupré hurried back to the loft. - -The pretended peddlers had heard a noise above their heads; the old -man’s heavy step had made the boards creak and had disturbed the silence -of the night. Dufresne left the room first; he held a torch in one hand -and a dagger in the other. Lampin followed, and they entered the loft -just as the old servant was crawling under a bundle of straw. - -“We are betrayed!” said Dufresne; “someone has been listening to us.” - -He instantly plunged his dagger into the old man’s bosom, as he clasped -his hands to implore mercy. Dupré expired without uttering a sound; his -blood inundated the floor, and Lampin covered the ill-fated servant’s -body with straw. - -“Let us go down,” said Dufresne; “and as suspicion has been aroused, let -us make haste to act!” - -“What has happened?” asked Edouard, who had remained on the landing as a -sentinel. - -“Nothing,” said Lampin; “only there is one less prying fool.” - -“Let us go at once to the mad woman’s room; our friends should be at -their post; let us not leave them any longer cooling their heels in the -open air.” - -The brigands went down to the ground floor; the key was in the door of -Adeline’s room, and they entered. A lamp on the hearth half lighted the -room, the window of which opened on the forest. The child’s little bed -was placed beside the mother’s, the curtains of which were tightly -drawn. Well assured that she who was in the bed was not awake to spy -upon their acts, Dufresne went at once to open the shutters, and -admitted his companions, who had remained by the window after sawing the -bars. - -“All goes well,” said Dufresne; “let us leave these shutters open, and -there will be nothing to interfere with our flight. Edouard, remain -here; above all things, no pity if she wakes.--You, my friends, come -with me, and I will show you your posts; then Lampin and I will look -after the rest.” - -During Dufresne’s speech, Lampin turned up his sleeves, drew his -weapons, and examined the point of his dagger; a tigerish smile gleamed -in his eyes, and his hideous face, animated by wine and the anticipation -of pillage, seemed to bear with joy the impress of crime. - -The four brigands departed from the room and Edouard was left alone. On -the alert for the slightest noise, he walked constantly from the window -to the bed; he listened to see whether anyone passed in the woods, then -returned to put his ear to the curtains which concealed the young woman -from him. His eyes turned toward the child’s crib; she was not in it. -Adeline, more excited than usual, and disturbed by the dull sound she -had heard outside her shutters, had taken her daughter and laid her -across her breast, when she threw herself fully dressed on her bed. -Curious to see the mad woman, Edouard was about to put aside the -curtain when a noise from the woods attracted his attention, and he -returned to the window. He heard footsteps trampling over the dry -branches and crunching the half-frozen snow. The noise drew near, and he -heard voices. If they were gendarmes sent in pursuit of them, if they -should see the window with the broken bars--Edouard trembled; he softly -closed the shutters so that no one could see into the room. He hardly -breathed. Despite his precautions, Adeline had waked; she abruptly -opened her curtains, half rising. - -“Is it you? is it you?” she cried in a loud voice. - -“This miserable creature will betray us,” said Edouard to himself; “her -voice will attract those travellers in this direction.--Well! I must do -it!” - -He ran to the bed, dagger in hand; he was about to strike, when he -recognized his wife and child. - -A cry of dismay, of horror, issued from the mouth of the miserable -outcast, who dropped the murderous steel and stood motionless before the -woman he had been about to strike. But that terrible cry had found an -echo in Adeline’s soul; she recognized her husband’s voice; those same -accents which had destroyed her reason once more revolutionized her -whole being; she tried to collect her ideas; it was as if she were -waking from a hideous dream; she saw Edouard, recognized him, and rushed -into his arms with a cry of joy. - -“Edouard! here, by my side!” cried Adeline, gazing at him lovingly. “My -dear, how does it happen? Ah! I do not know what to think! My head is on -fire!” - -“Come,” said Edouard; “give me the child; let us fly, let us fly from -this place, or you are lost.” - -“Why should we fly? What danger threatens you? Have you not suffered -enough? Does man’s justice pursue you still?” - -“Yes, yes; and you yourself are in danger from the rage of the brigands! -Listen,--do you hear those shrieks in the house? They are murdering an -old man without pity; come, I tell you, or they will kill you before my -eyes! Oh! do not refuse me! I am a monster, a villain, but I long to -save you.” - -Adeline allowed herself to be led away by her husband; she took her -child in her arms and was about to follow him, when the shutters were -violently thrown open, while the bell at the gate rang loudly. - -A man appeared in the window, and prepared to leap into the room, -calling to his companion: - -“Here’s a breach; this way, comrade, this way! There are villains in the -citadel; let us go in and we’ll give them a hiding, ten thousand -cartridges! Forward!” - -At sight of the stranger, Edouard, bewildered and beside himself with -fear, had no doubt that he had come to arrest him and his companions; -seeking to avoid the punishment that awaited him, he dropped Adeline’s -hand and pushed her away when she clung to him. - -“You are saved,” he said; “let me alone, do not follow me; adieu, adieu -forever!” - -He rushed out through the door at the end of the room, reached the -courtyard, succeeded in climbing over the gate and fled into the woods. -At the same moment Jacques and Sans-Souci entered Adeline’s room by the -window; she, exhausted by all the shocks to which her mind had been -exposed, fell unconscious at the moment that her husband disappeared. - - - - -XXXVII - -WHO GOODMAN GERVAL WAS - - -“Oh! what good fortune! Can I believe my eyes?” cried Jacques as he ran -to the assistance of the unfortunate young woman whom he saw on the -floor. “This woman--it is she, Sans-Souci! Come, come and look at her.” - -“Why, yes! sacrebleu! It’s her! We’ve found her at last! Didn’t I tell -you that a man should never despair of anything?” - -“And her daughter,--see, there she is; yes, I recognize her too.” - -“But when I opened those shutters, I thought I saw a man; he has -escaped.--The devil! what a noise! Do you hear? somebody is calling for -help! Stay with her, but give me one of your pistols.” - -Jacques gave Sans-Souci one of his weapons; and he, with the pistol in -one hand, and his stick in the other, rushed in the direction of the -shrieks; he went up to the first floor, entered a room the door of which -was broken down, and saw an old man on his knees, imploring the pity of -a miscreant, while another miscreant laden with bags of money was -preparing for flight. Sans-Souci discharged his pistol at Dufresne, who -was on the point of striking Monsieur Gerval; the monster fell at the -old man’s feet; his comrade threw down his bags and tried to escape; but -Sans-Souci did not give him time; he overtook him on the stairway and -dealt him such a lusty blow on the head that Lampin staggered, rolled -down several stairs, struck his head against the wall, and expired, -vomiting the most horrible imprecations. - -“You are my savior! my liberator!” cried Monsieur Gerval; while -Sans-Souci relieved him of the cords that bound him. - -“It is true, my dear monsieur, that it was high time; but perhaps there -are other brigands in your house, and I will complete my inspection.” - -“I will go with you, I will go with you, monsieur,” said the old man; “I -will be your guide. Alas! I do not see my faithful Dupré.” - -At that moment they heard a pistol shot. Sans-Souci descended the stairs -four at a time, and joined Jacques at the instant that he blew out the -brains of one of the brigands who was trying to fly through Adeline’s -room; while his comrades, being more prudent, escaped by the same road -that Edouard had followed. - -The report of firearms, the uproar and the shrieks had awakened -Catherine and Lucas; but only in obedience to their master’s voice did -they dare to leave their rooms. Then they went all together, with -lights, to Adeline’s room. She was just recovering her senses and was -gazing with renewed surprise at Jacques, who stood by her. - -“My brother, my friend, have I found you too?” she said at last; “I do -not know if it is a dream, but so many events have succeeded one -another! Just now Edouard was with me.” - -“Edouard! Come to yourself, be calm, my dear Adeline, and have no fear; -the brigands are punished.” - -Adeline made no reply but her eyes still sought her husband. - -“Victory!” cried Sans-Souci; “I killed two of them, for my part.” - -“We owe you our lives, gallant strangers,” said Monsieur Gerval, -approaching Jacques; “how can I ever pay my debt to you?” - -“You have evidently taken care of my sister and my niece,” Jacques -answered the old man, “and I am still in your debt.” - -“His sister! his niece!” exclaimed the good man and his servants. - -“First of all, let us finish inspecting the house,” said Sans-Souci; -“there may be some more of the scoundrels hidden in some corner.” - -“But Dupré doesn’t appear! I am terribly afraid that he has fallen a -victim to his zeal.” - -“Let us put our friends in a place of safety, and go and look!” - -Monsieur Gerval, Adeline, her daughter and Catherine were taken to a -room of which the door was securely fastened, and where they had nothing -to fear; then Jacques and Sans-Souci began to inspect the house, guided -by Lucas, who trembled like a leaf, but dared not refuse to accompany -them. The name of Edouard, which Adeline had pronounced, was an enigma -to Jacques, who dared not harbor the suspicions that came to his mind. -They examined every part of the house without finding anybody, except -the body of the unfortunate Dupré in the attic; after making sure that -there was no sign of life about him, Sans-Souci, aided by Lucas, took -him down to the ground floor, where the faithful servant’s remains were -destined to stay until the last rites should be performed over them. - -While Sans-Souci and the gardener attended to this melancholy duty, -Jacques entered Monsieur Gerval’s apartment. A low groaning came from -one corner of the room. Dufresne was still alive; but the wound that he -had received was mortal and the villain struggled in vain against death. -Jacques put his lantern to the dying man’s face and an exclamation of -surprise escaped him. Dufresne also recognized Edouard’s brother; a -horrible smile animated his almost lifeless eyes; he mustered what -little strength he had left, to speak for the last time. - -“I am dying; but if you have killed all those who were with me, you have -killed your brother. Tell his wife, tell that Adeline who despised me, -that her husband, after escaping from the galleys, has become by my -advice a robber and an assassin.” - -Dufresne breathed his last after uttering these words, well content to -have done someone an injury at the last moment of his life. - -Jacques stood for some moments frozen with horror by the dead body of -the man who had wrecked the happiness of his family. But, overcoming his -dismay, he determined to make sure of the horrible truth; he descended -the stairs, halted beside Lampin’s body and held the lantern to his -face, shuddering with apprehension. It was not he! Jacques breathed a -little more freely, and went down to the ground floor, where the man was -whom he himself had killed; and although he was very sure that it was -not his brother, he proceeded to satisfy himself beyond a doubt. - -“Thank heaven!” he said after examining the brigand’s features, “my hand -is not wet with my brother’s blood! He has escaped. God grant that we -may never see him again! Let us forget a monster who dishonors us, and -devote all our care to the two unfortunate creatures whom I have found -again at last.” - -But before returning to Adeline, Jacques carefully examined all the -pockets of all the brigands, especially Dufresne’s, fearing that some -paper relating to Edouard would be found upon them. He made sure that -they had only weapons and money about them, and then in a more tranquil -frame of mind returned to Adeline. - -The occupants of the house had discovered with the most intense delight -that the young woman had recovered her reason; and while a thorough -search was being made in his house, Monsieur Gerval told Adeline how he -had found her and taken care of her at Paris, then brought her to his -estate in the country; and lastly, how long a time she had lived under -his roof. - -Adeline threw herself at her protector’s knees. She realized now all -that she owed him, although honest Gerval, in his narrative, had spoken -only of the pleasure it had given him to oblige her, passing lightly -over all that he had done for her. - -Adeline then inquired about the events of the preceding night. They told -her that brigands had made their way into the house, and that except for -the unexpected arrival of two travellers, one of whom appeared to be her -brother, they would have been pillaged by the robbers. - -She shuddered; she remembered how Edouard had appeared before her, his -excitement, his terror at the appearance of the strangers; she dared not -continue her questions, but she anxiously awaited Jacques’s return. He -appeared at last. - -“Some of the villains have escaped,” he said, approaching Adeline, upon -whom he bestowed a glance of which she understood the meaning. “Those -who were killed well deserve their fate.” - -“Morbleu!” said Sans-Souci; “they all well deserve to be broken on the -wheel! I have only one regret, and that is that any of them got away.” - -“And my faithful Dupré,” said Monsieur Gerval; “you tell me nothing of -him.” - -“Alas, my dear monsieur, your old servant was, it seems, the first -victim of those monsters; he is no more!” - -“The villains! to murder an old man! Ah, me! if I had heeded his -representations--poor Dupré, my imprudence was the cause of your death! -I shall reproach myself for it always. This house has become hateful to -me and I propose to leave it to-morrow!” - -Monsieur Gerval shed tears over the fate of his old servant; Catherine -mingled her tears with his, and one and all tried to console the good -man, who blamed himself for the loss of his faithful companion. - -The dawn surprised the inhabitants of the cottage in this situation. -Monsieur Gerval consented to take a little rest, while Lucas went to -notify the authorities of the neighboring village of the occurrences of -the night. Catherine, by her master’s orders, made preparations for -their departure, and Adeline promised the old man to tell him before -long the story of her misfortunes. - -Jacques found an opportunity to be alone with Adeline. She burned to -question him, but dared not break the silence. He divined her grief, her -tremor, her most secret thoughts. - -“Dufresne is no more,” he said to her; “the scoundrel has at last -received the reward of his crimes.” - -“Dufresne? What, was Dufresne among those robbers? Unhappy creature that -I am! there is no doubt that he had led him on to the last stages of -crime; Edouard was----” - -“Silence! never let this horrible secret be known to any but ourselves,” -said Jacques in a low voice; “the miserable wretch has escaped; let him -drag out his shameful existence in other lands; it is too late for him -to repent, and his presence would be to me, yes, to yourself, the height -of misery. Forget forever a man who did not deserve your love. -Everything combines to make it your bounden duty. The affection which -one retains for a creature so vile, so wretched, is a weakness, a -cowardice, unworthy of a noble and generous heart; live for your -daughter, for me, for all those who love you, and days of peace and -happiness will dawn again for us.” - -Adeline threw herself into Jacques’s arms and wiped away the tears that -flowed from her eyes. - -“My friend,” she said to him, “I will follow your advice, and you will -be content with me.” - -The peasants of the neighborhood, who had learned of the melancholy -events that had happened in the house of their benefactor, hastened to -see him; and the stone over Dupré’s grave indicated the deplorable way -in which the faithful servant had met his end. - -Monsieur Gerval at last inquired the name of his preserver. - -“My name is Jacques, monsieur,” said he, “formerly a soldier, now a farm -hand.” - -“Jacques,” said the old man, “I bear the same name as you. I gave it -also to my godson, a little rascal who would be about your age now, and -whom I have sought in vain in Paris.” - -Jacques looked with more attention at him whose life he had saved; he -seemed to recognize in his venerable face the features of a person who -had always manifested the most affectionate interest in him in his -youth. A thousand memories thronged his mind; he could hardly find -strength to ask the good man his name, to which he had paid no attention -in the excitement of the events of the night. - -“My name is Gerval,” said the old man, scrutinizing him in his turn with -evident emotion; “I used to be in business, and I had a large factory in -Paris.” - -“Is it possible? You are Jacques Gerval, my godfather, whom I used to -love so dearly?” - -Jacques leaped on the neck of the old man, who embraced him -affectionately and shed tears of pleasure at finding his dear godson; -while all the witnesses of the scene wept in sympathy. - -“Ten thousand squadrons! how people keep finding each other!” said -Sans-Souci; “this is a recognition that I didn’t expect, by a long way, -nor you either, comrade.” - -“My dear Jacques,” said Monsieur Gerval, “I have looked for you in all -directions; I was crazy with longing to see you again. Your escapade of -long ago caused me much pain, for I was innocently the cause of it. The -name of Jacques brought you ill luck, my poor godson; it had an -influence over your whole life; your mother neglected you, your father -dared not utter your name before her; I alone was kind to you, but that -was not enough for your sensitive heart. You left your father’s roof, -and I swore to make up for the injustice of your parents if I could ever -find you again. Here you are at last! I recognize you perfectly now! -These scars have not changed the expression of your features. We will -not part again, Jacques; you must close my eyes; you are my child, my -only heir; from this moment my fortune is yours; make use of it to -confer blessings upon all those whom you love.” - -Jacques embraced his old godfather once more; he could not credit his -good fortune. - -“Dear Adeline,” he said at last, “if I am rich, you shall never know -want again; that is the sweetest pleasure that I shall owe to wealth.” - -Adeline and Ermance were wrapped in the old man’s arms in turn. - -“So they are your sister and your niece?” he said to Jacques; “are you -married?” - -“No,” he replied with some embarrassment; “they are my brother’s wife -and daughter.” - -“Your brother--why, that is so,--what has become of him?” - -“He is no more. Alas! I no longer have a brother, and she has no -husband.” - -“I see that your tears are flowing again, my friends; I have -unintentionally renewed your grief; forgive me; perhaps the memory of -Edouard is painful to you; but I know nothing about your misfortunes; -tell me of them, and then I will try to make you forget them.” - -Jacques undertook to tell the old man a part of Adeline’s sorrows, but -he did not make known the whole of his brother’s conduct, and Monsieur -Gerval believed that Edouard had died at Paris in destitution, after -abandoning his wife and child, and that it was the knowledge of her -husband’s unhappy end that had disturbed Adeline’s reason. - -The excellent old man felt more than ever inclined to love that young -woman, a model for wives and mothers, and he was determined to become -acquainted with the people at the farm, who had shown so much affection -for Jacques and Adeline. - -“That is very easy,” said Sans-Souci; “if you want to make them all -happy, you must go to the farm. Sacrebleu! when they see madame and my -comrade again, I am sure that Louise and Guillot will be happier than -they would if their house was a château.” - -“Let us go to the farm,” said honest Gerval; “let us all go there; the -journey will do us good; it will divert my dear Adeline’s thoughts a -little, and it will amuse her little Ermance. Jacques will be able to -help in his turn the people who helped him in his need, and we, my poor -Catherine, we will try, among the people at the farm, to think less of -our old friend Dupré’s death.” - -Monsieur Gerval’s plan made them all happy. Catherine was delighted to -leave a house which reminded her of melancholy events, and in which she -felt that she could never again sleep peacefully. Lucas asked his -master’s permission to leave his garden, in order to be his servant; the -old man consented and everybody prepared for departure. - -The house in the Vosges was rented to peasants, who established an inn -there, most acceptable to people who travelled through those mountains; -Monsieur Gerval and his servants left the house, their hearts depressed -by the memory of Dupré. Jacques and Adeline turned their eyes away from -the spot which had witnessed Edouard’s infamy, and Sans-Souci looked -back with pride at the apartment where he had saved an old man’s life -and slain two villains. - - - - -XXXVIII - -THE SMALL GATE IN THE GARDEN ONCE MORE - - -Sans-Souci rode beside the postilion, despite Monsieur Gerval’s request -that he should take a seat in the carriage; but he was fully determined -to act as scout, fearing mishaps on account of the deep ruts and the -wretched roads. His joy was so great at the thought of returning to the -farm with Madame Murville, that he was unwilling to depend upon any -other than himself to avert such accidents as might happen to them on -the way. - -During the journey, Jacques told his old godfather of the adventures of -his youth; the story of the philters and the magnetism amused honest -Gerval and extorted a smile from Adeline. - -“What happy chance brought you to our house so opportunely, with your -brave companion, to save us from the knives of the robbers?” old -Catherine asked Jacques. - -“A few days after my dear Adeline’s departure,” said Jacques, “as she -did not return to the farm, and as I feared, with good reason, that some -unfortunate accident must have happened to her, I started off with -Sans-Souci, determined to travel all over France if necessary, to find -the mother and child. We went to Paris and stayed there several days, -but all to no purpose; I could not learn anything as to the fate of -those whom I sought. After going back to the farm to bid honest Guillot -and his wife good-bye, we started off again, and we visited one after -another all the provinces of France, stopping in the smallest towns, in -the most modest hamlets, making the most minute inquiries everywhere, -and always disappointed in our hopes. More than a year passed and our -search had come to nothing. But Sans-Souci, whose good spirits never -fail, sustained my courage and revived my hopes when he saw that my -grief and my sadness increased. We at last turned our steps toward this -province, with no expectation of being more fortunate here. After -travelling through part of Franche-Comté, we entered the Vosges. As we -were not afraid of robbers, we often travelled at night, and even more -often slept on the ground, as we did not always find shelter on our -road. Yesterday, however, the weather was so bad, and the snow had -blocked the roads so completely, that we lost ourselves in the woods. I -was numb with cold and almost exhausted, when Sans-Souci spied near at -hand a fine looking house. I dared not ask hospitality, but Sans-Souci -insisted upon stopping; and we were still disputing, when we heard -shrieks inside the house; then we no longer hesitated, but I rang -violently at the gate. Sans-Souci discovered an open window on the -ground floor, from which the bars had been removed, and we jumped into -the room. Imagine my surprise and my joy when I found there the woman -whom I had been looking for so long, and whom I should have left behind -forever, if your cry had not drawn me into the house.” - -“My dear Jacques, it was surely Providence that sent you to our help,” -said Monsieur Gerval; “but the greatest miracle of all is that that -event has restored our dear Adeline’s reason.” - -“Well, monsieur, didn’t I tell you so?” said Catherine; “all that was -needed was a violent shock, a crisis; and that is just what has -happened.” - -The journey was made without accident, and they arrived at Guillot’s -farm. Jacques was conscious of a pleasant thrill of emotion as he passed -the fields in which he had worked. - -“Yonder,” he said to good Monsieur Gerval, “is the plow with which I -turned up this ground, so often wet with my sweat.” - -“My friend,” replied the old man, “never forget it even in the lap of -prosperity, and the unfortunate will never apply to you in vain.” - -A carriage drawn by four horses is a great event in a country town. The -villagers, the farm hands, left their work, and the people from the farm -drew near with curiosity to look at the travellers; but Sans-Souci’s joy -had made itself heard already; he cracked his whip in such a way as to -make the chickens fly a league, while the pigeons took refuge on the -tallest chimneys. - -“It’s us, it’s him, it’s her!” he shouted, as soon as he caught sight of -Louise and Guillot; “give us a big feast, my friends,--cabbage soup and -the light white wine! death to the rabbits and chickens!” - -The villagers surrounded the carriage; Jacques, Adeline and Ermance were -embraced, caressed, and made much of by everybody. Louise wept, Guillot -swore aloud in his joy, and the old man was deeply moved by the sincere -affection which they all manifested for his children; for that was what -he called Jacques, Adeline and her daughter; and they escorted him in -triumph to the farm, where everything was soon turned topsy-turvy to -celebrate the return of those whom they had not expected to see again. - -Amid the joy, the confusion, and the preparations for the feast, -Sans-Souci ran from one to another, tried to help everybody, broke -plates, upset saucepans, and exclaimed at every instant: - -“You don’t know all; Jacques is rich now, and this excellent old man is -his godfather; we saved his life; we killed the rascals! I will tell you -all about it.” - -“I see,” said Guillot, “things seem to be going pretty well; but what -about our friend Jacques’s brother?” - -“Hush!” said Sans-Souci, putting his finger to his lips; “if you have -the misfortune to speak of him, gayety will disappear, tears will come -back, and your supper will be for the great Turk; so take my advice, and -turn your tongue over for an hour in your mouth, rather than say another -stupid word on that subject.” - -“All right,” said Guillot, “I’ll chew my cud at the table before I -speak.” - -Life at the farm delighted Monsieur Gerval; he drove all about the -neighborhood, admiring the charming sites and the fertile fields which -surrounded him. - -“Morgué, monsieur,” said Guillot, “if you knew how pretty it all is in -summer! Bless my soul, you don’t see anything now! but if our fields are -worth more, if our farm brings in more, we owe it all to our friend -Jacques; in two years he did more and thought of more things than I -could ever do in six; he’s worth three hands all by himself. It is a -pity he’s rich now, for it robs me of a fine workman.” - -“My dear Jacques,” said the old man, “you must love this country, these -fields, which have witnessed your labors, and it would be cruel in me to -take you away from here. We will settle in this neighborhood, my friend, -and I leave it to you to purchase some suitable estate here-about; -arrange it to suit yourself; I am too old to attend to business matters, -and I rely upon you to make a wise choice.” - -Jacques joyfully accepted the commission entrusted to him. He already -had a plan in his head, and on the day following his arrival at the -farm, impelled by a secret hope, he went early in the morning to -Villeneuve-Saint-Georges. Trembling with emotion, he approached his -father’s house, that spot for which he had always sighed. His dearest -wish was to pass the rest of his life in that house, which recalled -memories which were both pleasant and painful. - -When he reached the gate, he saw a placard pasted on the wall; he read: -“This house for sale or rent.” - -“It’s ours!” he cried. “I am going to live again in the house where I -passed my childhood; I ran away from it at fifteen years of age, I shall -return to it at thirty; God grant that I may never leave it again! -Adeline, I am sure, will be delighted to return to it; it was here, she -told me, that she passed the happiest days of her life; even if this -place does remind her of a man she loved too well, at all events when -they lived here he was still worthy of her.” - -Jacques rang at the gate; no one answered, but a neighbor advised him to -go to the notary’s, which was almost opposite. The notary was the same -man who had made the deeds for Edouard Murville four years before. The -house, having fallen into the hands of creditors, had belonged to -several owners in succession. The present owner almost never lived in it -and was very desirous to get rid of it. Jacques inquired the price and -promised to return the next day to conclude the bargain; he dared not do -it without consulting Monsieur Gerval. He hastened back to the farm, and -the old man saw by his pleased expression that he had found a house -which suited him. - -“You will recognize it,” said Jacques, “for you often went there in the -old days; it is the house that belonged to my father.” - -“And you didn’t conclude the bargain? Well! well! I see that I must go -myself and settle the business.” - -And the next morning the old man set out in his carriage with his dear -godson. He drove to the notary’s and purchased the estate in the name of -Jacques, knowing that he did not intend to bear any other name; but -honest Gerval asked no explanation of that resolution, because he -guessed a part of Edouard’s misconduct. - -“Here, my boy,” he said to Jacques, as he handed him the deed; “it is -high time that I should make you a present, to recompense you for having -given you such a wretched name. This estate is yours, and my little -Jacques is at home in the house from which his name caused him to run -away long ago.” - -Jacques embraced the old man, and they returned to the farm for Adeline -and her daughter. - -“Did I misjudge your heart,” Jacques asked his sister-in-law, “in -thinking that you would be glad to find yourself back in the dear old -house at Villeneuve-Saint-Georges?” - -“No, my friend,” replied Adeline; “I have been too happy there not to -wish to pass the rest of my life there; happy memories will sometimes -mingle with my sad thoughts; I will banish from my mind all that he has -done elsewhere than there, and I will try to remember only the days of -his affection for me; then I shall at least be able to weep for him -without blushing.” - -The Guillot family learned with delight that their friends were not to -leave the country; for the road from Villeneuve-Saint-Georges to the -farm was a pleasant walk, and they promised one another to take it often -in the fine weather. - -Four days after their arrival, our travellers started for the new abode -in which they proposed to establish themselves. Adeline’s eyes were wet -with tears when she stood once more in that house, when she saw again -those gardens which had witnessed the first months of her married -life--such pleasant months, which passed so quickly, never to return! - -Catherine took possession of the kitchen, Lucas of the garden and of the -post of concierge. Monsieur Gerval chose a room between Jacques and -Adeline, whom he liked to have near him; and little Ermance remained -with her mother, to cheer her by her prattle, to charm away her -melancholy by her caresses, and to mingle some hopes with her memories. - -Sans-Souci wished to resume his labors at the farm, but Monsieur Gerval -and Jacques remonstrated. - -“You saved my life,” said the old man, “and I don’t want you to leave -me.” - -“You shared my trials and my adversity,” said Jacques, “and you must -share my fortune; everything is common between us.” - -“Sacrebleu!” said Sans-Souci, passing his hand over his eyes, “these -people do whatever they please with me. I will stay with you, that’s all -right, but only on condition that I shall be at liberty to go to walk -when you have company, and that I shan’t sit at table with Madame -Adeline; for a man should be respectful to his superiors, and I am as -stupid as a goose in society.” - -“You shall go to walk as much as you please,” said the old man; “you -shall hunt and fish, and smoke if that will give you pleasure; but you -are going to sit at table with us, because a brave man is out of place -nowhere.” - -“All right, ten thousand cartridges! I see I must submit to that too.” - -No more misadventures, no more storms, no more misfortunes; tranquil -days had dawned at last for the family at Villeneuve-Saint-Georges. -Adeline’s unhappiness had become a gentle melancholy, which the graces -and caresses of her daughter beguiled and made endurable. Little Ermance -grew and improved; her features became sweet and attractive; her voice -was as soft as her mother’s, and her sensitive and kindly heart never -turned away the unfortunate. Jacques, proud of his niece, had lost a -little of his brusque manner since he had lived in the bosom of his -family. Sans-Souci still swore, and would have thrown himself into the -fire for any of his friends. Old Gerval was made doubly happy at the -sight of the good that he himself did, and that Jacques did. In short, -one and all enjoyed a peaceable life, and the people at the farm were -often visited by their friends from the village. - -A single thing marred Sans-Souci’s happiness; it was that Jacques no -longer wore the decoration that he had won on the battle-field. - -“Why don’t you wear it any more?” he would say to him, when they were -alone; “what can prevent you? Morbleu! you act like a fool with your -resolutions.” - -“My brother disgraced our name.” - -“Well! was it to you or your name that they gave the cross?” - -“It’s out of respect for that honorable reward, that I deprive myself of -the pleasure of wearing it.” - -“But when you go by the name of Jacques simply----” - -“That doesn’t matter; I know none the less that Edouard was a--Why, I -tell you, that ghastly thought would make me blush for that symbol of -honor; I shall never wear it again.” - -“You are wrong.” - -“That may be; I am and I shall always be a man of honor; but I have no -pride left when I think of my brother’s shame.” - -The tranquillity enjoyed by the family at Villeneuve-Saint-Georges was -disturbed by a melancholy event which they still believed to be far -away: honest Gerval fell sick and died, and the zealous care of all -those who surrounded him was unavailing to save him. - -“My children,” he said to them in his last moments, “I am sorry to leave -you, but at all events my mind is at rest concerning your future. I -hoped to live longer among you, but fate wills otherwise and I must -submit. Think of me, but don’t weep.” - -The old man left his whole fortune to Jacques and Adeline. He had thirty -thousand francs a year, a large part of which was used in assisting the -unfortunate. Old Catherine survived her master only a few months, and -those two events caused deep sadness among the occupants of Jacques’s -house for a long while. - -But time is always successful in calming the bitterest regrets; it -triumphs over everything; it is the Lethe wherein the memories of our -troubles and our pleasures alike are drowned. - -Years passed. Ermance was nine years old; she was Jacques’s delight, and -her mother’s consolation. In order not to part with her, they caused -teachers to come to the village to begin her education. - -“Ten thousand carbines!” said Sans-Souci as he looked at the little -girl; “that little face will turn a devilish lot of heads! Wit, beauty, -charm, talent, a kind heart,--she will have everything, sacrebleu!” - -“Yes,” said Jacques, “but she will never be able to mention her father.” - -“Oh! mon Dieu! there are many people in the same plight; that won’t -prevent your niece from rousing passions.” - -“Morbleu! those same passions are what cause most of the unhappiness of -life; I would much prefer that she should not rouse any.” - -“She won’t ask your permission for that, comrade.” - -Adeline was proud of her daughter, who, being blest with the most happy -disposition, also made rapid progress in everything that she was taught. - -“Dear Ermance!” her mother would say as she gazed at her, “may you be -happier than your parents!” - -At such times, Adeline would devote a moment’s thought to Edouard, whom -she believed to have died long since in destitution and despair. “Ah!” -she would say sometimes to Jacques, when their eyes expressed the same -thought, “if only I could think that he died repentant, I feel that I -should have some slight consolation.” - -Jacques would make no reply, but he would call Ermance and take her to -Adeline, that the sight of her might dispel a painful memory. Jacques -did not know that a mother always sees in her child the image of the man -she has loved. - -One lovely summer evening, Jacques was walking to and fro pensively at -the end of the garden; Ermance, not very far from her uncle, was amusing -herself by plucking flowers, and Adeline, seated a few steps away on the -turf, looked on in silence at the graceful movements of her daughter. -Suddenly Ermance, as she ran toward a clump of rose bushes, uttered a -cry of alarm and stopped abruptly. Adeline ran to her daughter; Jacques -also drew near, and they both inquired what had frightened her. - -“Look, look!” replied the child, pointing to the end of the garden, -“look, it is still there; that face frightened me.” - -Jacques and Adeline looked in the direction indicated by Ermance, and -saw behind the small gate covered with boards, in the same spot where -the face with moustaches had appeared long ago, a man’s face gazing into -the garden. - -“What a strange coincidence!” said Adeline, looking at Jacques; “do you -remember, my friend, that at that same spot, ten years ago, you appeared -before us?” - -“That is true,” said Jacques; “yes, I remember very well.” - -“We must excuse Ermance’s alarm, for I remember that then you frightened -me terribly! That man seems to be in trouble; come, my daughter, let us -go and offer help to him, and don’t be afraid any more; the unfortunate -should inspire pity and not fear.” - -As she spoke, Adeline and Ermance approached the gate. The features of -the man who stood on the other side seemed to become animated; he gazed -at the young woman and her daughter, then he turned his eyes upon -Jacques, passed an arm through the gate, and seemed to implore their -pity. Adeline had drawn near; she scrutinized the beggar, then uttered a -piteous cry, and returned to Jacques, pale, distressed, trembling, and -hardly able to speak. - -“I don’t know whether it is a delusion,” she said, “but that man--it -seems to me--yes--look--it is he, it is----” - -She could say no more. Jacques ran to the little gate, he recognized his -brother, and threw the gate open. Edouard entered the garden, clad in -rags and tatters, overdone by fatigue and suffering, and presenting a -perfect image of misery and desperation. - -“Help me, save me!” he said, dragging himself toward Jacques, who -scarcely dared believe his eyes; “for God’s sake, do not turn me away!” - -“Oh! let’s go away, mamma, that man frightens me!” said Ermance, -clinging to her mother. Adeline, standing as still as a statue, gazed at -Edouard, while tears flowed from her eyes and fell on the child’s face. - -“Unhappy wretch,” said Jacques at last, “why have you come here? Do you -propose to pursue us everywhere? Must your infamy inevitably follow your -family and make this child blush?” - -“Ah!” said Edouard, throwing himself at Jacques’s feet, “I am a -miserable wretch indeed! she even hides my child from me, she shields -her from her father’s glance!” - -Jacques no longer had the strength to spurn him; Edouard approached -Adeline and threw himself at her feet, placing his head against the -ground, and sobbing piteously. When she heard the unhappy man’s groans, -Ermance turned and looked at him; terror yielded to pity. - -“Oh! that poor man looks very unhappy, mamma,” she said to Adeline; “he -causes me pain; let me help him to get up; I don’t feel afraid of him -any more.” - -Thereupon Edouard seized his daughter’s hand and pressed it -affectionately in his, looking up at Adeline with an expression of which -she understood the meaning. - -“I forgive you,” she said to him; “oh! if you had offended no one but -me! but your child, my daughter, she can never mention your name.” - -Jacques checked Adeline, by putting a finger to his lips. At that moment -Sans-Souci ran toward them, and manifested great surprise at finding a -stranger in the garden. - -“What do you want of us?” said Jacques; “why do you come upon us so -suddenly? what has happened?” - -“Faith! comrade, I came to tell you that some gendarmes are searching -the village; they are looking for a vagabond whom they recognized only a -league from here, and they propose to search this house soon. I confess -that I told them that it wouldn’t be any use, but sacrebleu! I didn’t -know that----” - -“Hush! hold your tongue,” said Jacques, “and don’t say a word about what -you see here. Go back to the house with the child and my sister.--Go, -have no fear, I will answer for everything.--Sans-Souci, take my sister -to the house; and above all, the most absolute silence.” - -Sans-Souci promised, and walked a few steps away, tremendously surprised -by all that he saw. Adeline was terrified by the risks that Edouard ran, -but he himself implored her to abandon him to his unhappy fate. He -pressed her hand to his heart, kissed his daughter’s hand, and turned -away from them, while, at a sign from his comrade, Sans-Souci led -Adeline and Ermance toward the house. - -“They have gone and we are alone,” said Jacques to his brother, when -Adeline was out of sight; “are you the man they are looking for?” - -“Yes; a little way from here, in a wine shop I had entered to ask for -help, a man who used to be a keeper at the galleys at Toulon, happened -to be drinking at a table; he examined me closely, and I went out, -afraid of being recognized; but I see now that it was too late; my fate -is sealed; but I am less unhappy than I was; I have seen my daughter, my -wife has forgiven me, and you--oh! I entreat you, brother, forgive me -too!” - -“Yes,” said Jacques, “I will forgive you; but you must--wretched man! do -you know what the punishment is that awaits you? You must die upon the -scaffold; and the scandal of your infamous death will make our shame -eternal! Will you never have the courage to do anything but commit -crimes? will you never be able to do what the honor of your wife and -your child has made it your duty to do for a long while? You shudder, -weak man! you await the executioner; remember that you cannot avoid -falling into the hands of the law again! Great God! and you are not -weary of a life dragged out in infamy and misery!” - -“I understand you,” said Edouard; “be sure that death will be a blessing -to me; but before going down into the grave, I wanted to let you know -that I repent; now give me the means of escaping my punishment; I will -hesitate no longer.” - -Jacques motioned to Edouard to wait for him; he hurried to his study, -took his pistols and returned to the garden. He saw his brother kneeling -beside the small barred gate. He handed him the weapons with a firm hand -and Edouard took them. - -“Now,” said Jacques, “come, unhappy man! let us embrace for the last -time. Your brother pardons your crimes, and he will come every day to -pray to Heaven on your grave.” - -Edouard threw himself into his brother’s arms; they embraced a long -while; but at last, Edouard walked a few steps away, a report rang -out,--the miserable wretch had ceased to live. - -Jacques went to his brother’s body, and summoning all his courage, -although his tears fell rapidly, he hastily dug a grave at the foot of a -willow tree near the little gate. Sans-Souci arrived and surprised his -comrade in that melancholy occupation. - -“Help me,” said Jacques, “it’s my brother.” - -Sans-Souci tried to send his friend away and to perform that painful -task alone; but Jacques would not consent; he was determined to pay the -last duties to his brother. And not until the earth had concealed him -from his sight did he consent to return to Adeline. - -“Well,” she said, “what has become of him?” - -“Have no further fear for him,” said Jacques; “he has escaped; and I -give you my word that the law can never lay hold of him now.” - -Adeline had faith in Jacques’s promise and looked on without -apprehension when the gendarmes, a few hours later, searched the house, -where of course they did not find Edouard. - -After some time, Adeline noticed with surprise a tombstone which Jacques -had caused to be erected under the willow at the end of the garden. - -“For whom is this stone?” she asked him. - -“For my unhappy brother,” Jacques replied. - -“Is he dead?” - -“Yes, he is no more; I am absolutely certain of it.” - -“Alas! in what part of the earth did he end his days?” - -“He is there,” said Jacques at last, pointing to the end of the garden, -at the foot of the willow. - -Adeline shuddered and dared to ask no more; but every day she took her -daughter to pray over the poor beggar’s grave, and Ermance never knew -that she was praying for her father. - -And it was at the foot of the willow that Jacques buried his cross -also. - - - - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Brother Jacques (Novels of Paul de -Kock, Volume XVII), by Charles Paul de Kock - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BROTHER JACQUES *** - -***** This file should be named 40913-0.txt or 40913-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/4/0/9/1/40913/ - -Produced by Chuck Greif and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images available at The Internet Archive) - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -http://gutenberg.org/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official -page at http://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit http://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - http://www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/40913-8.txt b/old/40913-8.txt deleted file mode 100644 index bb078ae..0000000 --- a/old/40913-8.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,14272 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Brother Jacques (Novels of Paul de Kock, -Volume XVII), by Charles Paul de Kock - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - - -Title: Brother Jacques (Novels of Paul de Kock, Volume XVII) - -Author: Charles Paul de Kock - -Release Date: October 2, 2012 [EBook #40913] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BROTHER JACQUES *** - - - - -Produced by Chuck Greif and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images available at The Internet Archive) - - - - - - - - -[Illustration] - -_THE REPENTANT HUSBAND_ - - -_Jacques no longer had the strength to spurn him; Edouard approached -Adeline and threw himself at her feet, placing his head against the -ground, and sobbing piteously._ - - - - -NOVELS - -BY - -Paul de Kock - -VOLUME XVII - -BROTHER JACQUES - -[Illustration: PRINTED BY ARRANGEMENT WITH -GEORGE BARRIE'S SONS] - -THE JEFFERSON PRESS - -BOSTON NEW YORK - - - - -I - -A WEDDING PARTY AT THE CADRAN-BLEU.--THE MURVILLE FAMILY - - -It is midnight; whence come these joyful shouts, these bursts of -laughter, these outcries, this music, this singing, this uproar? Pause a -moment on the boulevard, in front of the Cadran-Bleu; follow the example -of those folk who look on at all the wedding parties, all the banquets, -which take place at the restaurants on Boulevard du Temple, by walking -in front of the windows, or in the roadway, and who enjoy comfortably -the spectacle of a ladies' chain, a waltz, or a chocolate cream,--at the -risk, however, of being jostled by passers-by, splashed by carriages and -insulted by drivers. But at midnight the idlers, the loiterers, or the -loungers--whichever you may choose to call them--have returned home; -nothing remains in front of the door of the Cadran-Bleu except cabs or -private carriages, according as the guests choose to assume an air of -greater or less importance; but that is the hour at which the tableau -becomes more interesting, more varied, more animated; for not until then -do the guests begin to become really acquainted. - -But, you will ask me, what is the occasion of this assemblage at the -Cadran-Bleu? Is it a birthday party, an anniversary, or a banquet of -some society? Better than any of these; it is a wedding party. - -A wedding party! What a world of reflections those words arouse! To how -many thoughts, hopes, and memories they give rise! How fast they make -the young girl's heart beat, who sighs for the moment to come when she -will be the heroine of that great day, when she will carry that pretty -white bouquet, that wreath of orange blossoms, the symbols of modesty -and of maidenhood, which have unhappily lied to more than one husband -who has never boasted about it, and for a good reason! But how the -thought of that ceremony saddens the young wife, but a few years -married, who already has ceased to know happiness except in her memory! -She trembles for the lot of the poor child who is pledging herself! She -remembers the day of her own wedding, the ardor and zealous attentions -of her husband; she compares that day with those that have followed, and -realizes how much confidence can be placed in the vows of man. - -But let us leave such reflections. Let us enter the Cadran-Bleu, and -make the acquaintance of the principal persons at this function, whom, -probably, we shall have occasion to see more than once in the course of -this narrative, unless it happens that this chapter has no connection -with the plot, which is quite possible; we read many chapters of that -sort. - -Edouard Murville was twenty-five years of age; he was of medium stature -but well-proportioned; his face was attractive, his voice soft, his -manners distinguished. He had all the social talents, played moderately -well on the violin, sang with expression, and danced gracefully; his -language was well-chosen, he was accustomed to society, and he knew how -to enter and leave a salon, which, be it said in passing, is not so easy -as one might think. What! I hear my readers say, does this fellow -suppose that we do not know how to walk, to enter a room, and to bow -gracefully? God forbid that I should express such a judgment upon the -nation which dances best! But there are degrees in everything, and it is -upon those degrees that I base my judgment. A very clever, but slightly -sarcastic woman, beside whom I was sitting not long ago, in the salon of -a banker, favored me with some of her observations, which in general are -very just. - -"Come," she said, "let us examine together the people who come into this -salon; I will wager that I can guess their dispositions, their humor, by -the way in which they enter.--See that tall lady passing through the -crowd, not deigning to notice anybody with even so much as a nod! Now -she is sitting down in front of the fireplace, she places her feet upon -the screen, and installs herself in the best place, without looking to -see whether she is in the way of the people behind her or not. What do -you think of that woman?" - -"That she is very pretentious and desires to display her fine dress." - -"That is not all,--add that she is a fool. A clever woman has a thousand -ways of attracting attention without assuming ridiculous airs; and when -she desires to create a sensation, she goes about it skilfully at least, -and does not look with disdain upon people who are dressed in an -old-fashioned way, or whose toilet is slightly careless.--But what is -that noise in the reception room? Has some virtuoso arrived? Has a -sideboard been knocked over? The master of the house is hurrying in that -direction, and we shall soon know what the matter is. Ah! I recognize -that voice. It is Monsieur J----. Listen; you can easily hear him from -here." - -"Ah! my dear friend! I am terribly distressed to arrive so late! Upon my -honor, I am covered with confusion! I don't know whether I ought to -come in! I am dressed like a thief! I must hide in some corner!" - -"Well," said my neighbor to me, "what do you think of this gentleman, -who does not want to be seen, and who so declares in such a loud voice -that he makes everybody in the salon turn his head?--Ah! he has made up -his mind to come in, nevertheless." - -I expected to see a young dandy, but I saw a man of between forty and -fifty, with a light wig, come forward with a mincing step, bowing to -right and to left and smiling almost agreeably. - -"Who on earth is this man?" I asked my neighbor. - -"Monsieur J---- is the universal man; he knows all Paris, he belongs to -all the clubs, especially those where they have music. He plays three or -four instruments; there is no amateur concert where he does not take -part; nor is there an artiste who does not know him. You have had an -opportunity of judging, by his method of entering this room, that his -happiness consists in making a sensation; I do not draw from that fact a -very favorable augury of his talents; for, as you know, merit is not in -the habit of seeking a brilliant light. Mediocrity, on the contrary, -makes a great deal of noise, thrusts itself forward, insists upon -pervading everything, and always succeeds in dazzling fools. - -"But I see a new face, that of a young man; he at least makes no noise; -he comes in so softly that one can hardly hear him, he half bows, stands -near the door, then creeps along the wall, and finally seizes a chair, -upon which he seats himself very quickly, and from which he will not -stir throughout the evening, I promise you. Poor fellow, he twists his -mouth, winks and blinks, and does not know what to do with his hands. I -will wager that he thinks that all the women are looking at him and -discussing him. I have noticed, that as a general rule, timidity, yes, -even awkwardness, often results from excessive self-consciousness: the -fear of seeming ridiculous, or of not wearing a sufficiently fascinating -expression, imparts that embarrassment to the bearing, that almost -comical expression to the face; if you wish to convince yourself of it, -examine on the stage some _jeune premier_ who is rather good-looking, -and who would act well, perhaps, if he were not engrossed entirely by -his wig, his cravat, his attitude, and the effect which his face is -likely to produce in the hall." - -My neighbor continued her observations; and I would gladly communicate -them to you, reader, were it not that I am beginning to notice that you -opened this volume, not to hear me talk with her, but to learn of the -adventures of Brother Jacques.--A thousand pardons for taking you to a -banker's salon. I return to the Cadran-Bleu. - -You know now that the marriage of Edouard Murville is being celebrated -there, that the bridegroom is twenty-five years old and a very -good-looking fellow. But you do not yet know his wife, and I must hasten -to repair my neglect in that respect; for she is lovely, sweet, -attractive, and virtuous; it would be impossible to make her -acquaintance too soon. - -Adeline Germeuil was eighteen years old, and she possessed all those -qualities which charm at first sight and attach one thereafter: -beautiful eyes, fine teeth, graceful manners, a fresh complexion, wit -unsullied by ill-temper, gaiety without coquetry, charm without -affectation, modesty without timidity. She knew that she was pretty, but -did not think that for that reason all men ought to do homage to her; -she loved pleasure but did not make that her sole occupation. In short, -she was a woman such as it is very pleasant to meet, especially when -one is a bachelor. - -Adeline was devoted to Edouard, to whom she had given preference over -several much more advantageous offers, for Edouard's only fortune was -the place which he occupied in one of the government departments, while -Adeline had about fifteen thousand francs a year. But Mademoiselle -Germeuil had no ambition, she considered happiness to consist in -delights of the heart, and not in more or less wealth. Moreover, with -fifteen thousand francs a year, one can live without privation, -especially when one is the wife of a man of orderly habits, who knows -how to regulate his household expenses. Now Murville seemed such a man, -he seemed to have all the estimable qualities, and he carried the day. - -Mademoiselle Germeuil had no parent but her mother, a most estimable -woman, who adored her daughter and was never willing to thwart her -desires. However, it was her duty to look after Adeline's future -welfare; and so, as soon as she discovered her daughter's love for -Edouard Murville, she made haste to seek information concerning the -young man's moral character, and concerning his family. - -She found that he was born of well-to-do parents; that his father had -followed the profession of the law with honor, but that several -successive failures had reduced the family to the strict necessaries of -life. Edouard and Jacques were Monsieur Murville's only children. -Jacques was a year younger than Edouard; but Madame Murville had not -divided her affections equally between her two sons. Edouard was the -favorite. A circumstance, apparently most trivial, had influenced Madame -Murville's sentiments; she had little intellect and a great deal of -vanity; so that she was certain to set great store by all the petty, -puerile things which are of such great weight in society. When she first -became enceinte, she put her mind on the rack, to think what name she -should give to her child. Her desire was to find a name which should be -at once graceful, pleasant to the ear and distinguished; after long -discussions and profound reflections, she decided upon Edouard for a -boy, or Clnie for a girl, Monsieur Murville having left her entirely -free to decide that question. - -The first-born was a boy, and he received the name of Edouard, with all -his mother's affection. When she became enceinte again, she did not -doubt for an instant that she should bring into the world a pretty -little Clnie; the birth of a daughter would have filled her cup to -overflowing. But after long suffering, she brought into the world a -bouncing boy. - -It will be understood that this one was not so warmly received as the -first. Moreover, they had not had the slightest expectation of a boy, -and they had not decided what name he should bear. But this time any -previous deliberation upon that subject would have been wasted, for -Monsieur Murville informed his wife that a friend of his desired to be -his son's godfather. This friend was very rich and they were under some -obligation to him, so that they could not refuse him as godfather. So he -held the child at the altar, and to the great scandal of Madame -Murville, gave him the name of Jacques. - -In truth, although Jacques is as good a name as another, it is not very -melodious, and it offended the delicate ear of Madame Murville, who -maintained that it was a name fit for a footman, a Savoyard, a -messenger, and that it was a shame to call her son by it. In vain did -her husband try to make her listen to reason, and recite to her again -and again the history of Scotland, where the throne had been occupied -by many Jacqueses. Madame Murville could never pronounce that name -without a sigh. - -However, there was no way to change it, for the godfather, who was -naturally called Jacques also, and who came often to see his godson, -would have been deeply offended to hear him called by any other name. - -So the little fellow remained Jacques, to the great distress of Madame -Murville. As for Edouard, whether from a spirit of mischief on his part, -or because the name pleased him, he called Brother Jacques every moment -during the day; and when he had done anything naughty, he always shifted -it to Brother Jacques's shoulders. - -The two brothers were entirely different in disposition; Edouard placid, -well-behaved, obliging, was glad to pass his day by his mother's side; -Jacques, noisy, boisterous, quick-tempered, could not keep still, and -never went anywhere without turning everything upside down. - -Edouard learned readily what was told him; Jacques would throw his books -and pens into the fire, and make a hoop or a wooden sword. - -Finally, at sixteen, Edouard went into company with his parents; he had -already learned to listen to conversation and to smile pleasantly at a -pretty woman. At fifteen, Jacques left his parents' roof, and -disappeared, leaving no letter behind, nothing to indicate his plans, or -the purpose of his departure. They made all possible investigation and -search; they put his description in the newspapers, but they never -learned what had become of him; they waited for news of him, but none -ever came. - -Monsieur Murville was deeply grieved at the flight of the hare-brained -young man; even Madame Murville herself realized that she was a mother, -and that a boy might be named Jacques and still be her son; she repented -of her unjust prejudice, she reproached herself for it, but it was too -late. The unfortunate name had had its effect; it had closed to Jacques -his mother's heart; it drew upon him the mockery of his brother; and -perhaps all these causes combined had driven the young man from the home -of his parents. Who knows? There is so much tossing to and fro in life! - -"I caught the measles recently," said a young man to me yesterday, -"because a man who makes shoes for a young lady friend of mine broke his -spectacles." - -"What connection is there?" said I, "between your measles and a -shoemaker's spectacles?" - -"It was like this, my dear fellow; the lady in question had given me her -word to sing with me that evening at the house of one of our -acquaintances. But she expected some pretty cherry slippers in the -morning, to wear with a dress of that color; the shoemaker in question -had broken his spectacles on the day that he took her measure, so that -he brought her some slippers, which, though they were lovely, were too -small. However, she could not resist the desire to try them on; they -hurt a great deal, but the shoemaker assured her that they would be all -right after she had worn them a while. Ladies think a great deal about -having a small foot. She limped a little when she left the house; when -she was on the boulevard, in the presence of some of her acquaintances, -she did not wish to seem to be limping, so she exerted herself to walk -lightly; but the foot became inflamed and swollen; she suffered -horribly, and was obliged to return home. There she threw the infernal -slippers aside, and examined her feet; they were raw and swollen, and -she could not hope to go out for a week. I, knowing nothing about this, -went to our rendezvous, expecting to employ my evening singing. I did -not find the lady; the mistress of the house was alone; she is very -agreeable, but she is forty years old. The time dragged terribly, I -became impatient, and after waiting for an hour, I went out, having no -idea where I should go. I passed a theatre, went in mechanically, and -solely to kill time, for I knew the plays by heart. I saw a pretty face, -and instinctively took a seat beside it; I said a few words and she -answered; she seemed fond of talking, and I was very glad to find an -opportunity to amuse myself. At last the play came to an end and I -offered my pretty talker my arm. After some slight parley she accepted; -I escorted my fair conquest to her home and did not leave her until I -had obtained permission to call upon her. I did not fail to do so the -next day. In a word, I soon became an intimate friend, and in one of my -visits I caught the measles, which the lady had, unknown to me. So you -see, if the shoemaker hadn't broken his spectacles, it wouldn't have -happened." - -My young friend was right: the most important events are often caused by -the most simple distractions, the most trivial circumstances. As for my -hero, there is no doubt that his baptismal name exerted an influence -over his whole destiny. How many men have owed to the splendors of a -famous name, which their ancestors have transmitted to them, a degree of -consideration which would never have been accorded their individuality! -Happy is the man who is able to make his own name famous, and to -transmit it to posterity with glory. But happier perhaps is he who lives -unknown, and whose name will never arouse hatred or envy! - -Now you know the Murville family; it remains for me to tell you of the -death of Edouard's father and mother, who followed each other to the -tomb after a short interval, carrying with them their regret as to the -fate of their son Jacques; and they enjoined upon Edouard to forgive -him his escapade in their name, if he should ever find him. - -Edouard was left master of his actions. He was twenty-two years old, and -had a place worth two thousand francs a year; he could live respectably -by behaving himself. He loved pleasure; but society, music, the theatre, -offered him pleasures which cost him little; it never occurred to him to -gamble. He was fond of ladies' society; but he was not bad-looking and -had no reason to complain of their severity. He allowed himself to be -led astray easily, and had not sufficient strength of character; but -luckily for him, he was not intimate with men of dissolute habits. In a -word, he could not be cited as a model to be followed, but on the other -hand, he had no very great faults. - -So that Madame Germeuil readily decided to give her Adeline to Edouard -Murville. - -"This young man will make my daughter happy," she said to herself; "he -has not much strength of character; very good! then my dear child will -be the mistress, and households where the wives rule are often the best -conducted." - -And that is why there was a wedding party at the Cadran-Bleu. - - - - -II - -GREAT EVENTS CAUSED BY A JIG AND A SNUFF BOX - - -"How pretty she is! What a fine figure she has! What charm and -freshness!" said the young men, and even the fathers, to one another, as -they watched the bride and followed her every motion when she danced. -"Ah! what a lucky fellow that Edouard is!" - -Such was the general opinion. - -Edouard heard all this; he was in fact as happy as a man can be when he -is on the point of becoming entirely happy. To conceal his desires, his -impatience, he skipped and danced about, and did not keep still one -minute. From time to time he went into the corridor to consult his -watch; it was still too early--not for him! but he must spare his wife's -blushes; and what would the company say; what would his wife's mother -say? Well! he must wait; oh! how long that day had been! Poor husband -and wife! It is the brightest day in all your lives, and yet you wish -that it were already passed! Man is never content. - -"The bridegroom looks to be very much in love!" said all the married -ladies; the unmarried ones did not say so, but they thought it. - -"Ah! Monsieur Volenville, that is the way you looked at me twenty-two -years ago," said, with a sigh, to her husband, a lady of forty-five, -overladen with rouge, flowers, laces and ribbons, who sat in a corner of -the ball-room, where she had been waiting in vain since dinner for a -partner to present himself. Monsieur Volenville, formerly a frequent -attendant at the balls at Sceaux, and now an auctioneer in the Marais, -did not answer his wife, but took a pinch of snuff and went into the -next room to watch a game of cart. - -Madame Volenville testily changed her place, which she had done already -several times. She placed herself between two young women, hoping -apparently that that side of the room would be invited in a body, and -that she would thus be included in the dancers. But her hope was -disappointed once more; she saw young men coming toward her, she nodded -her head gracefully, smiled, and put out her foot, which was not -unshapely. They approached; but oh, woe! they addressed themselves to -her right or to her left, and seemed to pay no attention to her and her -soft glances and her pretty foot. - -It is really most unpleasant to be a wall-flower, and Madame Volenville, -not knowing what method to employ to attract a partner, deliberated -whether to show the lower part of her leg; it had formerly performed -miracles, and it would be as well to try its power, as the foot produced -no effect. - -She decided to do it; the lower part of the calf was about to be shown -as modestly as possible, when suddenly there was a loud call for a -fourth couple to fill up a quadrille. There were no more ladies -remaining; some had left the party, and all the rest were on the floor. -A young man, well-curled and well-perfumed, glanced about the ball-room; -he spied the auctioneer's wife, resigned himself to his fate, and walked -gravely toward her to ask her to dance. Madame Volenville did not give -the young man time to finish his invitation; she rose, darted toward -him, seized his hand, and squeezed it so that she almost made him cry -out. Our dandy jumped back; he concluded that the poor woman was subject -to hysterical attacks; he gazed at her uneasily, not knowing what course -to pursue; but Madame Volenville gave him little time for reflection: -she dragged him roughly away toward the incomplete quadrille; she took -her place, bowed to her partner, and led him through the cat's tail and -the ladies' chain, before he had recovered from his bewilderment. - -The heroic and free-and-easy manner of Madame Volenville's dancing -created a sensation; a confused murmur ran through the salon and the -young men left the card-table for the place where our auctioneeress was -performing. She considered this eagerness to watch her very flattering, -and was enchanted by it; she danced with redoubled fire and animation, -and tried to electrify her partner, who did not seem to share her -vivacity; flushing with rage when he saw the circle which had formed -about him, and heard the sarcastic compliments which the young men -addressed to him, and the spiteful remarks of the young women, he bit -his lips, clenched his fists, and would have given all that he possessed -to have the quadrille come to a close. But Madame Volenville left him -but little time to himself; she was almost always in the air; she -insisted upon balancing, or going forward and back, all the time, -despite the remonstrances of her partner, who said to her until he was -hoarse: - -"It isn't our turn, madame; in a minute; that figure is finished; pray -stop!" - -But Madame Volenville was started, and she was determined to make up to -herself for five hours of waiting; and when by chance she did pause for -a second, her glance rested complacently upon the large crowd which -surrounded her; and as with her handkerchief she wiped away the drops -of perspiration which stood on her brow, her eyes seemed to say to the -throng: - -"You didn't expect to see such dancing as this, eh? Another time, -perhaps you will ask me!" - -Meanwhile the torture of Belcour--that was the name of Madame -Volenville's partner--was approaching its end; the quadrille was almost -finished; already they had thrice performed the famous _chassez les -huit_; once more, and all would have been over, when a young notary's -clerk, a mischievous joker, who loved a laugh, like most of his fellows, -conceived the idea of running to the orchestra, and asking for a jig in -the name of the whole company. The musicians at a wedding party never -refuse any request, and they began to play a jig at the moment that -Belcour bowed to Madame Volenville and attempted to slink away. - -The voice of Orpheus imploring the gods of the infernal regions did not -produce so much effect upon Pluto as the strains of the violins and the -air of the jig produced upon Madame Volenville. - -"Monsieur! monsieur! it isn't over yet," she cried to Belcour, who was -walking away. He pretended not to hear, and was already near the door of -the salon, when Madame Volenville ran after him, caught him and arrested -his steps. - -"Monsieur, what are you doing? Don't you hear the violins? Ah! what a -pretty tune! it's a jig; come quickly!" - -"A thousand pardons, madame, but I thought----" - -"It is a jig, monsieur, and I love that dance to madness!" - -"Madame, I do not feel very well, and----" - -"You shall see my English steps; it was while dancing the jig that I -used to make so many conquests." - -"Madame, I would like a breath of fresh air----" - -"And indeed that I fascinated--I attracted my husband, at the ball at -Sceaux." - -"But, madame----" - -In vain did Belcour seek to resist; Madame Volenville would not let him -go, but dragged him toward the dance, paying no heed to his excuses. -Seeing that a longer discussion would intensify the absurdity of his -position, he yielded at last and returned to the quadrille. The crowd of -curious onlookers hastily stood aside to make room for the couple upon -whom all eyes were fixed. - -The signal was given and everyone started off, the men to the right, -then the ladies, Madame Volenville among the first. With what ardor she -ran to the other men and swung them round as on a pivot! The -perspiration rolled down her cheeks, and streaked her rouge; two of her -_mouches_ fell from her temple to a spot below the ear; her curls became -loosened, her wreath of roses was detached and took the place of a -collar; but none of those things was capable of stopping her: in an -instant she had made the circuit of the quadrille and had returned to -her place. Belcour was no longer there. He had taken advantage of the -confusion occasioned by the figure, to steal away. But Madame Volenville -must have a partner, and she took the first one who came to hand; it was -an old attorney in a hammer wig, who happened to be standing opposite -her. The excellent man had joined the crowd, impelled by curiosity; he -had forced his way to the front and was gazing enviously at a pretty -little breast of twenty years, as white and fresh and solid as a rock, -that belonged to a pretty dancer. The old attorney remarked, with the -lecherous gaze of a connoisseur, that the exertion of dancing scarcely -shook the two lovely globes; he was amazed thereat, because it was a -long while since he had seen anything of the sort at a ball, whether -fancy dress, public, in fashionable or middle-class society, or even at -open air ftes. Overjoyed by his discovery, and to manifest his -satisfaction to the pretty dancer, he displayed the tip of his tongue -and smiled pleasantly; a method adopted by old rakes to declare their -passion without words. - -But the pretty dancer paid no heed to the attorney and his grimaces, and -he, tired of showing his tongue without obtaining a glance, was -deliberating whether, during a moment of crowding and confusion, he -might venture to take her hand, when Madame Volenville, with the -rapidity of a bomb, arrived between him and the young lady he was -admiring, and began to execute her English steps, accompanied by an -alluring simper. - -The old libertine gazed with a bewildered air at the flushed, disfigured -face, the disordered headdress and the limp form of Madame Volenville; -he tried to retreat; but she took both his hands, whirled him about and -made him jump into the air. - -"Madame, I don't know this!" cried the attorney, struggling to free -himself. - -"Come on, all the same, monsieur! I must have a partner!" - -"Stop this, madame; I never waltzed in my life!" - -"This isn't a waltz, monsieur; it's a jig." - -"Stop, madame, I beg! I am dizzy; I shall fall!" - -"You dance like an angel!" - -Madame Volenville was a very devil; she considered herself still as -fascinating as at twenty; she was persuaded that her steps, her graces, -her vivacity and her little mincing ways were calculated to fascinate -everybody; she did not realize that years entirely change the aspect of -things. That which is charming at twenty becomes affectation at forty; -the frivolity natural to youth seems folly in maturer years, and the -little simpering expressions which we forgive on a childish face, later -are mere absurdities and sometimes downright grimaces. - -It is possible, nevertheless, for a woman of mature years to please; but -she does not succeed in so doing by aping the manners of youth. Nothing -can be more agreeable to the eye, more calculated to attract favorable -notice, than a mother dancing without any affectation of youthful -graces, opposite her daughter; nothing more absurd than an old coquette, -with her hair dressed as if she were sixteen, trying to rival girls of -that age in agility. - -Madame Volenville was, as you see, an indefatigable dancer; she strove -to infect her partner with the ardor that animated her; but the old -attorney, red as a cherry, rolled his eyes wildly, unable to distinguish -objects; everything about him was going round and round; the jig, the -heat and his wrath combined to make him helplessly dizzy. He held his -face as far from his partner's as possible; but, to put the finishing -touch to his discomfiture, his wig came off, fell to the floor, where it -was trampled under foot by the dancers, and the attorney's head was -revealed to the eyes of the guests, as bare as one's hand. - -This last mishap, adding tenfold to the old fellow's rage, gave him the -strength to break loose from his partner; he pushed her away with great -force. Madame Volenville fell into the lap of a stout clerk, who was -sitting peacefully on a bench at the end of the room, running over in -his mind with keen enjoyment the names of all the dishes he had eaten at -dinner. - -The corpulent party uttered a sharp exclamation when Madame Volenville -landed on him; he swore that he was being suffocated; but she did not -stir, because no woman in good society ought to fall upon anyone -without swooning. Monsieur Tourte--that was the clerk's name--called for -help, while Monsieur Robineau--our attorney--loudly demanded his wig, -which he sought in vain in every corner of the room, but could not find, -because the young notary's clerk had obtained possession of it first and -had thrown it out of the window onto the boulevard, where it fell on the -nose of a cab-driver, who was looking at the sky to see if it was likely -to rain the next day. - -Meanwhile Edouard and Madame Germeuil strove to restore tranquillity and -to bring order out of chaos. Adeline, for her part, could not help -laughing, with all the other young women, at Madame Volenville's -attitude, Monsieur Tourte's face and Monsieur Robineau's fury. - -Monsieur Volenville finally left his game of cart, went to get a -carafe of water, and approached his wife, whom he did not recognize, so -great was the havoc wrought upon her dress and her face. After taking -his pinch of snuff, he relieved his wife of her wreath of roses and -began to slap her hands, while Madame Germeuil held a phial of salts -under her nose. But nothing availed, nothing had any effect on the -benumbed senses of the formidable dancer. Madame Germeuil was at her -wit's end. Monsieur Tourte swore that he would bite Madame Volenville in -the arm or somewhere else, if somebody did not instantly remove the -burden that was suffocating him, and the auctioneer resorted to his -snuff-box in quest of ideas. - -At that moment Monsieur Robineau was rushing about the ball-room in the -guise of a cherub, and feeling angrily under the furniture and even -under people's feet, in search of his wig. He drew near the group -surrounding the auctioneer's unconscious wife; he spied something gray -under the bench that supported his late partner and the stout clerk. -Instantly he darted forward, pushed aside Monsieur Volenville, who was -in front of him, threw himself on his hands and knees, and put his hand -between the auctioneer's legs to grasp the object which he believed to -be his dear wig. - -Monsieur Robineau's manoeuvre was executed so suddenly that Monsieur -Volenville lost his balance; as he was stooping forward, he fell almost -upon his wife, and the snuff-box, which he had just opened, emptied -itself entirely into his loving better half's nose and mouth. - -This accident recalled Madame Volenville to life; she sneezed five times -in rapid succession, rubbed her eyes, opened her mouth, swallowed a -large quantity of snuff, made such horrible faces that they put to -flight her husband and all the other persons who were near her, squirmed -about and spat violently into the face of Monsieur Robineau, who at that -moment withdrew his hand from under the bench and rose, swearing like -the damned--who swear a great deal in this world, to say nothing of what -they will do when they are roasting in hell like pork pies. - -And why did Monsieur Robineau swear? Why, reader? Because, instead of -putting his hand on his wig, which, as you know, was reposing on the -boulevard, the unlucky attorney had seized the tail of a cat, which, -vexed at being pulled so violently by a sensitive part, had, in -accordance with the custom of its kind, buried its claws in the cruel -hand that had grasped it. - -"It is very unpleasant to be unlucky!" said a worthy bourgeois of the -Marais the other evening at a performance of _La Pie Voleuse_, as he -wept over the misfortunes of Palaiseau's little maid-servant. To -interpret what I presume to be that gentleman's meaning, I will say that -it is very painful to experience so many misfortunes as Monsieur -Robineau did in one evening. When one has danced against one's will and -has lost one's wig; when one has been clawed on the hands and has been -spat upon, one is quite justified in being angry. The poor attorney was -so angry that he turned yellow, red and white, almost at the same -instant; in his frenzy, he had no idea what he was doing, and, -regardless of sex, was about to assault Madame Volenville, when some of -the guests interposed between him and the person whom he justly regarded -as the cause of all his misfortunes. - -They had much difficulty in pacifying Monsieur Robineau and in making -him understand that madame had expectorated without malicious intent. -Edouard succeeded at last in calming him a little; and while he wiped -his face, the young bridegroom took from his pocket a dainty silk -handkerchief, which he offered the attorney to put over his head. -Monsieur Robineau accepted it, covered his head with the handkerchief, -and placed his round hat on top; which gave him the appearance of a -Spanish rebel, or a bandolero, or a guerilla, or battueca; or, if you -prefer, of one of those little dogs, dressed in human garb, which ride -majestically along the boulevard in baskets borne by a learned donkey. - -The attorney left the salon without paying his respects to the ladies, -and without kissing the bride; he hurried from the Cadran-Bleu, but as -he passed the waiters and scullions from the restaurant he could not -help hearing their laughter and jests. He did not take a cab, because he -lived on Rue du Perche; and when he reached home, he went to bed, -cursing waltzes and jigs, and calculating what a new wig would cost him. - -As for Madame Volenville, of whom Monsieur Tourte finally succeeded in -ridding himself, it was most essential to induce her to leave the -ball-room, for the snuff which she had swallowed produced a most -unpleasant effect on her stomach. The expectoration became more -frequent, and began to change to hiccoughs and symptoms of nausea, that -presaged an accident which one is never desirous to witness, and which, -moreover, it is prudent to avert in a room where people are dancing. - -So the poor woman was taken away, almost carried, from the scene of her -exploits. When she passed a mirror, she thought that she would die of -chagrin, or swoon again; in truth, her snuff-besmeared face, her -dishevelled hair, her disordered clothing, were well adapted to drive to -despair a woman with pretensions; and we have seen that Madame -Volenville possessed rather a large supply for her years. - -They looked for her husband, and had some difficulty in inducing him to -go to his wife, upon whom he insisted that someone had put a mask. At -last they were placed in a cab, which took them home, where, if you -please, we will leave them, to return to the newly-married pair. - -Terpsichore had banished cruel Discord, who, since the nuptials of -Peleus and Thetis, to which, foolishly enough, she was not bidden, has -adopted the habit of coming unexpectedly to sow confusion in marriage -festivities; that was the reason, I presume, that she deigned to attend -the bourgeois wedding at the Cadran-Bleu; for it is said that a couple -can never escape a visit from the ill-omened goddess; and if she does -not appear on the first day, she makes up for it during the year. - -But let us leave Terpsichore, Discord and all mythology; let us abandon -metaphors and figures of speech; let us leave to the authors of octavo -romances, flowers, cascades, the moon, the stars, and above all, those -poetical inversions of language which tell you at the end of a sentence -what the hero meant to say at the beginning; those delightful dtours, -whereby a father will say: "At last toward me stepped forth my -daughter;" instead of saying simply: "My daughter stepped toward me;" -which, in my judgment, would be much more clear, but which would -resemble the ordinary way of talking in the world, in society; a vulgar -jargon, which should not be employed by persons who live in underground -dungeons without breaking their necks, or who constantly scale -perpendicular cliffs without being tired when they reach the top. - -Moreover, will our lovely women, our _petites-matresses_ extol a novel -to the clouds, if the hero does not speak another language than that of -their husbands and lovers?--"Bah! that is a book for the servants' -hall!" they will say, as they disdainfully cast aside a novel which is -neither English, nor German, nor romantic! "It is an insufferable sort -of work! forbidden words are used in it! I find the word _cuckold_ -there! Mon Dieu! it is shocking! But our newspaper critic will belabor -that author soundly for us!" - -And in fact the critic reads the work and considers it revoltingly -immoral! The author's cynicism, his obscenity are beyond words! he uses -the word _cuckold_ when he finds it necessary! Did anyone ever hear of -such indecency?--To be sure, Molire often used the same word, and some -others even stronger, in several of his works; but what a difference! -one must be very careful not to print in a novel what one may say on the -stage before a large audience!--Make your inversions, ye novelists; go -back to the Syntax; adopt a style _ad usum tyronum lingu Latin_; -monopolize mythology, astronomy, mineralogy, ornithology, zoology, aye, -even conchology; mingle with it all a little ancient and sacred history, -much about dreams and ghosts, minstrels, druids, or hermits, according -to the scene of your plot; indulge in sonorous phrases, which used to be -called fustian, and you will surely have a fashionable success! Some -ladies will faint when they are reading you, others after they read you; -there will even be some who will not understand you; but you will appear -all the nobler to them! To be unintelligible is to be sublime in your -kind. Great geniuses wrap themselves in mystery.--Ask Cagliostro -rather,--he ought not to be dead, as he was a sorcerer,--or Lord Byron, -or Mademoiselle Lenormand. - -As for you, young authors, who claim to be simple and natural, who seek -to arouse laughter or interest with events which may happen any day -before our eyes, and who describe them for us in such wise as to be -readily understood, away with you to oblivion! or go to see _George -Dandin_ and _Le Malade Imaginaire_; those plays are worthy of you; but -you will never be read by our vaporish ladies, and you will not cause -the hundred mouths of Renown to sound. - -Despite all this, we have the unfortunate habit of writing as we should -speak, and we shall continue so to do; you are at liberty, reader, to -drop us here and now if our method does not suit you. - -So the dancing continued at the Cadran-Bleu; but the fte drew toward -its close, to the great satisfaction of Edouard, and doubtless of -Adeline, who blushed and smiled whenever her fond husband glanced at -her. - -At last the clock struck the hour to retire; Madame Germeuil herself -took her daughter away; they entered a carriage, drove off, and in due -time arrived at Boulevard Montmartre, where the young couple were to -live, and with them the dear mamma, who did not wish to part from her -Adeline, who, she hoped, would close her eyes. - -A dainty apartment was all arranged. Madame Germeuil embraced her -daughter lovingly, then went to her own room, not without a sigh. That -was quite natural; the rights of a mother cease when those of a husband -begin! But what do rights matter when hearts remain the same? Nature and -love easily find lodgment in a sensitive heart, and have no power over a -cold and selfish one. Men make the laws, but the feelings are not to be -commanded. - -Luckily for Edouard, the charming Adeline loved him because he pleased -her, and not simply because the Church ordered her to love him. That is -why, when she was alone with her husband, she threw herself into his -arms without a tear; that is why she did not make a great fuss about -allowing herself to be undressed, and why she was so soon in bed; and -lastly, that is why we shall say no more about it. - - - - -III - -DUFRESNE - - -While our young husband and wife abandoned themselves to the -unrestrained enjoyment of their mutual love and indulged the legitimate -passion they felt; while Adeline readily yielded to her new situation, -as young wives do, let us leave them and make the acquaintance of a -person whom we shall meet again in the course of this narrative. - -Among the crowd which had surrounded Madame Volenville and Monsieur -Robineau, and had laughed at the misfortunes of the auctioneer's wife -and the attorney, there was one man who had remained indifferent to the -pranks of the other guests and had taken no part in the jests of the -young clerk and the tricks resorted to in order to prolong the famous -quadrille. - -This man seemed to be not more than twenty-eight or thirty years old; he -was tall and well-shaped; his features were regular, and would have been -handsome if his eyes had been less shifty; but his vague glance, to -which he sought to give an expression of benevolence, inspired neither -friendship nor confidence; and the smile which sometimes played about -his lips seemed rather bitter than amiable. - -Dufresne--such was this young man's name--had been brought to Edouard -Murville's wedding by a stout lady with three daughters, who had for a -long time been in the habit of taking half a dozen young men to all the -parties which she attended with her young ladies. Madame Devaux liked to -entertain a great deal of company, especially young men; and her motive -was easily divined: when one has three daughters, and no dowry to give -them, one does not find husbands for them by keeping them always in -their room; they must be introduced into society, and must wait until -chance inspires a very sincere little passion which ends in marriage. - -Unfortunately, sincere passions are more infrequent in society than in -English novels; and often, in their search for husbands, the young -ladies meet gay deceivers instead, who are strong on the passions, but -weak in virtue! But still, something must be risked in order to catch a -husband. - -So it was that Madame Devaux had received Dufresne, who had been -introduced to her by a friend of one of her neighbors; and as he was -young and rather good-looking, she had included him in the list of the -men whom she proposed to take to Edouard's wedding, in order that her -young ladies might not lack partners. - -Dufresne knew neither the bridegroom nor his wife; but it often happens -at a large party that one does not know the host; and now that our -French receptions are adopting the style of English _routs_, and are -becoming mere mobs, no one pays any heed to his neighbor, and it not -infrequently happens that you leave those noisy functions without even -saluting the host or the hostess. - -Madame Devaux had made a mistake, however, in relying upon Dufresne to -dance with her daughters. He cared little for dancing; he made haste to -pay his debt by inviting each of the Devaux girls to dance once; but -after that, he contented himself with the rle of simple spectator, -taking the precaution to go into the card room when the quadrilles were -not full. He cast his eyes over all the guests in the salons, but they -rested most frequently upon Edouard and Adeline; the sight of the -husband and wife seemed to attract all his attention; he followed their -movements; watched their slightest actions, and seemed to be trying to -read the inmost thoughts of their hearts. When Adeline smiled fondly at -her husband, Dufresne, standing a few steps away, observed that smile, -and his eyes eagerly followed its development. - -"Really, mamma," said Cleopatra, the oldest of the daughters, to Madame -Devaux, "we won't take Monsieur Dufresne to a ball again; just see how -he acts! he doesn't dance! he looks like a bear!" - -"That is true, my child! If he would only come and sit down by us and -talk and pretend to be polite!" - -"Oh, yes! why, he doesn't pay the slightest attention to us! I should -like to know what he is doing in that corner, near Madame Germeuil!" - -"He certainly is not agreeable, and I shall not take him to Monsieur -Verdure's the day after to-morrow, where there is to be music, and -perhaps a collation. I will take little Godard; he is rather stupid, but -at all events he will dance as long as anybody wants him to." - -"Yes, and he is always on hand to give us something to drink." - -"By the way, Cleopatra, who will go home with us to-night?" - -"Why, I don't know. Two of our gentlemen have gone away already; one had -a headache, and the other wanted to go to bed early because he had an -appointment for to-morrow morning. But we must have someone." - -"Never fear, I will hide Monsieur Dufresne's hat, and he won't go away -without us, I promise you; that would be too much,--to be taken to a -party by ladies, and let them go home alone!" - -"You know very well, mamma, that it wouldn't be the first time that such -a thing had happened to us." - -"Never mind, Cleopatra, it won't be so to-night, and Monsieur Dufresne -will pay for the cab." - -While the ladies were conversing, Dufresne continued his observations. -He had noticed that Madame Germeuil was on very intimate terms with a -young widow named Madame Dolban; thereafter this Madame Dolban became -the object of Dufresne's attentions, and he easily succeeded in making -her acquaintance; for the widow was not at all pretty, and the homage of -an attractive man was certain to seem all the more flattering to her -because she rarely received anything of the sort. - -When Dufresne wished to go, he fell into the trap which Madame Devaux -had set for him: he did not find his hat until the moment when the -mother and her three daughters were ready to go. It was impossible for -him to avoid the duty. Moreover, Madame Dolban had refused his escort; -but she had given him permission to call and pay her his respects, and -that was all that he wanted. So the young man performed with sufficient -good grace the service which was expected of him; he packed the Devaux -family into a cab, seated himself on the front seat between Cleopatra -and Csarine, and they started for Rue des Martyrs. - -On the way, Dufresne was compelled to undergo a constant fire of -epigrams discharged by the three girls against men who are not -attentive, who do not do as other men do, who have wretched taste, who -speak to ugly women and neglect pretty ones; and a thousand other -sarcasms inspired by the irritation which it had caused them to see him -devote himself to Madame Dolban. - -Dufresne listened to all this very calmly, or, to speak more accurately, -I believe that he did not listen to it at all; but he cared very little -what the people thought who were chattering by his side, and his mind -was too much preoccupied to heed the prattling of the three young women. - -At last they reached the Rue des Martyrs. Dufresne left the Devaux -family at their door; he received with a bow the curtsy of the mother, -the cold salutation of Cleopatra, the curt good-evening of Csarine and -the stifled sigh of Cornlie. - - - - -IV - -PROJECTS OF BLISS - - -Adeline woke in Edouard's arms; the young wife felt like an entirely -different person by her husband's side; one night of love is enough to -establish a pleasing confidence, a loving intimacy, and to banish that -feeling of awe, of timidity which naught but sensual enjoyment can -dispel. - -What delightful plans for the future, what a charming existence of -unbroken happiness one devises, when, in the arms of the object of one's -affection, one abandons oneself without reserve to all the illusions -which embellish the imagination of two young lovers. - -Adeline, sweet, sensitive, and loving, was certain that she would always -be happy so long as her Edouard loved her, and that her Edouard would -always love her; she had no doubt of it, nor had he. It is not when a -man has experienced for the first time all the joys of love in the arms -of his wife, that he thinks upon the possibility of changing. Then he is -sincere, he really feels all that he says, and doubtless he would keep -all his promises, if the same joys could always cause the same -pleasures. - -It seems, in those moments of expansiveness which follow the -manifestations of love, that the husband and wife were really born for -each other. They have the same tastes, the same thoughts, the same -desires; what one does, the other approves; the husband was just about -to propose what the young wife has planned, they mutually divine each -other's thoughts, and it seems to them perfectly natural that they -should have but one mind and but one will. Blessed concord! you would -bestow the most perfect happiness, if you might only last forever! - -"And so, my dear love," said Edouard, kissing his wife's pretty little -hands, "we will pass the winter in Paris, and four months of warm -weather in the country." - -"Yes, my dear, that is agreed." - -"But shall I keep my place in the department? That would prevent me from -leaving the city." - -"You must not keep it! What is the use? We have fifteen thousand francs -a year; is that not enough to be happy?" - -"Oh! it is more than we need." - -"Besides, your place would keep you away from me all day and I don't -want that!" - -"Dear Adeline, but your mother--what will she say if I give up my -place?" - -"Mamma has but one desire--to make me happy; she will approve our plans, -for she has no more ambition than we have." - -"All right, then it is decided; I send in my resignation to-morrow." - -"Yes, dear." - -"And we will buy a small country house, simple, but in good taste, where -we will live with your mother. Where shall we buy?" - -"Where you please, my dear." - -"No, it is for you to decide." - -"You know that I am always of your opinion." - -"Very well, then we will visit the suburbs, we will read the -advertisements, we will consult mamma." - -"That is right, my dear." - -"Shall we entertain much?" - -"As you please, my dear." - -"My dear love, that is for you to decide." - -"Very well! then we will receive very few people, for company would -prevent us from being together, from going to walk and to drive alone; -and I feel that that would annoy me terribly!" - -"How sweet you are!" - -"We will receive just a few friends; mamma's, for example." - -"Exactly. In the morning we will walk in the garden--for we must have a -garden, mustn't we?" - -"Oh! yes, my dear! A big garden, with lots of shade,--and thickets!" - -"Ah! you are already thinking of the thickets!" - -"Does that offend you, monsieur?" - -Edouard's only reply was to kiss his wife, press her to his heart, -receive her soft caresses, and--the conversation was interrupted for -several minutes. - -"So we will have a big garden with dense thickets," said Edouard when -they renewed the conversation. - -"Yes, my dear," replied Adeline, smiling, and lowering her eyes, still -glistening with pleasure. "In the evening, we will walk about the -neighborhood, and dance with the village people; or, if the weather is -bad, we will play cards with some of the neighbors. Do you like that -prospect?" - -"Yes, my dear love, very much." - -The doting Adeline was always of her husband's opinion; Edouard refused -to have a will of his own; and they were so in accord that they vied -with each other in seeing who should not be the master, and should not -rule the house. - -The young people had reached a very interesting article in the matter of -conjugal happiness: they were thinking of the children they would have, -of the education they would give them and of the professions which they -would advise them to embrace, when there was a gentle tap at the door of -their chamber. It was Madame Germeuil, come to embrace her daughter and -to enjoy the happiness which she read in her eyes. A pleasant sight for -a mother,--which reminded her of the same period in her own life. - -Adeline blushed as she kissed her mother; the good woman informed them -that breakfast was awaiting them, and breakfast is a very essential -affair. The bride ate little; she was too preoccupied to have any -appetite; the new ideas which thronged through her brain were enough to -banish every other thought; but it was very different with the groom--he -did not eat, he devoured! An additional proof this that men are less -affectionate than women, since the same cause does not produce the same -result. - -During breakfast, the young people spoke to Madame Germeuil of their -plans. The mother made a slight grimace when they told her that Edouard -proposed to give up his place. She attempted to make some objections; -she essayed to prove what a mistake that would be for Murville, who -hoped to be promoted and to become a chief of bureau some day. The young -man said nothing; perhaps he felt in his inmost heart that his -mother-in-law was right; but Adeline entreated her mother with such -grace, she kissed her so lovingly, and drew such a touching picture of -the happiness they would all three enjoy, if they need never part; she -praised so adroitly the pleasures of the country, their scheme of life, -and all the attractions with which they would embellish her existence, -that Madame Germeuil had not the courage to resist her daughter's -entreaties, and the plan was adopted. - -"But," said Madame Germeuil, "Edouard cannot remain idle. Idleness is a -very dangerous business, and one which often leads us to do foolish -things, which would never have occurred to us if we had been occupied." - -"Oh! never fear, mamma! Edouard will always have occupation! I myself -will undertake to provide him with it! In the first place, all the -details of our affairs;--he will have to look after the management of -our little fortune; and then the care of our little country house, the -time in my company and the walks we shall take----" - -"But, my dear love, one cannot walk all the time." - -"Of course not! but then we will rest, or work in the garden. And our -children, to whom you do not give a thought; shall we not have to bring -them up, to look after their education, to guide their first steps?" - -"Ah! you are thinking already of your children?" - -"Yes, mamma; they come into our plans." - -"What a mad creature you are, my dear Adeline!" - -"No, mamma; on the contrary, you will see that I shall be very sensible, -and my husband too." - -Madame Germeuil did not seem altogether convinced of the wisdom of her -daughter's plans; but she proposed to keep constant watch upon the -conduct of her two children, and she knew that Adeline, always given to -building castles in Spain, would be the first to abandon her errors, if -she should ever commit any. As to Edouard, he would do whatever they -wished, so that it was only a question of giving him good advice, and of -not following the example of his wife, who always agreed with him. - -After breakfast they discussed the question where they would live. They -had sent out for a copy of the _Petites-Affiches_; Adeline passed the -paper to her husband, and Madame Germeuil was trying to remember in -which direction the air was likely to be most healthy, when Murville -uttered a cry of surprise and jumped up from his chair. - -"What is it, my dear?" asked Adeline, amazed by her husband's -excitement. - -"It is the very place," said Edouard, still reading the paper; "at -Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, the house looking on the fields, two floors, a -large garden, a summer-house, a courtyard, an iron fence----" - -"Well, my dear, is that what nearly made you upset the breakfast table?" - -"Oh! my dear love! oh! my dear mamma--that house----" - -"Do you know it?" - -"Do I know it! It belonged to my father, and I passed a great part of my -youth there." - -"Is it possible?" - -"Misfortune compelled us to sell it, but I have always regretted it." - -"Why, my dear, you never mentioned it to us." - -"I didn't know that it was for sale now." - -"It is settled, my dear, let us not look any farther; we have found what -we want, the house where you passed a large part of your childhood! Dear -Edouard! Oh! how we shall enjoy living there!--You agree, mamma, do you -not?" - -"Why, my child, if the house is not too dear----" - -"Oh! it can't be too dear; it is Edouard's house; we shall be so happy -there!" - -"Villeneuve-Saint-Georges--yes, I believe that the air is very good -there!" - -"Certainly it's delicious; let us start at once, dear." - -"But it is already late, my child, for you did not get up early; and if -we should wait until to-morrow----" - -"To-morrow! and suppose the house should be sold to-day? Ah! I should -never get over it; nor Edouard either; he says nothing, but he too is -crazy to start." - -"Very well, my children, since it will give you so much pleasure; but it -is four leagues from here!" - -"We have a good country cabriolet, and the horse has been resting for a -fortnight; he will take us there very fast." - -"Where shall we dine?" - -"At Villeneuve-Saint-Georges; there are some very good restaurants -there, aren't there, my dear?" - -"Why, yes. Oh! we shall have no difficulty about getting dinner there." - -"And it will be dark when we come back.--You know, Adeline, that I don't -like to drive after dark." - -"Oh! Edouard will drive, mamma; you know what a prudent driver he is. -Besides, the road is magnificent; isn't it, my dear?" - -"Why, yes; at all events, it was ten years ago." - -"You see, mamma, that there is no danger. Oh! say that you will go!" - -"I must do whatever you want!" - -"How good you are! I will run and put on my hat." - -Adeline ran to her dressing-room, Edouard told old Raymond, their -servant, to put the horse in the cabriolet. Madame Germeuil prepared for -the drive, and Marie, the maid-servant of the new household, was grieved -to learn that they would not taste the dainty dinner which she had -prepared for the day after the wedding. - -The young wife was ready first; a woman takes little time over her -toilet when she is certain to please; doubtless that is why old -coquettes pass two hours in front of the mirror. Adeline wore a simple -muslin dress, with a belt about the shapeliest waist imaginable; a straw -hat, not overladen with feathers and flowers, and a light shawl thrown -carelessly over her shoulders; in that unpretentious costume Adeline was -charming; everything about her was attractive; every feature was -instinct with love and happiness; and pleasure makes a pretty woman even -prettier. - -Edouard gazed at his wife in rapture, and Madame Germeuil looked upon -her daughter with pride; Adeline kissed them both and took her mother's -hand to make her go downstairs at once; the young woman was eager to be -gone, and to see the country house where her Edouard was brought up. He -was no less desirous to revisit the scenes which had witnessed his -childish sports. At last the mother was seated on the back seat of the -carriage, with Adeline by her side; Edouard took the reins, and they -started for Villeneuve-Saint-Georges. - - - - -V - -THE FACE WITH MOUSTACHES - - -Edouard drove the horse at a fast pace, and they reached the village in -a short time. When they had passed through the main street, and turned -in the direction of the country, they discovered the house which they -were anxious to see; thereupon Adeline leaped for joy, and took off her -hat so that she could see better; Edouard urged the horse more eagerly, -and Madame Germeuil shrieked, saying that they would be overturned. - -At last the cabriolet stopped in front of the gate which gave admission -to the courtyard. - -"This is the place, this is the very place," said Edouard, leaping to -the ground; "oh! there is no mistake. I recognize the gate, the -courtyard, and even this bell. It's the same one that was here in my -time. And there is the sign saying that the house is for sale." - -While he was examining with emotion the outside of the house, Adeline -assisted her mother from the carriage; they fastened the horse, and then -entered the courtyard, for the gate was not locked. - -"Oh! how I shall enjoy myself here!" said Adeline, glancing about with a -satisfied expression; "isn't this house fascinating, mamma?" - -"But, one moment, my child; we have seen nothing as yet." - -A tall peasant came out of a room on the ground floor, followed by an -enormous dog. - -"What do you want?" he said, scrutinizing them surlily enough. - -"We want to see this house," Edouard replied. - -"All right," muttered the concierge between his teeth; "come with me, -and I will take you to my master." - -Edouard, with his wife and Madame Germeuil, followed their conductor, -who ascended a staircase and showed them into a dining-room on the first -floor, where he left them, to go to summon his master. - -Soon a shrill little voice arose in the room which the concierge had -entered, and our travellers heard this colloquy: - -"What do you want of me, Pierre?" - -"Some one has come to buy the house, monsieur." - -"Have you come again to disturb me to no purpose, and to bring me some -boorish fellow, as you did just now?" - -"Oh! no, monsieur! these folks look like swells!" - -"That devilish fellow put me into a terrible temper! I shall be sick, I -am sure!" - -"I tell you, monsieur, that these folks have a cabriolet." - -"Oh! that's different! I'll go and speak to them." - -Madame Germeuil and her children were wondering what they should think -of what they had heard, when the door of the adjoining room opened, and -a short, thin, yellow, wrinkled man, in dressing gown and nightcap -appeared and saluted his visitors with an air which he tried in vain to -make amiable. - -"We wish to examine this house," said Edouard; "not that I do not know -it very well; but these ladies would be very glad to see it." - -"It is very strange," said the little man, glancing at the concierge; -"everybody knows my house!--And is it your purpose to buy it?" - -"Why, to be sure, if the price suits us." - -"In that case, I will show you around myself." - -"What an original creature!" whispered Adeline to her husband; "I will -bet that it is some old money-lender, who went into retirement here, and -can't resist the desire to do business in the capital again." - -They went over the house from the ground floor to the attic; the little -man spared them nothing, and Edouard, who was very glad to see his -former home once more, listened patiently to all the details which the -old fellow gave them concerning the advantages of his abode. - -From time to time, our young man glanced at his wife and smiled. - -"Yes," he said as he entered each room, "I recognize this room, this -closet, these wardrobes." - -Thereupon the old gentleman would glance at his servant and smile in his -turn: they seemed to understand each other. - -"So you used to live here, did you, monsieur?" the master of the house -asked him. - -"Yes, monsieur, yes, I passed a large part of my youth here." - -"This is mighty queer!" muttered the concierge. - -"This is surprising!" said the little proprietor to himself. - -Madame Germeuil considered the house convenient and the air good. -Adeline was enchanted. Edouard asked permission to inspect the garden; -the little man apologized for not accompanying them, for he was tired -already; he asked them to follow the concierge, and the young people -were not at all sorry to be rid of him for a moment. - -The peasant walked ahead; Madame Germeuil followed him, and Adeline and -Edouard brought up the rear, hand in hand. Edouard called his wife's -attention to all the spots which reminded him of some period of his -life. - -"This is the place," said Edouard, "where I used to read with my father; -it was on this path that my Brother Jacques used to like to run about -and climb these fine apricot trees." - -"Poor Brother Jacques! you have never heard from him?" - -"No! Oh! he died in some foreign country! Otherwise he would have -returned, he would have tried to see our parents again." - -"That," said Madame Germeuil, "is what comes of not watching over -children! Perhaps he came to a bad end." - -Edouard made no reply; the memory of his brother always made him sad and -thoughtful; he was almost persuaded that poor Brother Jacques was no -more, and perhaps his self-esteem preferred to nourish that idea, in -order to banish those which suggested that Jacques might be wandering -about, wretched and debased. It was especially since his marriage with -Adeline that Edouard had often thought with dread of meeting his brother -amid the multitude of unfortunate wretches; he thought that that might -injure him in the estimation of Madame Germeuil; and whenever a beggar -of about his brother's age stopped in front of Edouard, he felt the -blood rise to his cheeks and he walked rapidly away, without glancing at -the poor devil who begged of him, for fear of recognizing his Brother -Jacques in him. And yet Edouard was not heartless; he would have shrunk -from turning his back upon his brother, and he dreaded to find him in a -degraded condition. That is how men are constituted; their infernal -self-esteem often stifles the most generous sentiments; a man blushes -for his brother, or his sister! Indeed, there are some who blush for -their father or mother; such people apparently think that they are not -sufficiently estimable in themselves to do without a genealogical tree. - -But let us return to our young bride and groom, who investigated every -nook and corner of the garden, and smiled and squeezed each other's -hands as they passed a dark grotto, or a dense clump of shrubbery. The -concierge stopped for a moment to buckle his dog's collar; Madame -Germeuil and her children walked on. They reached the end of the garden, -on that side which adjoined the open country and was surrounded by a -very high wall; but an opening had been made for the convenience of the -tenants, and the gate which closed that opening was covered with boards, -so that people who were passing could not look into the garden. - -But these boards were half rotten and had fallen away in places; and -when the visitors passed the gate, they saw a man's face against the -iron bars, gazing earnestly into the garden, through a place where the -boards were broken. - -Madame Germeuil could not restrain a cry of surprise; Adeline was -conscious of a secret thrill of emotion, and Edouard himself was moved -at the sight of that face which he did not expect to find there. - -The features of the man who was gazing into the garden were in fact -calculated to cause a sort of terror at a first glance; black eyes, an -olive-brown complexion, heavy moustaches, and a scar which started from -the left eyebrow and extended across the forehead, all these imparted to -the face a savage aspect which did not prepossess one in favor of the -man who bore it. - -"Ah! mon Dieu! what on earth is that?" said Madame Germeuil, suddenly -stopping. - -"Why, it is a man who is amusing himself looking through this gate," -replied Edouard, gazing at the stranger, who did not move but continued -to examine the garden. - -"I am almost afraid," said Adeline under her breath. - -"Almost, my dear child! you are very lucky! For my own part, I admit -that I do not feel comfortable yet." - -As Madame Germeuil spoke, she walked away from the gate and moved closer -to her son-in-law. - -"What children you are, mesdames! What is there surprising in the fact -that a man as he passes a garden which looks like a fine one should -amuse himself by examining it for a moment? We have done that twenty -times!" - -"Yes, no doubt. But we haven't faces with moustaches like that, well -calculated to make any one shudder! Just look! he doesn't move in the -least! He doesn't seem to pay the slightest attention to us." - -At that moment the concierge joined the party. As he approached the gate -opening into the fields, he saw the face which had frightened the -ladies. Thereupon he made a very pronounced grimace, and muttered: - -"Still here! so that infernal man won't go away, it seems!" - -The stranger looked up at the concierge, and the ladies read in the -glance that he cast at the peasant an expression of wrath and contempt. -Then, after examining for a moment the other persons in the garden, he -drew back his head from the bars and disappeared. - -"I would like right well to know who that man is," said Adeline, looking -at her husband. - -"Faith! I augur no good for him," said Madame Germeuil, who breathed -more freely since the face had withdrawn from the gate. - -"That man looked as if he had evil intentions, did he not, Edouard?" - -"Oh! my dear mamma, I don't go as far as you do! If we had seen the -whole man, perhaps his face would have seemed less strange than it did -above those old boards." - -"My husband is right, mamma; I think that the way in which we look at -things depends upon the situation in which they strike our eyes at -first. A man clothed in rags often arouses our suspicions; if he should -appear before us well-dressed, we should have no feeling of dread at his -aspect. Darkness, silence, moonlight, and the shadows thrown upon -objects, all these conditions change our way of seeing things and make -our imagination work very rapidly." - -"You may say whatever you please, my dear girl, but that face was not -the face of a man looking into a garden from mere curiosity." - -"That may be, but I should have liked to see this stranger's figure." - -"Parbleu!" said the concierge, "you wouldn't have seen anything very -fine, I assure you." - -"Do you know that man?" asked Adeline quickly. - -"I don't know him, but I have seen him once before this morning; he -looks to me like a scamp who is prowling round about the village to -commit some deviltry. But he better not come back here, or I will set my -dog on him!" - -"And you don't know what he wants in the village?" - -"Faith! I don't care. So long as he don't come to the house, that's all -I ask." - -As they were in front of the house at that moment, and as the proprietor -was waiting for them in his doorway, Adeline did not prolong her -conversation with the concierge. - -"Well! what do you think of these gardens?" the old man asked Adeline. - -"Oh! they are very pretty, monsieur; and they will suit us, will they -not, mamma?" - -"Yes, yes, perhaps they will suit us." - -Since Mamma Germeuil had seen at the end of the garden that face which -seemed to her of ill augury, she did not find so many attractions about -the house, and seemed less delighted with its situation. But as her -children were so intensely eager to purchase it, and as she realized how -childish her own repugnance was, she did not oppose the conclusion of -the bargain. - -The little man tried at first to impose upon the strangers; but when -they proposed to pay cash, he consented to take off something from the -price, and the bargain was concluded. In his delight, the proprietor -invited the ladies to come in and rest, and even went so far as to -offer them a glass of wine and water. But they had no desire to become -better acquainted with the old miser; moreover, the ladies were hungry, -and they had only time to go to the notary's office before dinner. - -The little old man did not insist upon their stopping at his house; he -took off his nightcap, sent the concierge to fetch an old, shabby, felt -hat, which he carried under his arm in order to preserve it longer; he -put on a coat once nut-colored, but of which no one could possibly -divine the color now, and did not forget the bill-headed cane, upon -which he leaned the more heavily, because he thought that by using a -support for part of his weight, he would save the soles of his shoes. - -They went to the office of the local notary; he received the details of -the bargain, and promised to have the deed ready in due form in -twenty-four hours. Edouard agreed to return to the village on the -following day with the purchase money, and Monsieur Renr,--such was -the proprietor's name,--agreed to be punctual and to turn over the keys -of the house. Everything being settled, they separated, each party well -pleased with his bargain. - - - - -VI - -A DINNER PARTY IN THE COUNTRY - - -"Now let us think about dinner," said Edouard, as he and the ladies left -the notary's, "and let us try to find the best restaurant in the place." - -"We ought to have asked Monsieur Renr that, my dear." - -"No indeed! I am sure that the old miser goes to the vilest wine-shop, -in order to dine the cheaper. But I see yonder a very good-looking -house--it is a wine-shop and restaurant,--the _Epe Couronne_, 'wedding -and other parties.'--What do you say to that, mesdames?" - -"Very good; let us go to the Epe Couronne." - -They entered the country restaurant; the outer walls were adorned with -hams, pies, turkeys, chickens, game, and bunches of asparagus; but as a -rule the kitchen of a village restaurant never contains more than one -fourth of what is painted on the front wall; and even so, the ovens are -often cold. - -When our Parisians entered the common room of the Epe Couronne, the -proprietor, who was also chief cook, was occupied in shaving, his little -scullion was playing with a cup-and-ball, the mistress of the house was -knitting, and the two girls who did the heavy work were washing and -ironing. - -"The deuce!" said Edouard in an undertone, "this doesn't indicate a very -well-heated oven! However, in war we must do as soldiers do!" - -"Yes, my dear; besides, appetite is a very good cook." - -At sight of two fashionably-dressed ladies, escorted by a fine -gentleman, and of a cabriolet in front of the door, everybody in the -restaurant was up in arms. The proprietor threw razor and shaving-mug -aside; he partly wiped his face, and came forward, half shaved, to meet -the newcomers, to whom he made repeated bows. His wife hastily dropped -her knitting and rolled it up, as she made a curtsy, and placed it on a -table on which the girls were ironing; whereupon Goton, one of the -servants, who then had in her hand a very hot iron, looked up to examine -the fine ladies who were coming in, and placed the iron on her -mistress's hand, thinking that she was ironing an apron. - -Her mistress uttered a piercing cry when she felt the burn; she jumped -back and overturned the tub; the little scullion, in his fright, -concealed his cup-and-ball in a saucepan, and the ladies recoiled, in -order not to walk in soap-suds, with which the floor was flooded. - -The host confounded himself in apologies, trying at the same time to -pacify his wife. - -"A thousand pardons, mesdames and monsieur; pray walk in.--Hush, wife! -it won't amount to anything; I do much worse things to myself every -day.--We have everything that you can possibly desire, mesdames; the -kitchen is well stocked.--It was that idiot of a Goton, who never looks -to see what she is doing. Put some potato on it, wife.--But step in, -mesdames, and select a bedroom or a private dining-room, whichever you -please." - -The ladies were in no hurry to enter, because they did not want to wet -their feet. At last one of the maids brought a long board, which they -used as a bridge to pass into another room; they made the passage, -laughing heartily, and looked forward to much enjoyment at an inn where -their arrival had already caused such a sensation. - -"Well, monsieur le traiteur, what can you give us?" Murville asked the -cook, who followed them, boasting of his talent in serving a dinner -promptly. - -"Why, monsieur, I can give you a rabbit stew which will please you." - -"Parbleu! Rabbit stew is never missing in these places! But we don't -care much for it; have you any cutlets?" - -"Yes, monsieur, I can easily get some." - -"And a fowl?" - -"I have one which should be excellent." - -"Fresh eggs?" - -"Oh! as to eggs, I don't have any but fresh ones." - -"Well, that is all that we want; with lettuce and some of your best wine -we shall dine very well, shall we not, mesdames?" - -"Yes, but don't keep us waiting, for we are positively starving." - -"Never fear, mesdames, it will take but a moment." - -Master Bonneau returned to his staff. - -"Look alive," he said, tying his handkerchief around his waist, which he -only did on great occasions; "look alive, wife and girls, we have swells -to feed, and we have nothing except the regulation rabbit stew, which -unfortunately they don't want, and that infernal fowl which I roasted a -week ago for a Jew who ate nothing but fresh pork, and which I haven't -been able to do anything with since; I hope that it is going to be eaten -at last. Goton, put it on the spit again; that will be the fifth time, I -believe; but never mind, I will make a gravy with the juice of that beef -_ la mode_, and it will be delicious." - -"Mon Dieu! what a horrible burn! This is the seventh potato that I have -scraped on it." - -"Parbleu! you give me a happy idea: these grated potatoes are all -cooked, put 'em aside, wife, and I will make a souffl for our guests. -You, Fanfan, run to the butcher and get some cutlets, and you, Marianne, -go and buy some eggs, and come back and pick some lettuce. By the way, -light me a candle, as quick as possible, and give me some wax, so that I -can put seals on my bottles; that makes people think that the wine is -better." - -Everyone set about executing Master Bonneau's orders, while he lighted -his fires and turned up his sleeves with an important air, in order to -heat water for the eggs; Goton put the unlucky fowl on the spit, praying -heaven that it might be the last time; Marianne brought eggs and went -out into the garden to pluck lettuce; and Madame Bonneau grated potato -after potato, which she placed upon her burn, and then carefully -collected in a plate, as her husband had directed, because a clever cook -makes use of everything. - -But Fanfan returned from the butcher's with sad news: "there were no -cutlets, because the mayor had bought the last that morning; but if they -could wait a while, the shop-boy, who had gone to sharpen his knives, -would come back, and they would kill a sheep." - -"The devil! this is mighty unpleasant," said Master Bonneau, as he put -his eggs in the water; "well, I must go and consult with the company." - -The host entered the room where the ladies and the young man were -beginning to get impatient for their dinner, while they laughed over the -scene which their unexpected arrival had caused. - -"Well, are we going to dine?" said Edouard when he caught sight of their -host. - -"Instantly, monsieur." - -"Your instants are very long, monsieur le traiteur." - -"I came to get your opinion on the cutlets." - -"What's that?" - -"There aren't any just now at the butcher's; but the man is coming back, -and he is going to kill a sheep; so if you will take a turn in the -garden until they are cooked----" - -"Parbleu! we should have to wait a long while! A pleasant suggestion -that! We didn't come here to inspect your bed of lettuce." - -"Come, come, my dear, don't get excited," said Adeline, laughing at the -placidity of their host, and the irritation of Edouard, "we will do -without cutlets." - -"May I replace that dish with an excellent rabbit stew?" - -"Give us whatever you please, but give us something at least." - -"You shall be served instantly." - -Master Bonneau was well pleased to give them rabbit stew; it was the -dish in which he most excelled, for he had had twenty years' practice in -making good ones. He seized the saucepan containing the remnants of two -rabbits, and placed it over the fire; then after covering it, he -instructed Fanfan to watch it, and went to carry the fresh eggs to his -guests. - -"You see, mesdames, that I am prompt," he said as he gracefully placed -the eggs on the table. "By the way, I thought that a souffl of potatoes -and orange blossoms would not displease the company." - -"What, monsieur, do you make souffls at the Epe Couronne?" - -"Yes, monsieur, and a good sort too, I flatter myself." - -"Then you are an expert?" - -"Why, monsieur, when one has learned the profession at Paris, at the -Boisseau Fleuri, one is equal to anything." - -"Oho! that makes a difference! If you are a graduate of the Boisseau -Fleuri, we are surprised at nothing, and we await your souffls with -confidence." - -Bonneau retired, all puffed up with the compliments they had paid him. -The ladies tried to crumble their bread into their eggs, but it was -impossible; they were cooked so hard that they had to make up their -minds to remove the shells and eat them from their hands. Adeline -shouted with laughter, Madame Germeuil shook her head, and Edouard -announced that to cap the climax the eggs smelled of straw. - -"This does not give me a very pleasant anticipation of the souffls," -said the mother, placing her egg on the table. - -"Well, madame, let us still hope! Great men, you know, pay no heed to -small matters, and the pupil of the Boisseau Fleuri may well not know -how to cook eggs." - -Bonneau entered the room, carrying in his two hands an enormous dish of -rabbit stew, which he placed in front of Edouard. - -"Monsieur le traiteur, for a man equal to anything, you made rather a -failure of our eggs; they are boiled hard and smell of straw." - -"As for the straw, monsieur, you must know that I don't make the eggs -myself, that depends entirely on the hens; as for the way they were -cooked, that is entirely the fault of the water; I leave the eggs in the -water five minutes; if the watch loses time while the eggs are in the -water, the best cook might be deceived." - -"True, you are right; luckily there are no eggs in a rabbit stew, and it -isn't cooked by the minute." - -"So you must tell me what you think of it; I will go now and make sure -that your fowl is cooked to a turn." - -Bonneau left the room, carrying his hard boiled eggs, which no one had -touched, and which he proceeded to cut up and place on the salad, so -that they would be paid for twice over; that was a clear gain; and in -order that there might not be any further complaint of their smelling of -the straw, the host took from his sideboard a certain oil, the taste of -which was bound to predominate. - -"Well," said Edouard, as he prepared to serve the ladies, "as we -absolutely must eat rabbit stew, let us see if this one does our host -credit. But what the deuce is there in it? It is a string. Can it be -that the pupil of the Boisseau Fleuri puts whole rabbits into his stew? -This is attached to something, and I don't see the end of it. Parbleu! -we shall get the pieces that are tied, later. But what is this I see? -Look, mesdames--is it a thigh, or a head? These rabbits are most -peculiarly constructed." - -"Oh! bless my soul!" said Adeline, examining what Edouard had on his -fork, "it's a cup-and-ball!" - -The young woman dropped her fork, laughing like mad; Edouard did the -same, and even Madame Germeuil could not keep a straight face, at sight -of the toy which her son-in-law had found in the stew. - -The reader will remember that at the time of the arrival of the -fashionable guests from Paris, everything was in confusion in the -restaurant; the scullion was playing with a cup-and-ball; when his -mistress burned herself and upset the tub of water, Fanfan was alarmed, -and fearing to be scolded by his master and mistress, had thrust his -cup-and-ball into the first saucepan that he saw. It happened to be the -one containing the rabbit stew, into which the scullion had put his toy. -When Master Bonneau took the saucepan later, he covered it without -looking in; then the little fellow had watched and stirred the stew, -without a suspicion of what was in it; he was very far from thinking -that he was cooking his own cup-and-ball. - -"Aha!" said the host, "it seems that our friends are satisfied; I was -sure that that rabbit stew would restore their good humor. So much the -better! the result will be that the fowl will pass the more readily. We -must make haste and serve it with the salad. Goton, give me the bottle -of oil. That's it. Have you put the eggs on yet? on the top of the -salad? Good! that's very good. This meal will bring us in enough to last -a week." - -Our man returned to the dining-room, where they had made up their minds -to laugh instead of dining. He placed the fowl on the table and stood -silent, with the air of a man who expects a compliment. - -"On my word, monsieur le traiteur," said Edouard, trying to keep a sober -face, "you treat us very strangely! What kind of a thing is a fricasse -of cup-and-ball?" - -"What do you mean, monsieur?" - -"That we never had such a thing before, Monsieur Bonneau, and that we -don't like it." - -"But what does it mean?" - -"Look, monsieur, is this rabbit?" - -Master Bonneau was thunderstruck when he saw the cup-and-ball covered -with gravy. - -"Here," said Adeline, "take away your rabbit stew; what we found in it -has taken away all desire to taste it." - -"Madame, I am really distressed at what I see! But you must realize that -it is not my fault. If rabbits eat cups-and-balls----" - -"Ah! this is too much; and if your fowl is no better than the rest, we -shall have to go elsewhere to dine." - -The host left the room, without waiting to hear any more; he rushed back -to the kitchen, crimson with rage, and began to pull Fanfan's ears, to -teach him to put cups-and-balls in his stews. - -"What on earth is the matter, my dear?" Madame Bonneau asked her -husband, as she brought him the plate containing the remedy for burns. - -"What's the matter? What's the matter? This little scamp is forever -doing foolish things! He stuffs all sorts of trash into my stews; the -other day I found two corks in a chowder; luckily it was for drunkards -who took them for mushrooms; but to-day we have some people who are very -particular, and he is responsible for their not tasting my rabbit stew; -and that too, just at the moment when I carried them that unlucky fowl! -The little scamp is as dirty as if he were employed in some low -cook-shop! Wife, scrape your burn carefully, you still have some potato -on it. Well! I must repair my reputation with the souffl." - -While Bonneau labored over the souffl, Edouard was trying to carve the -fowl, and Madame Germeuil seasoned the salad. But in vain did the young -man turn and return the old turkey; it was all dried up, because it had -been on the fire so much, and the knife was powerless to pierce it. - -"I must give it up," said Edouard, pushing the dish away. - -"It is impossible to eat this oil," said Madame Germeuil, who had just -tasted the salad. - -"Evidently we shan't dine to-day," said Adeline. - -"Faith, mesdames," said Edouard, rising from the table, "I don't think -it worth while to wait for the potato souffl, in which we should -undoubtedly find pieces of fish. Put on your shawls and bonnets while I -go and say a word to the restaurant keeper, who really seems to have -intended to make sport of us." - -"But pray don't lose your temper, my dear! Remember that the wisest way -is to laugh at everything that has happened; is it not, mamma?" - -"Yes, my daughter; but still we ought not to pay for such a dinner as -this." - -Edouard left the room and went toward the kitchen. As he was about to -enter the common room, the voice of one of the servants reached his ear; -he heard the word souffl, and stopped by the glass door, curious to -learn the subject of their discussion; there he overheard the following -conversation: - -"I tell you, Marianne, I wouldn't eat that stuff that our master's -making now, not even if he would pay me for doing it." - -"Then you're very hard to suit! That's a delicacy that he's making." - -"A pretty kind of delicacy! and it will taste nice!" - -"Oh! you mustn't be so particular as that! If you should see the bread -now, why that's different! They often have the dough in other places -than in their hands! But it cooks all the same! And the wine! Bless my -soul! An uncle of mine is a wine dresser, and he has boils on his rump, -but that don't prevent him from getting into the vats as naked as God -made him, and his wine is good, too." - -"You can say whatever you please, Goton, I don't see wine made nor bread -either; but I did see the potatoes grated on the mistress's hands, and -she don't wash them every day; and I say that a cake made with them -wouldn't take my fancy at all." - -Edouard knew enough; he entered the room abruptly; the two servants were -struck dumb, and allowed him to go on to the kitchen, where he found -Master Bonneau thickening his souffl with molasses. - -Our young man gave the portable oven a kick and sent the entremets into -the garden for the pigeons to eat. The proprietor stared at him with an -air of dismay. - -"What is the matter with monsieur? Why is he so angry?" - -"Ah! you miserable pothouse keeper! You make souffl of potatoes that -have been put on your wife's burned hands!" - -"What do you mean, monsieur?" - -"You understand me perfectly; you deserve to have me give you a -thrashing." - -"Monsieur, I haven't an idea----" - -"We are going now, but I shall return to this neighborhood; and I shall -remember Master Bonneau, pupil of the Boisseau Fleuri, who supplies -wedding and other parties at the Epe Couronne." - -With that, Edouard left his host and rejoined the ladies, who were -prepared to leave the dining-room. - -"Let us go, mesdames," said Edouard, "let us leave this house at once! -and consider yourselves fortunate that you did not eat the souffl." - -"Why, what was the matter with it?" - -"I will tell you about it later; the most important thing now is to -leave the house of this infernal poisoner." - -Edouard took Adeline's hand, Madame Germeuil followed them, and they -were about to leave the inn, when the proprietor ran after them and -stopped them. - -"One moment, mesdames and monsieur," said Master Bonneau, pushing his -cotton cap to the back of his head, "one moment, if you please; it seems -to me that before leaving a restaurant you ought to pay for your -dinner." - -"Our dinner! Parbleu! monsieur le traiteur, you will be decidedly clever -if you prove to us that we have dined!" - -"I served all that you ordered, monsieur; if you didn't eat it, that's -none of my business!" - -"You are laughing at us, Monsieur Bonneau, when you say that you served -all that we ordered; we ordered soft boiled eggs, you gave them to us -hard; we ordered cutlets, you served us a rabbit stew with a -cup-and-ball in it; for wine you gave us vinegar, lamp oil to dress the -salad, a fowl which I would defy an Englishman to carve, and a souffl -made of--Ah! take my advice, monsieur le traiteur, and don't be ugly, or -I will have you punished for a dangerous man, and have your restaurant -closed." - -"My restaurant!" said Bonneau, bursting with rage; "indeed! we will see -about that! Pay me at once the amount of this bill, forty francs and -fifteen centimes, or I will take you before the mayor." - -Edouard's only reply was to take the bill and throw it into the -wine-dealer's face. Thereupon he made a terrible uproar and the whole -village flocked to the spot. - -"These folks from Paris refuse to pay for their dinner," said the -rabble, always ready to take sides against people from the city; "they -come in a cabriolet, and they haven't got a sou in their pockets!" - -Our young bride and groom laughed at what they heard and made ready to -go before the mayor. Mamma Germeuil followed them into the cabriolet; -all the peasants surrounded Master Bonneau, who marched at their head, -with Fanfan beside him, carrying the famous fowl on a platter, because -Edouard had insisted that it should be submitted to the examination of -experts. The procession passed through the village thus, and on its way -to the mayor's office, was momentarily increased by the curious folk of -the village, to whom that event was a piece of good fortune. - -At last they reached the mayor's house and requested to speak with him. - -"He hasn't time to listen to you now," said the servant; "he is just -going to sit down to dinner." - -"But he must judge our dispute," said Bonneau. - -"And he must judge this fowl," said Edouard with a laugh. - -"Oho! there's a fowl in it, is there?" said the servant; "oh, well! that -makes a difference; I will go and tell monsieur that it is about a fowl, -and that he must attend to it." - -The servant went to her master, and explained the matter so fully that -the mayor, understanding nothing about it, decided at last to leave his -guests for a moment, and to go to his audience room. - -In those days, the mayor of the village was not a genius; he had just -had a summer-house built at the foot of his garden; and as he was -delighted with that little building, the idea of which he himself had -conceived, and which he seemed to fear that people would think that he -had seen somewhere else, he had caused to be written over the door: -"This Summer-House was Built Here." - -Profound silence reigned in the assemblage when the mayor appeared. - -"Where is the fowl which is the subject of dispute?" he asked gravely. - -"Monsieur le maire, it isn't a fowl simply, it is a dinner that they -refuse to pay me for," said Master Bonneau, stepping forward. - -"A dinner! That's a matter of some consequence! Did they eat it?" - -"No, monsieur," said Edouard, "and you see in this fowl a specimen of -it." - -"Examine the bill, monsieur le maire, and you will see that it is -perfectly fair." - -"Let us see the bill--fresh eggs----" - -"They were hard." - -"Never mind, he who breaks the glasses pays for them; consequently he -who breaks the eggs ought to pay for them." - -"Rabbit stew----" - -"We found a cup-and-ball in it." - -"That doesn't concern the rabbits. Besides, cup-and-ball isn't capable -of turning the sauce sour.--Let us go on: a capon----" - -"Here it is, monsieur le maire; just feel it and smell it." - -The mayor motioned to Fanfan to approach; but the little scullion, -abashed at the sight of so many people, held the plate forward with a -trembling hand, and the fowl rolled on the floor. - -The so-called capon made a sound like that of a child's drum when it -falls to the ground. - -"Oho! it seems a little dry," said the mayor, examining it. - -"That's because it was brought here in the sun," said Bonneau; "that -burned it just a bit." - -"Pardieu! I have my friend the notary here, who is a connoisseur in -capons, so his wife tells me. I will get him to give me his opinion." - -The mayor opened the door, and called the notary, who was dining with -him, to come and pass judgment on the capon. Edouard and his wife were -beginning to lose patience; they divined from what the judge had already -said to them that they would have to pay the rascally inn-keeper; and -that worthy also anticipated a victory; he stared at them insolently, -then turned with a smile toward the peasants, who were eagerly awaiting -the moment when they could make sport of the fine gentleman and fine -ladies from Paris, which is a great source of enjoyment to peasants. - -But the notary appeared; he looked at Edouard and his wife, and -recognized them as the purchasers of Monsieur Renr's house; and -instead of looking at the fowl which Bonneau thrust under his nose, he -saluted Murville and his companion most humbly. - -"What! do you know monsieur and madame?" asked the mayor in amazement. - -"I have that honor; monsieur has bought my neighbor Renr's estate, and -pays cash for it. The deeds are being made in my office." - -The notary's words changed the whole aspect of the affair. The mayor -became extremely polite to Edouard and his wife; he begged them to come -into his salon a moment and rest; and then, turning with a stern -expression toward Master Bonneau, who did not know which way to turn, he -cried angrily: - -"You are a scoundrel! You are a knave! You dare to demand payment for a -dinner which was not eaten! You serve dried-up fowls, rotten eggs, and -ask forty francs for them." - -"But, monsieur le maire----" - -"Hold your tongue, or I will make you pay a fine; I know that you mix -drugs with your wine, and that you steal all the cats to make rabbit -stew; but take care, Master Bonneau,--you will be held responsible for -the first plump cat that disappears." - -The inn-keeper retired, covered with confusion, and storming under his -breath at the arrival of the notary, who had made the mayor turn about -like a weathercock. He drove Fanfan before him, returned to the inn -with the wretched fowl in his hand, and in order that everyone might -share his ill-humor, he announced that they would have the capon for -supper. - -The mayor, learning that Edouard and his wife had not dined, absolutely -insisted that they should dine with him; he, himself, offered to fetch -Madame Germeuil, who had remained in the cabriolet; but the young people -declined, declaring that they were expected in Paris early and that they -could not delay their departure any longer. - -So they separated, the mayor protesting that he should have great -pleasure in becoming better acquainted with his constituents, and our -young people thanking him for the zeal he had shown in their behalf -after the notary's arrival. - -The peasants were still in front of the mayor's house when Edouard and -Adeline came out; they stood aside to let them pass; some even ran to -the carriage to tell Madame Germeuil; and one and all bowed most humbly -when they drove away. And yet they were the very same persons upon whom -the clowns had heaped insolent epithets, and at whom they had been -poking fun a moment before; but they did not know then that the mayor -would treat them courteously. Men are the same everywhere. - - - - -VII - -IN WHICH WE SEE THE MAN WITH MOUSTACHES ONCE MORE - - -They reached Paris famished, as you may imagine. They ordered dinner at -once. The servants made all possible haste, jostled one another in order -to move faster, and by jostling and colliding with one another, took one -thing instead of something else, overturned the sauces, let one dish -burn, and served another cold; in a word, they did everything wrong, -which often happens when people try to make too much haste. - -The servants had ceased to expect their masters to dinner; old Raymond -could not understand why they returned hungry; it gave him a very bad -impression of the place where they had been, and the cook was very sorry -that she had not divined their condition. But our travellers found -everything delicious; Master Bonneau's cooking was still foremost in -their thoughts. - -On the day following this memorable excursion, Adeline was too tired to -accompany Edouard to Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, and as they had given -their word to Monsieur Renr, the young wife was obliged to consent to -let her husband go alone. - -Murville promised to be absent only a short time; he intended to return -to dinner. - -"Take care," said Madame Germeuil, "and don't have any unpleasant -experiences." - -"I will wager, mamma, that you are still thinking of that face with the -moustaches that we saw at the end of the garden." - -"Yes, I don't deny it; indeed I will confess, my children, that I -dreamed of it all night." - -"That is not surprising; when something has excited us intensely during -the day, our imagination sees the same thing in a dream. But that does -not mean that we should conceive dismal presentiments from the fact." - -"Really, mamma, you will make me unhappy," said Adeline; "I begin to -wish already that Edouard were home again." - -"And yet one must be very childish to be afraid without any reason! -Come, off with you, my dear, and return quickly; above all things, do -not dine at the Epe Couronne!" - -Edouard kissed Madame Germeuil's hand; he embraced his wife, as people -embrace on the day after their wedding, when they have found the first -night all that they hoped, or when they think that they have found it -so, which is the same thing, and which happens to many people who know -nothing about it, and who consider themselves very shrewd. - -He arrived in Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, and alighted from the carriage -in front of the house which was soon to belong to him. - -"Is Monsieur Renr in?" he asked the concierge. - -"He is already at the notary's, monsieur." - -"The deuce! what promptitude! I must not keep him waiting." - -Murville left the cabriolet in the courtyard, and walked to the -notary's. The deeds were ready, and Monsieur Renr was impatiently -awaiting the arrival of the purchaser; for, having learned the night -before of the episode at the Epe Couronne, he had begun to feel some -anxiety concerning the bargain; but Edouard's presence, and especially -the sight of a wallet stuffed with good bank notes, restored all his -tranquillity. - -The deeds were signed, the price paid, and Monsieur Renr smilingly -presented the keys of the house to Edouard. - -"You are the owner now, monsieur; from this moment you can do as you -please with your house and everything that it contains, as I have sold -it to you furnished." - -"I thank you, monsieur, but you may take all the time that you please to -make your preparations for departure. I do not wish to embarrass you in -any way." - -"Oh! my preparations will very soon be made, monsieur. I simply have a -little bundle to pack, and I can carry it under my arm." - -"Then you already have another house in view?" - -"Why," said the notary, "Monsieur Renr has six houses in Paris, and -three more in the suburbs; so he is not likely to be at a loss." - -"Six houses in Paris," thought Edouard, "and he wears a patched coat and -a broken hat! And he is a bachelor, too! and he has no heirs! Does the -man think that he is never going to die?" - -Our young man bowed to the old miser and left the notary's office. He -returned to his newly-acquired property. The concierge was waiting in -the courtyard, and seemed to have some question to ask him. Edouard -guessed the cause of his embarrassment. - -"This house is now mine," he said to the peasant; "here is the deed -stating that I am the owner of it. However, Monsieur Renr will soon -inform you of it himself." - -"Oh, I don't doubt it, monsieur." - -"Are you attached to Monsieur Renr?" - -"No, monsieur, I ain't attached to anything but the house, and if -monsieur doesn't keep me, I shall be out of work." - -"Very well, I will keep you! I do not mean to discharge anybody; from -this moment you are in my employ." - -"Very good, monsieur, I will try to satisfy you." - -Edouard was not greatly pleased with the peasant. He seemed brusque and -rough, and had lived so long with Renr that he had acquired an air of -distrust, that made itself manifest in all his acts. But Edouard did not -desire, on returning to occupy the home of his parents, to create a bad -impression on the people in the village. - -As it was still early, and Edouard had finished his business at the -notary's sooner than he expected, he could not resist the temptation to -inspect his property; he ordered the concierge to give him the key of -the gate at the end of the garden, and left him beside his cabriolet. - -When we know that an estate belongs to us, we are likely to scrutinize -every part of it closely. Edouard noticed that Monsieur Renr had -planted cabbages and lettuces in all the beds intended for flowers; he -had cut down the beautiful acacias, which, to be sure, produced nothing -but shade, and had replaced them by fruit trees. Instead of box as a -border for the paths, he had planted parsley and nasturtiums; and as he -entered a clump of shrubbery, which formerly was bright with lilacs and -roses, Edouard smelled nothing but the odor of chevril and onion. - -"We shall have to make many changes," said Edouard to himself, laughing -at the former owner's parsimony; "but in a week everything will be as it -was, with the exception of the acacias, on which I used to have a -swing; but I have passed the age when I could enjoy it so much." - -He was then at the end of the garden; he approached the gate, saying to -himself: - -"It seems that that appalling face which frightened the ladies so does -not show itself every day;" and he was on the point of putting the key -into the lock, when the face with moustaches appeared above the broken -plank, exactly on a level with the eyes. - -Edouard stopped; he felt that his heart was beating violently; but he -soon recovered himself. - -"What do you want?" he asked the stranger; "and why are you continually -behind this gate, with your eyes fixed upon the garden?" - -"I want nothing," the stranger replied, in a loud voice and with an -abrupt manner. "I am looking at this garden because I choose to, and I -look at it through this gate, because they would not permit me to walk -about inside." - -"If that is what you wish, you may gratify yourself now. Come in, -monsieur; there is nothing now to prevent you." - -As he spoke, Edouard, who was curious to see the whole of the stranger's -face, opened the gate leading into the fields. - -The stranger seemed surprised at Edouard's invitation; however, as soon -as the gate was opened, he did not wait to be asked a second time, but -entered the garden. Murville was then able to contemplate him at his -ease. He saw a man of tall stature, dressed in an old blue frock-coat, -buttoned to the chin, who wore black gaiters and a dilapidated -three-cornered hat, which he carried in his hand. - -As he examined this singular individual, whose pale face, long beard and -neglected dress seemed to indicate misfortune and want, Edouard -remembered his mother-in-law's suspicions, and a feeling of distrust -entered his mind. - -The stranger walked about the garden, pausing from time to time in front -of a clump of shrubs or an old tree, and apparently forgetting that -there was some one with him. - -"Parbleu!" said Edouard to himself, "I propose to have something to show -for my good-nature; I must find out who this man is, and why he planted -himself behind the little gate. I must take the first step, and as he -says nothing, I must begin the conversation; he will have to answer me." - -The stranger had seated himself upon a mound of turf, from which the -front of the house could be seen. Edouard approached and sat down beside -him. - -"Oh! I beg your pardon, monsieur," said the stranger, as if suddenly -arousing himself from his abstraction, "I have not thought yet to thank -you for your kindness. But I was in such a hurry to see this place -again!" - -"Oh! there is no harm done." - -"Are you the son of the owner of this house?" - -"No." - -"So much the better for you." - -"Why so?" - -"Because he is an old money-lender, an impertinent fellow; and so is his -concierge, to whom I was strongly tempted to administer a thrashing, in -order to teach him how to behave!" - -"What have they done to you?" - -"I came to this village for the express purpose of seeing this house. I -arrived here yesterday, utterly tired out; I entered the courtyard, and -sat down on a stone bench to rest. The concierge came to me, and asked -me what I was there for. I told him that I wanted to see the garden. He -asked me if I intended to buy the house. That question was an -impertinence in itself, for I don't look like a person with money to -invest." - -"That is true," thought Edouard. - -"When he learned that I had come here for another reason, he ordered me -to leave; I asked him again to let me walk about this garden for a -moment; he called his master; an old Jew appeared, and the two together -tried to turn me out! Ten thousand thunders! Turn me out! me--a--But, -no! I forgot that I am one no longer! All the same, if it hadn't been -that my memories restrained me, I would have thrashed master and -servant. I didn't do it, however, and as I was able only to look at the -place from a distance, I took my stand behind that gate where you saw me -yesterday." - -"I am very glad that I have been able to atone for the discourtesy of -the concierge, and that I found you again to-day at the same place." - -"Faith! it's a mere chance! If I were not waiting for a comrade, whom I -agreed to meet in this village, I certainly should not have stayed -here." - -"Ah! you are waiting for a comrade?" - -"Yes, monsieur." - -Edouard was silent for a moment; he seemed to be reflecting upon what -the stranger had said; the latter resumed the conversation. - -"Excuse me, monsieur, if I question you in my turn; but how does it -happen that the old villain of a proprietor has intrusted the keys of -his garden to you?" - -"This house no longer belongs to Monsieur Renr; he has sold it to me -this very day." - -"Sold it! Pardieu! I am delighted to hear that. I was distressed to see -this house in the clutches of that Arab!" - -"You seem to be very fond of this house?" - -"I well may be, as I passed a large part of my youth here." - -"You?" - -"I." - -Edouard looked more closely at the stranger; vague suspicions, a secret -presentiment made his heart leap. He observed that the stranger was -young and that it seemed to be fatigue simply that had wasted his -sun-burned features; he desired, yet dreaded to learn more. - -"Yes, monsieur," continued the stranger after a moment's silence, "I -have lived in this house. Indeed I was partly brought up here. At that -time I was with my parents, and the future looked very bright to me. I -had a kind father, I had a brother! I left them all! And I well deserve -what is happening to me now!" - -"Are your parents dead?" asked Edouard in a broken voice, gazing at the -man whom he already feared that he recognized. - -"Yes, monsieur, they are dead,--perhaps of the sorrow that I caused -them! My mother did not love me very much; but my father was devoted to -me! And I shall never see him again! Oh! this accursed temper of mine, -that has made me do so many foolish things!" - -"And your brother?" - -"My brother is still alive, so I learned at Paris; he has just married, -I was told. The person who told me was not then able to give me his -address, but is to give it to me to-morrow; then I shall go to see him. -Poor Edouard, he will be greatly surprised to see me! I will bet that he -thinks that I am dead!" - -Edouard did not reply; he lowered his eyes, uncertain as to what course -he ought to adopt, and not daring to admit to himself that it was his -brother whom he had found. - -Jacques,--for it was he in very truth,--Jacques had relapsed into -meditation; with one hand he fondled his long moustaches, and with the -other rubbed his forehead as if he wished to clear up his ideas. Edouard -stood motionless and silent; his eyes turned sometimes upon the friend -of his childhood, but the shabby coat, the old gaiters, and above all, -the long beard, checked the impulse of his heart which bade him throw -himself into his brother's arms without stopping to consider his dress, -or without wondering what his position might be. - -Suddenly an idea seemed to strike Jacques's mind, and he turned to -Edouard, and said abruptly: - -"It isn't impossible that you may know my brother; you seem to belong to -fashionable society, and you usually live in Paris, do you not?" - -"I do." - -"Perhaps you may have heard of Edouard Murville?" - -"Yes--I--I know him." - -"You know my brother?" - -"I am Edouard Murville." - -Edouard said these words in such a low tone that no one but Jacques -could have heard them; but he was listening closely, and before his -brother had finished his sentence, he had thrown himself on his neck, -and pressed him in his arms. - -Edouard submitted to the embrace with very good grace; but the infernal -moustaches still disturbed him; he did not feel at his ease, and he did -not know whether he ought to rejoice or to be sorry that he had found -his brother. - -"I say, why didn't you tell me your name sooner?" said Jacques, after -embracing Edouard again; "didn't you guess who I was?" - -"Yes, but I wanted to be certain." - -"And you--you seem to be rich and happy?" - -"I--yes." - -"You are married; and where is your wife? I shall be delighted to know -her." - -"My wife----" - -Edouard paused; the thought of Adeline, of Madame Germeuil, the -suspicions which the latter had conceived the night before, when she saw -the face with moustaches; the brusque manners, and the more than -careless garb of Jacques, which was in such striking contrast to his -own, all this tormented the spirit of the young bridegroom, who, at the -best weak and irresolute, tried in vain to harmonize his self-esteem and -the sentiments which the sight of his brother awoke in him. - -"What the devil are you thinking about?" asked Jacques, taking Edouard's -arm. - -"Oh! I was reflecting; it is late, and I must go back to Paris. -Important business demands my presence there." - -Jacques made no reply, but his brow darkened, and he walked a few steps -away from his brother. - -"What are you doing now, Jacques?" - -"Nothing," said Jacques, as he scrutinized Edouard with more attention. - -"Nothing? Then what are your means of existence?" - -"Up to this time I have never asked anyone for anything." - -"However, you do not seem to be very well off." - -"I am not, that is a fact!" - -"What an idea, to wear such moustaches! You don't expect to see my wife, -with those on your face, I fancy?" - -"My moustaches will stay where they are; if your wife is a prude and the -sight of me frightens her, never fear! she won't see me very often!" - -"You misunderstand me, that isn't what I meant. But I must leave you; I -am expected in Paris; I do not ask you to come with me now--indeed you -are expecting to meet someone in this village, I believe." - -"Yes, I am expecting a comrade, a _friend_." - -Jacques emphasized the last word and cast a meaning glance at his -brother. - -"Well, I must leave you," said Edouard, after a moment's hesitation; "we -shall meet again soon, I hope. Meanwhile, here, take this." - -As he spoke, Edouard drew from his pocket his purse, which contained -about ten louis, and offered it with a trembling hand to his brother; -but Jacques proudly pushed Edouard's hand away, pulled his hat over his -eyes, put his hand quickly to the collar of his coat, and seemed to -contemplate baring his breast; but he checked himself and said to -Edouard in a cold tone: - -"Keep your money; I didn't come here to ask alms of you, and I do not -propose to become an object of your compassion; I thought that I had -found a brother, but I made a mistake. I do not seem to you worthy to be -received into your house; my dress and my face frighten you; that is -enough; adieu, you will see me no more." - -Jacques cast an angry glance at his brother, and strode from the garden -through the little barred gate, that had remained open. - -Edouard, like all irresolute people, stood for a moment without moving, -with his eyes fixed upon the gate through which his brother had left the -garden. At last his natural feelings carried the day, he ran to the -gate, went into the fields, and shouted at the top of his voice: - -"Jacques, Brother Jacques!" - -But it was too late; Jacques had disappeared, he was already far away, -and his brother's shouts did not reach his ears. - -Edouard returned sadly to the garden; he paused in the gateway, and -looked out into the fields once more, and as he could see no one, -decided at last to close the gate. - -"Oh! he will come again," he said to himself; "he is a hot-headed -fellow, who loses his temper in an instant. However, I didn't mean to -insult him; I offered him money, because he seemed in great need of it, -and I don't see why he took offence at that. I gave him to understand -that his dress, his aspect, would be out of place in a salon. Was I so -very wrong? Can I conscientiously present to my wife and my -mother-in-law a man who looks like an escaped convict, at the best? It -would be enough to make a man die of shame--and that too on the very -morrow of my marriage! With the money I offered him he might have -dressed decently; but no! he will not shave his moustaches! Faith, he -may do as he pleases; I did what it was my duty to do." - -Edouard strove to convince himself that he had not done wrong; he did -not admit that his cold and constrained manner might well have -humiliated his brother; but a secret voice arose in the depths of his -heart and reproached him for his unkindness. Dissatisfied with himself -and disturbed concerning the outcome of that adventure, Edouard returned -to his cabriolet and drove away from the village, without giving the -concierge any orders. - -When he entered Paris, he was still uncertain as to what he should do. -At last he decided not to mention the encounter to his wife and his -mother-in-law, thinking that it would be time enough to introduce them -to his brother when he should call. When he arrived, his Adeline ran to -meet him, scolded him fondly because he had been away so long, and asked -him about his journey. - -"It is all finished," said Edouard; "the deeds are passed and the pretty -house is ours now." - -"And you had no unpleasant meetings?" asked Adeline with a smile. - -"I--no--as you see." - -"And you did not see that terrible face with the moustaches again?" -asked Madame Germeuil. - -"No, I did not see him again." - -"I am glad of it, for that man really looked like the leader of a band -of robbers, and for my part I have no sort of desire to see him again, I -assure you." - -Edouard blushed; his brother had the appearance of a highwayman! That -thought troubled him; he believed that they would guess his secret, and -he dared not raise his eyes. But his wife's caresses dispelled his -disquietude to some extent. - -"What on earth is the matter, my dear?" asked Adeline; "you seem very -pensive and preoccupied to-night." - -"Nothing is the matter, my dear love; the bore of being away from you so -long has been my only unhappiness." - -"Dear Edouard! May you always think the same, for then you will never -leave me.--By the way, when do we start for our country house?" - -"Oh! in a week." - -"A week! That is a very long while!" - -"We must give the former owner time to pack up." - -"Ah, yes! that is true, my dear." - -Edouard did not tell the truth; another reason caused him to delay his -return to Villeneuve-Saint-Georges. That reason he dared not -communicate to Adeline; and after forty-eight hours of married life, -after their mutual promises of absolute and reciprocal confidence, -behold he already had a secret from his wife! - - - - -VIII - -WE MUST NOT JUDGE BY APPEARANCES - - -Let us leave Edouard and his wife for awhile, and return to Brother -Jacques, with whom we must become better acquainted. - -After his abrupt departure from the garden, Jacques had struck across -the fields, and had walked for a long while without paying any heed to -the road he was following; his only object was to get away from his -brother, whose manners and language had wounded him to the heart. From -time to time Jacques muttered a few words; he raised his eyes, stamped -violently on the ground and seemed intensely excited. Having arrived in -a lovely valley, shaded by ancient walnut trees, Jacques felt the need -of rest; he looked about him as if to make sure that no one was -following him; everything was calm and peaceful. The peasants working in -the fields were the only living things that enlivened the landscape. -Jacques lay down at the foot of a tree, and reviewed in his memory the -conversation which he had just had with Edouard. - -"Because I look as if I were unfortunate, he treats me with contempt! -Because I wear moustaches, he dares not introduce me to his wife! He -offers me money, and does not ask me to live with him! Is that the way a -man should treat his brother? Why that contemptuous air? Have I -dishonored my father's name? If my manners are rough, my speech is frank -and my conscience clear. I may be poor and unfortunate, but never, no, -never, will I commit an action for which I would need to blush. I have -done foolish things,--youthful escapades, it is true; but I have no -shameful offences to reproach myself with, and this that I have here, on -my breast, should guarantee me against all reproach, by commanding me -never to deserve it." - -Thereupon Jacques opened his coat and gazed proudly at the cross of the -Legion of Honor, pinned to an old military jacket which he wore -underneath. That reward of his valor was his sole consolation; and yet -Jacques had concealed the decoration, because he had been for several -days past forced to seek hospitality from peasants, who were not always -hospitable, and Jacques did not wish to show his cross at the risk of -humiliation. He was right; a man who wears a symbol of merit should not -be an object of compassion to other people. - -Jacques had his eyes fixed upon his decoration; he was thinking of the -day when his colonel had pinned it on his breast; he remembered the -battles in which he had taken part, his mind returned to the -battlefield, and he saw himself surrounded by his comrades, and marching -eagerly against the enemy; the memory of those glorious days revived his -depressed spirit, and he forgot his sorrows and his brother's coldness. - -At that moment, a young man, dressed very much like Jacques, but whose -bright and animated face denoted neither depression nor poverty, came -down a hill leading into the valley, whistling a military march, and -marking time with a switch on the gooseberry bushes and lilacs which -lined the road. - -On arriving in the valley, the traveller stopped and looked about in all -directions. - -"What the deuce! not an inn! not a poor little wine-shop even! I wonder -if I have gone astray? I don't see any sign of a village, and I'm as -thirsty as one possessed. But no matter! Forward!" - -And he began to sing: - - "I saw Jeanneton - And her pretty little foot - I even saw her----" - -"Ah! there's someone at last. I say, my friend!" - -The traveller's words were addressed to Jacques, who raised his eyes and -recognized his faithful comrade; he ran toward him, exclaiming: - -"Ah! it is you, is it, my dear Sans-Souci?" - -"Why, it's comrade Jacques! Pardieu! I couldn't have better luck; wait -till I lie down beside you in the shade of your walnut; I would rather -be in the shade of a cask of burgundy; but however, one must accommodate -oneself to everything." - -"Still the same, Sans-Souci! still cheerful, and fond of good living!" - -"Oh! as for that, I shan't change; cheerfulness is the wealth of poor -devils like us. You know that I used to sing when we were going into -battle! They--let me see--what do they call that?" - -"Disbanded." - -"Yes, that's it,--they disbanded us; and instead of being soldiers, here -we are civilians again! Well, we must make the best of it; besides, we -have always behaved well, and if there is any need to defend the country -again some day, why then, forward march!" - -"Yes, but how are we to live meanwhile?" - -"Like other people, by working." - -"My poor Sans-Souci! there are some people that live on the fat of the -land without ever turning their hand; and others, with the best will in -the world to work, can't find any way to earn their living." - -"Bah! you always look at the dark side. Didn't your journey turn out -well? You came into this region for some purpose." - -"Oh! I found more than I expected." - -"And you are not satisfied?" - -"I have no reason to be. I just saw my brother, and he received me like -a beggar." - -"Your brother is a wild Indian, whom I would beat with the flat of my -sword if I still had one." - -"My dress, my face, and my long moustaches--he didn't like any of them." - -"That's a great pity! Didn't he see that token of your valor?" - -"No, it was out of sight, and I am very glad of it; my brother isn't -capable of appreciating what I have here, and I propose to make him -blush for his treatment of me some day." - -"So your brother is a rich man?" - -"Yes, yes." - -"A swell?" - -"Yes." - -"So you have a family, have you?" - -"To be sure." - -"Ah! that's something I haven't got. I never knew father or mother. I am -a natural child; and it doesn't prevent me from going my way with my -head up, because my ancestors' brats don't look at me; and besides that, -in the days of our first parents, there wasn't any notaries, and that -doesn't prevent the descendants of Cain from being very well thought of -in the world. In fact our sergeant, who could talk very well when he -wasn't tight, told me that love children made their way better than -other children; and on that subject quoted a long list of names that I -won't undertake to repeat, because I've forgotten them.--But let's -return to your business. You never mentioned your family or your -adventures to me; we knew each other in the regiment, and we made -several campaigns together; we both had the jaundice in Spain, and -frozen feet in Russia; and I say that such things are very good at -cementing friendship; you won the cross and I didn't--that's the only -difference between us; but you well earned it; you saved the colonel's -life. But, the excellent man! that didn't prevent his being killed the -next day; it was unlucky that you couldn't always be on hand.--Well, -after a great many things had happened, they disbanded us! That's a -pity, for perhaps we might have become marshals of France. In order to -comfort each other, we stayed together, except that you came alone to -this village, while I went to a place nearby to look after a little -brunette, whom I courted long ago and who swore a bullet-proof fidelity -to me!" - -"Well, did you find your brunette?" - -"Pardieu, yes! Oh! I tell you that there's some analogy between our -destinies: while your brother was receiving you so cordially, my -sweetheart came to me with three children she had had during my absence, -and another half way along. You can imagine that there was nothing to -say to that. My first impulse was to give her a good thrashing, but I -reflected that the poor child might well have thought me dead and that -calmed me down. I kissed my faithless one, and while her children were -splashing in the mud with the ducks, and her husband cutting wood, we -made peace; in fact, we did better than that, for I mean to have -something to do with the fourth, which she began while waiting for me; -so we parted good friends and I came off!" - -"Poor Sans-Souci! Women are no better than men, but men are simply less -skilful at concealing their falseness! I have learned to know the world, -I tell you, and I ought to have guessed what sort of welcome my brother -would have given me. But one always hopes, and that is where one makes a -mistake." - -"Come, tell me your adventures; we are in the open air, no one can hear -us, and no one will disturb us; and while I listen to you, I will rest -and smoke a cigar." - -"Well! all right; I will tell you what has happened to me since I was -fifteen years old, for that was the time that I began my cruising." - -Jacques unbuttoned his coat, leaned back against the tree and made ready -to relate his adventures to his comrade; while he, having taken a flint -and steel from his pocket and lighted a cigar, gravely placed it in his -mouth, in order to listen to his companion's narrative with twofold -enjoyment. - - - - -IX - -BROTHER JACQUES'S ADVENTURES - - -I left my father's house at fifteen. My mother did not seem to care much -for me, and she never mentioned my name except with repugnance. But I -remember a stout old fellow with a pleasant face, who used to come to -our house sometimes and who always called me Jacques with all the -strength of his lungs. I believe indeed, that that old fellow was my -godfather and that his name too was Jacques. This much is certain, that -he seemed to be very fond of me and that whenever he came to see me he -gave me toys or bonbons. But in spite of my godfather's kindness, my -father's caresses and my love for my brother, I was horribly bored at -home. I could not keep still a minute. I had no taste for study, and as -I thought of nothing but travelling round the world and fighting, I did -not see the necessity of learning Latin and mathematics. Ah! my dear -Sans-Souci, I have paid already for those errors of my youth, and I have -learned at my own expense that education is always of great service, no -matter in what situation we may find ourselves. If I had had some -education I should not have remained a simple private; and even if my -good conduct had raised me to the rank of captain, it is always -disagreeable when one goes into the society of one's superiors never to -be able to open one's mouth without the fear of making some horrible -slip, and of setting other people laughing at you. But let us return to -our subject: I started off one fine morning without trumpet or drum, or -without thinking in which direction I should go. I had one louis in my -pocket, which I had received a few days before from my godfather, and I -imagined that such a sum would never be exhausted. - -After walking for a very long time, I stopped in a village in front of a -wine shop. I went in and ordered dinner, with the assurance of a -government messenger. I was well treated; I had an open, honest face, -and I jingled my money as I hopped about the kitchen and uncovered all -the dishes in order to select what I wanted. The host watched me -laughingly and let me do as I chose. He served a good dinner and gave me -white wine and red wine. A little hunchback, who was dining at a table -near me, examined me closely. He tried to enter into conversation with -me and find out where I came from and where I was going; but as I have -never liked inquisitive people and as the little hunchback's remarks -displeased me, I looked at him without answering, or whistled and sang -while he was talking. - -When I was well filled, I asked the host how much he wanted; the rascal -asked me fifteen francs for my dinner. I made a wry face; but I paid the -bill and left the inn, reflecting that my louis, which was to last -forever, would not suffice to pay for a second meal, if I chose to -continue to play the nobleman. - -The place where I had dined and which I had taken for a village was -Saint-Germain; I asked the way to the forest and resumed my journey, -stopping only to jump ditches, and to belabor donkeys that I happened to -pass. - -As I was entering Poissy, I heard a horse trotting behind me; I stopped -and recognized my hunchback, who was riding a raw-boned little horse, -which he was obliged to strike constantly with the spur and the whip; -else the animal would have stopped every few steps. He ceased to crack -his whip when he was beside me, and contented himself with a walk, in -order to remain at my side. He tried to enter into conversation, and as -I was beginning to be tired then, and the croup of a horse, however thin -the beast might be, seemed to me a very agreeable seat, I displayed less -pride, and talked with the hunchback. - -"Where are you going at this rate, my dear boy?" he asked me. - -"Why, I don't exactly know. I mean to travel, to see the country and -enjoy myself." - -"Have you no parents?" - -"Oh, yes! But they are in Paris and want me to pass my time in reading -and writing; I got tired of that and I came away." - -"I understand; a piece of folly! a youthful escapade! Oh! I know what it -is. That's about all one sees now.--But have you much money for your -travels?" - -"I have nine francs." - -"Nine francs! Hum! you'll have to eat wild cow."[A] - -[A] _Manger de la vache enrage: i.e._, to endure hunger and privation. - -"What do you mean with your cow? I ate chicken and eels and pigeons and -ducks." - -"Yes, but you spent fifteen francs, and with the nine you've left, you -can't eat three more meals like that." - -I made no reply, but I realized that the hunchback was right; and yet, -as I had a will of my own, and as I was accustomed to make up my mind -quickly, I looked at the little man with a decided air, and said to him -after a moment: - -"All right! I will eat cow." - -"I see that you have pluck," he said; "but still, when a man can find a -chance to live well while travelling, it isn't to be despised; and I -can supply you with the means." - -"You can?" - -"Yes, myself." - -"How so?" - -"I will tell you. But so that you can listen to me at your ease and not -get more tired, wouldn't you like to get up here behind me?" - -"Oh! I ask nothing better." - -Delighted by my new travelling companion's proposition, I jumped -recklessly on the poor horse's back; I slipped, grasped the little man's -hump, fell, and dragged him with me, and we both rolled in the road; but -luckily his placid steed did not stir. - -My new acquaintance rose good-humoredly enough, and simply advised me to -be less eager in the future, because we might not always fall so softly. -I promised. My hunchback put his foot in the stirrup. I too mounted, but -with more precaution; and when we were firmly seated on our saddle and -he had, by dint of blows, induced his nag to walk on, he resumed his -discourse, which I had interrupted so abruptly. - -"My dear boy, everyone in this world tries to make money and earn a -fortune, that is, unless he is born rich; and still, we see millionaires -thinking of nothing but speculation, capitalists engaged in large -undertakings in order to double their wealth; and nobles seeking -alliances which may add to the splendor of their family. I, who am -neither a noble nor a capitalist nor even a merchant, and have no hope -of becoming any one of them, I tried for a long time to think of some -means by which I could, if not make a fortune, at least live at my ease. -I soon found that means. With intelligence one soon learns to know men. -I travelled; I studied men's tastes and characters. I saw that, with a -little address, poor mortals are easily deceived; all that is necessary -is to take them on their weak side, which one can easily divine when one -has tact and penetration, as I have." - -"Ah! so you have tact and penetration?" I said to my companion, as I -buried in the flanks of our steed some pins which I had discovered on -the portmanteau that was between us. - -"Yes, my dear boy, I flatter myself that I have." - -"Then, why is your horse going so fast now?" - -"Because I keep my whip snapping, and he knows that he is soon going to -have his supper." - -"That is true; I see that you have tact.--Well, go on, I am listening." - -"So then, it was by flattering men's passions that I found a way to live -at my ease; moreover, I instructed myself in botany, medicine, -chemistry, and even in anatomy too; and with my knowledge I have not -only composed remedies for all diseases but also philters to arouse -love, hatred, jealousy, and to make well people sick; it is in this last -art that I am particularly proficient." - -"Ah! I understand now. No doubt you sell vulneraries too, like that -tall, red man that I used to see in Paris on the squares and -street-corners. People called him a charlatan, I believe." - -At the name charlatan, my companion leaped in the saddle in such a way -that he nearly threw us both off; luckily I clung firmly to him, and we -got off with merely a fright. - -"My dear boy," he said when he had become a little calmer, "I forgive -you the name of charlatan. You don't know me yet; indeed I admit that -there is a little charlatanism in my business, and that three-quarters -of my remedies and my philters do not produce the effect that is -expected of them; but we make mistakes in medicine as we do in -everything else. We take cathartics and make ourselves sick; we have a -toothache, and we take an elixir which spoils all our teeth; we try to -obtain a position which we are not able to fill; we go into maritime -speculations which a sudden storm destroys; we think that we have -intelligence when we have not the intelligence to succeed, which is the -most important of all; we determine to be prudent and we make fools of -ourselves; we desire happiness, and we marry and have a wife and -children who often cause us untold anxiety!--In short, my little man, -people have made mistakes in all lines, and it is great luck when things -turn out as we had anticipated, or hoped." - -"Look here, monsieur," I said to my little hunchback, whose chatter was -beginning to weary me, "what do you expect to do with me, after all is -said and done?" - -"This: when I stop in a village or small town, I cannot make myself -sufficiently well known alone; I need an assistant, to go about the town -to deliver prospectuses, and to answer for me when I am busy, and make a -memorandum of the questions that people want to ask me." - -"But I don't choose to be your assistant, as I don't want to learn -anything." - -"I understand that very well, my friend. Oh! I don't propose to drive -you crazy with fatiguing work. I will have you make pills, that's all." - -"Pills?" - -"Yes, pills of all sizes and of all colors. Never fear, it won't be -hard; but that isn't all." - -"What else shall I do?" - -"You must be able to sleep when you choose, and to play the sleep-walker -when you please." - -"Oh! as to sleeping, I can do that all right!" - -"When you are asleep, you must answer the questions that are asked you." - -"How do you expect me to answer questions when I am asleep?" - -"Why, you will pretend to be asleep, my boy; I will explain all that to -you. Oh! that is one of the principal branches of my business." - -"When you put people to sleep?" - -"No, but when I make sleep-walkers talk, and when I make them give -remedies to sick people." - -"One moment; I am willing to sleep, but I am not willing to give -remedies or take them.--Indeed, I have been whipped at home for -refusing." - -"Oh! you don't understand; when I say remedies, I mean medicines to -take----" - -"Yes, with a syringe; I know all about that!" - -"I tell you that you don't know what I am talking about. You will talk -while pretending to be asleep; I will teach you your lesson beforehand, -and you will answer the questions asked by invalids or curiosity -seekers." - -"Well, I don't understand at all." - -"Pardieu! I can believe that; nor do those people who question the -somnambulists; and that is just wherein the charm of it lies; if they -knew what to think about it, it would no longer be possible to earn -one's living with magnetism and somnambulism. But will you be my -assistant and help me with my business, or not? I will feed you well, I -will dress you suitably, and you will see the country, for I never stay -long in the same place." - -"And all I shall have to do for that is to make pills and sleep?" - -"Not another thing!" - -"Then, it's agreed, I will go with you." - -So I became the little hunchback's assistant. We reached a village that -night. My patron went to the best inn, and ordered a very good supper. -It seemed to me very pleasant to travel on horseback, without having to -worry about my meals. Moreover, I was always at liberty to leave my -companion when I chose, and that reason was enough to make me enjoy -myself with him; the certainty of being free gives a charm to existence -and makes the most trivial incidents enjoyable; bondage, on the -contrary, throws a tinge of gloom over all our actions; it causes us to -shun pleasure; it takes away all the joy of love, it deprives the heart -of all its strength and the imagination of all its vivacity. - -This that I am saying, Sans-Souci, is not my own; it is a sentence which -my godfather repeated to me often, and which I remembered easily because -it harmonized with my taste. - -When I awoke the next morning, my hunchback, whose name was -Graograicus--a name which he had probably manufactured for himself, and -which no one could pronounce without making a wry face, which made it -altogether impressive--my little hunchback, as I said, suggested giving -me a lesson in somnambulism, which we were to practise in the first -place of any importance in which we might stop. I accepted his -proposition. He made me sit down, told me to stare at vacancy as if I -were looking at nothing, and taught me to sleep with my eyes open; but, -as that tired my eyes, he allowed me to close them when we only had -peasants or poor devils to cure. - -Then came the matter of philters; my companion was out of them, and it -was necessary to prepare more. While I was cleaning a dozen or more -four-ounce phials, which were to contain the charms, Master Graograicus -went out to purchase plants, roots, and such other ingredients as he -needed in the manufacture of the philters. He lighted a fire, and -borrowed from our host all the bowls that he had; and our bedroom, where -everything was turned topsy-turvy, began, in my companion's language, to -be a workshop of chemistry and magic. - -"Look here," I said to my hunchback, while he was pulverizing burdock, -and I was rolling cinnamon, "what are you going to use these things for -that you are making? I am willing to be your assistant, but only on -condition that you teach me your mysteries." - -"You shall know, my boy; we must not have any secrets from each other. I -am now making a philter to arouse love; it is not very difficult to -make, for all I need is tonics, alcohol and stimulants. I boil cinnamon, -cloves, vanilla, pepper, sugar and brandy together. When a person has -swallowed that mixture, that person becomes very amorous; and as soon as -he or she who has administered my philter is with the object of his or -her love, he finds that the charm operates and has no doubt that I am a -magician. Furthermore, this little drug has the property of ruining the -teeth; teeth are not ruined without pain, and as the toothache is -commonly called love-sickness, as soon as it is known that the person -who takes the philter has pains in his teeth, it is presumed that he has -fallen in love. I sell a great deal of this philter, especially to -ladies; we will lay in a good stock of it. - -"Let us go on to the next one, which arouses jealousy. Ah! I confess -that it cost me long study and profound reflection, but I believe that I -have solved the problem successfully. In the first place, what gives -rise to jealousy? The suspicions which one conceives concerning the -fidelity of the object of one's love. Now, these suspicions have a -cause, for there is no effect without a cause; to be sure, a person is -sometimes jealous without cause, but much more frequently with a cause; -so I said to myself: - -"'By making one lover unfaithful, I shall necessarily make the other one -jealous; but how am I to make unfaithful the one who does not take my -drugs?'--Ah! that, my little man, was where a stroke of genius was -required. That is something a fool would never have discovered, and -which I did discover, without the help of any treatises upon medicine. I -compounded this philter of corrosive sublimate and herbs that have an -effect upon the skin. This compound has the property of making the eyes -dull, the complexion leaden and the nose drawn; it brings out a humor, -and the skin is covered with pimples and pustules of all sizes,--while -it makes the breath fit to kill flies at ten yards. So you see that the -man or woman who frequents the person who has taken my philter readily -becomes unfaithful, while the one who has taken it becomes as jealous as -a demon; and the effect lasts through life; for, let him do what he -pleases, he can never again succeed in making himself attractive and in -inspiring love.--Well! what do you say to that? What deep thought, what -a thorough acquaintance with the passions and their effects! But see -what the world is: I sell much less of this philter than of the others; -indeed it rarely happens that the same person takes it twice. - -"As for this last, for which I am pulverizing this burdock, it serves to -arouse anger, hatred, ill-humor, and it never fails to produce its -effect; it is a compound of manna, rhubarb, vinegar, turpentine, and -cacao, to which I add this burdock to form a syrup. This little charm, -at once emollient and astringent, produces the colic and sick headache; -now, when one has a pain in the head and the stomach at the same time, -he is certain not to be in a good humor; he easily loses his temper, -and feels a grudge against the whole world, especially when the pains -are constantly on the increase. It seems to me that that is rather -prettily reasoned out, and that nothing less than my tact and my -penetration would have sufficed to find the means of arousing so many -different passions." - -I listened to my companion with attention, and when he had finished, I -asked him if he expected to try his philters upon me; he said that he -had no such purpose, and that assurance restored my good humor, for I -would not have consented at any price to taste Master Graograicus's -charms. - -"It only remains for me now," he said, "to teach you to make pills; that -is very easy; I make them with the soft part of bread, and roll them in -different powders to give them different colors." - -"And what are they used for?" - -"To cure all diseases." - -"What! you cure diseases with bread?" - -"I sometimes cure them, for many diseases exist in the imagination only, -and when the patient believes that he is taking an infallible remedy, he -is easily persuaded that it is doing him good, and it is that persuasion -that cures him, and not my pills. But at all events they can't do any -harm and that is always something. I sell large quantities of them to -nurses and old women." - - - - -X - -A LESSON IN MAGNETISM - - -Thus I was made acquainted with all my companion's secrets; he required -me to promise not to betray him, and I solemnly swore. But I did not -swear that I would not amuse myself at the expense of the idiots who -might consult him; and that was what I secretly determined to do; for, -although I was only fifteen years old, I was resolute, courageous, -stubborn and reasonably mischievous. - -The village in which we passed the night seemed unlikely to afford my -hunchback an opportunity to put forth his talents and sell his drugs, so -we prepared to leave it. But my crafty companion succeeded none the less -in inducing our host's wife to purchase secretly a box of pills to -prevent her hair from turning white and her teeth from turning black. - -We set out on our travels once more, carrying our fortune tied to our -saddle. The weather was not propitious. We encountered a furious storm -and when we reached the small town which was destined to ring with the -fame of our talents, we were in such a pitiable condition that we were -more likely to be taken for wretched mountebanks than for learned -doctors. - -However, we betook ourselves to the best inn in the place. At first the -inn-keeper paid no attention to us, and did not put himself out to -receive us; but when my companion ordered one of the finest suites and a -splendid repast, he scrutinized us with a hesitating expression which -was eloquent of his doubts concerning the state of our finances. My -crafty hunchback tossed a number of crowns on the table, and requested -the host to take out a week's rent of the apartment in advance. - -This method of beginning operations completely changed the ideas of the -inn-keeper, who concluded that he had to deal with noblemen travelling -incognito. We were given rooms on the first floor and served on the -minute. - -"Monsieur l'aubergiste," said my companion to our host, as we took our -seats at the table, "you don't know who I am; I am going to make myself -known to you for the good of this town. Be good enough to inform the -inhabitants that they have the privilege of entertaining within their -walls, but for only a week, the celebrated Graograicus, -physician-in-chief to the Emperor of China, magnetizer to the favorite -sultana of the Sultan of Damascus, physician by letters patent to the -court of the King of Morocco, chemist to the Grand Vizier of -Constantinople, and astrologer to the Hetman of the Cossacks. Tell them -also that I have with me temporarily the little somnambulist, the most -famous, the most extraordinary that has ever appeared on the face of the -globe. He is a young man of thirty years, who looks less than fifteen, -because he has passed half of his life asleep. This strange young man, -born on the banks of the Indus, knows all languages--not to speak them, -it is true, but he understands them better than you and I do. In his -sleep he discovers your disease, its cause, its effects, the pains that -you feel, the periods of recurrence, and points out the remedies you -should take, even for future sicknesses. He has had the honor of putting -himself to sleep before counts, marquises, dukes, and even royal -highnesses. He has effected, sleeping all the while, cures that would -have passed for miracles under the reign of the great Solomon, and even -under that of King Dagobert. He has cured an Englishman of the spleen, a -German baroness of a cutaneous disease, and her husband of the gout; a -young dancer of hatred for men, and an old woman of her love for her -dog; a courtier of the habit of bending his back, and a courtesan of a -peculiar habit of wriggling; an annuitant of a weakness of the stomach, -and a Prussian of indigestion; an author of a buzzing in his ears, and a -musician of a weakness in his legs; a bailiff of rheumatism in the loins -and an attorney of itching fingers; a lawyer of a defect in his speech, -and a singer of defective respiration; a coquette of her vapors, and an -old libertine of his asthma; a pacha with three tails, of his inability -to secure offspring, and a muleteer of his too bountiful gifts in this -direction; a dissolute husband of the habit of sowing good grain on -stony ground, and an Italian of the habit of whipping small boys; and -many other people, whom I will not name, because it would take too long, -and also because we are not mere charlatans, who simply try to throw -dust in people's eyes.--This little prospectus, which I will beg you to -distribute, will suffice to give the inhabitants of this town an idea of -our learning. Here, monsieur l'aubergiste, take these, and believe." - -The host listened with wide-open eyes to this harangue of the little -hunchback, delivered with extraordinary emphasis and assurance; he took -the prospectuses with a respectful bow, assured us of his devotion, -tried to pronounce my companion's name, failed, made a grimace, took off -his cap, and backed out of our room. - -When he had gone, I asked my companion if I was the somnambulist, thirty -years old, who had cured so many people. - -"Yes, my dear boy," he replied; "don't be surprised at anything; I will -answer for everything. You told me to call you Jacques, but that name is -too far within the reach of everybody; when we have visitors, I shall -call you nothing but Tatouos--don't forget.--I am going to take a walk -about the town and make a few memoranda; while I am gone, amuse yourself -arranging my philters in this cupboard, and making a few boxes of pills; -I will return very soon." - -I was left alone, but, instead of making pills, I amused myself eating -the cacao, cinnamon and other ingredients used in compounding the -so-called charms. I also inspected the valise, which my companion had -left open; I found a long, black gown, a false nose, a scratch wig and a -flaxen beard. I was busily engaged in the examination of these different -objects, when someone tapped softly at our door. - -"Come in," I said, without moving. The door opened very gently and a -young brunette of some twenty years entered our apartment. She was one -of the servants of the inn, and, like most of her class, she was very -inquisitive and passably wanton. She had heard her master exclaim on -leaving our room that he had as guests in his inn the two most -extraordinary men in the universe: a scholar, who treated Frenchmen like -the Chinese, and a somnambulist thirty years old, who looked like a -child of twelve, and who could put the widest awake people to sleep. -When she heard that, Clairette had resolved to be the first one to be -put to sleep, to see what effect it would produce on her; and, presuming -that when we became well known, it would be more difficult to obtain an -audience, she had made haste to come up to our room, on the pretext of -asking whether we wanted anything. - -The girl came forward on tiptoe, like a person moved by fear and -curiosity at the same time. She stopped within two steps of me and -looked at me with close attention. I looked at her in my turn, and found -her most attractive. I had never yet thought about women; indeed, I had -never before been alone with a young girl. The presence of that one, her -close scrutiny of me, and the pleasant expression of her face,--all -those things excited me greatly, and I was conscious of a feeling which -I had never known before. - -We were both silent for some time; Clairette broke the silence: - -"What, monsieur!" she said, staring with all her eyes, "what! are you -thirty years old?" - -"Yes, mademoiselle," I replied at once, recalling what my companion had -told me, and thinking that that falsehood might lead to some amusing -adventures. Moreover, as you must know, a young man of fifteen is always -well pleased to appear older and more mature than he is; whereas at -thirty, he regrets that he is not fifteen still. - -"Bless my soul! why, I can't get over it! Thirty years old! You don't -look half of it!" - -And Clairette examined me more closely; I made no objection and tried to -play the exquisite. - -"You must have some secret, monsieur, to keep you from growing old?" - -"Yes, mademoiselle; and I have many others too." - -"Oh! if you could only tell me that one, monsieur! I'd be so pleased, so -happy--to look young forever! Ah! how delightful that would be! I -promise you that I won't tell your secret. You see, I wouldn't want the -other girls in town to stay young too! 'twould take away all the -pleasure.--Monsieur, will you be kind enough to--I say--if you will, you -can ask me for all you choose!" - -The young servant seemed, in very truth, predisposed in my favor; I -already felt innumerable desires surging in my heart; but I dared not -make them known as yet; I was very green, but I felt a longing to cease -to be, and I wished to receive my first instructions from Clairette. - -However, when you pretend to be thirty years old, you don't want to -appear to be an ignoramus; and, in order to avoid talking and acting -awkwardly, I held my peace and did nothing but look at Clairette. - -The girl, amazed by my silence, was afraid that she had said too much; -however, the desire to remain young tormented her so that she soon -renewed her questions. - -"They say you're a somnambulist, monsieur?" - -"Yes, I am." - -"And that you put everybody to sleep?" - -"I put those people to sleep who believe in my skill." - -"Oh! I believe in it absolutely, monsieur! and if you would put me to -sleep--Perhaps that is what gives the young look?" - -"Why, yes, that's the beginning of it." - -"Oh! begin me, monsieur, please! it will be so much done! Please, while -we're alone and you've got time----" - -"What do you want?" - -"To be put to sleep, monsieur. See, I'm all ready." - -I was terribly embarrassed; I didn't know how to go to work to play the -sorcerer, and I bitterly regretted that I had not asked my little -hunchback for fuller details as to that matter. However, as I did not -desire to be cruel any longer to young Clairette, who appeared to me in -such charming fashion, I said to myself: "Parbleu! I'm not any more -stupid than my hunchback; he hasn't taught me his way of putting people -to sleep, so I'll invent a way of my own, and perhaps mine will be just -as good as his." - -"All right, I consent," I said to Clairette, "I'll give you a lesson; -but it will only be just to give you a little bit of an idea; we'll do -more another time." - -"Oh! just as you say, monsieur." - -The young woman was so pleased with what I had agreed to do for her, -that she jumped about the room like a mad girl. - -"First of all, sit down," I said, trying to assume a very serious -expression. - -"Where shall I sit, monsieur?" - -"Why, here--on a chair by my side." - -"Here I am, monsieur." - -"Give me your hand." - -"Oh! both of 'em, if you want." - -I took both her hands and squeezed them hard; I felt a pleasant warmth -run through my whole being; I was so happy that I dared not stir for -fear of breaking the charm that intoxicated my senses; my eyes were -fixed on Clairette's, and their tender languor aroused my first love. -Instead of giving the girl a lesson, I felt that she could teach me a -thousand things. I trembled, I blushed and turned pale in quick -succession; never was a sorcerer so timid; but I had forgotten my rle, -and Clairette had unconsciously assumed it. - -"It's mighty funny," said the girl when I had been squeezing her hand -for five minutes, "it don't make me a bit sleepy." - -"Wait, wait. It doesn't work at once. Now you must shut your eyes." - -"Bless me! shut 'em tight?" - -"Yes, that is absolutely necessary." - -"All right--now I can't see a thing." - -As Clairette was no longer looking at me, I became less timid, and after -contemplating at leisure a lovely bosom, from which I had put the -neckerchief partly aside, I ventured to steal a kiss from the lips of my -pretty pupil. Instantly an unknown flame set my heart on fire, I found -in those kisses an unfamiliar sensation of bliss, I could not take -enough of them, and Clairette made no objection, but murmured brokenly: - -"Ah! why--this is funny--it don't make me sleepy--a single bit." - -I don't know how that first lesson would have ended, had not my -companion suddenly entered the room, just as I embraced Clairette. His -presence confused me so that I reached the other end of the room in one -bound. Clairette seemed less embarrassed than I was; she remained in her -chair, glancing from me to the little hunchback, like a person awaiting -the result of an experiment. - -"What are you doing, my dear Tatouos?" said the crafty hunchback with a -smile, for he easily guessed the cause of my confusion. - -"Why, I--I was trying to put this girl to sleep." - -"Ah! you were going on to that, were you?--But, as you know, there are -some indispensable preliminaries, and besides this is not a propitious -hour. Take my advice, and postpone your lesson in magnetism until -another time." - -As he said this, my companion made signs to me which I understood -perfectly; then he went to Clairette, who was still sitting quietly in -her chair. - -"My dear child, I am glad to see that you desire to obtain instruction, -and that you have faith in our skill. Never fear, we will teach you much -more than you imagine--especially Signor Tatouos, who is extremely well -versed in his art, and whose one aim is to make proselytes. But the -moment has not arrived. Your master wants you in the kitchen; your -fricassees may burn; our supper would be the worse for it, and I should -be very sorry; for I have a good appetite, and I don't like curdled -sauces and overdone meat. Go, my dear girl,--to-morrow we shall begin -our grand experiments! And if you are the sort of person that I hope you -shall be initiated into our mysteries! In a word, to-morrow you shall -sleep and you shall see the light." - -I am not sure that Clairette fully understood my companion's meaning, -but she made a profound reverence and left the room. As she passed me, -she shot a glance at me that completely turned my head. Unable longer to -resist my feeling for her, and heedless of what my companion might say, -I followed her into the corridor. - -"If you want me to teach you all I know," I said to her in an undertone, -"tell me where your room is; I will come to see you to-night." - -"Oh! I don't ask anything better. Look--you go up these stairs, and up -at the very top, the small door to the right; anyway, I'll leave it open -a little." - -"Good!" - -"But you will show me how to keep young?" - -"Never fear." - -Clairette left me and I returned to my companion. As you see, love had -already made me inventive; I was determined to leave no stone unturned -to possess Clairette, and yet I was only fifteen and a few months; but a -resolute will, an ardent temperament and robust health impelled me to -embark upon an adventurous career before the usual age. - - - - -XI - -JACQUES PUTS CLAIRETTE TO SLEEP AND ACCOMPLISHES MARVELS - - -When I returned to my travelling companion, I expected a severe -reprimand for my inconsiderate conduct with the young maid-servant, and -I had determined to reply that I would remain with him only on condition -of doing as I chose; but I was agreeably surprised to see him laugh and -come forward gayly to meet me. - -"It seems to me, my young friend," he said slyly, "that you are already -disposed to work on your own account. Peste! you are beginning rather -young! However, I do not propose to interfere with you in anything; -indeed, I am neither your father nor your guardian, and you wouldn't -listen to me if I should preach virtue to you. Allow me simply to give -you some advice dictated by prudence and by our mutual interest." - -"I am listening." - -"I am a man of great tact; and I believe that you are in love with the -girl who was here just now." - -"Indeed? you didn't need any great tact to discover that." - -"But it's essential to find out whether she likes you." - -"Why shouldn't she?" - -"You are so young!" - -"She thinks I am thirty." - -"True! I had forgotten that. Then you must try to enlist her in our -interest; you understand, my dear Jacques, that to have a great success -in a town, I must make, or find, accomplices." - -"What! can't you do without them? You are not very clever, so far as I -can see." - -"My little Jacques, you are just beginning your pranks and your travels; -you don't know the world as yet; if you had studied it as I have, you -would know that even the most cunning people often require the help of -others to succeed; and that is what I call complicity. The tradesmen -enter into agreements with one another, in order to get better prices -for their wares; the steward makes a bargain with the tradesmen about -paying their bills; the courtiers put their heads together to flatter -the prince and conceal the truth from him; the young dandy plots with a -dancer at the Opra to ruin a farmer-general; the doctor has an -understanding with the druggist, the tailor with the dealer in cloth, -the dressmaker with the lady's maid, the author with the _claqueurs_, -who also have an understanding with one another about selling the -tickets they receive for applauding; stockbrokers make agreements to -raise and lower quotations, cabals to ruin the sale of a work by a man -who is not of their coteries, musicians to play badly the music of a -confrre, actors to prevent the production of a play in which they do -not act; and wives have a most excellent understanding with their -husbands' friends. All this, my dear boy, is complicity. Need you be -surprised then, that a sleight-of-hand man, a manipulator of goblets, -requires accomplices?--So much the worse for the idiots who allow -themselves to be tricked! or rather, so much the better; for if there -were no illusion, there would be very little enjoyment.--As for myself, -I require to know beforehand who the people are who come to consult me; -for you understand that I am no more of a sorcerer than other men. In -order that you, while playing the somnambulist, may divine the pains -that people are feeling, as well as those that they have felt, I must -teach you your lesson in advance. That won't prevent our making cures, -please God! but we must impose on the multitude; and men are so -constituted that the marvelous delights and always will delight them. -Now then, this little servant seems to me very sly and very wide awake, -and we must make her our accomplice; you will give her love, and I -money. With the two, we shall be very unlucky or very bungling if we do -not enlist her in our cause." - -I was overjoyed by my companion's proposition; to give love to Clairette -was my only thought, my only desire! But, as the little hunchback -constantly enjoined prudence upon me, and requested me to do nothing -without consulting him, I did not mention my appointment with the young -servant; he might have considered it too abrupt, too sudden, and not for -anything in the world would I have missed my first rendezvous. - -Master Graograicus proceeded to tell me the result of his walk about the -town; he was already familiar with the gossip, the intrigues, recent -events, the appointments about to be made, the diseases most in vogue, -the persons to be treated with consideration, the marriages soon to take -place and those which were broken off,--in a word, everything of present -interest to the bigwigs of the place. Give me a small town for a place -to learn all the news in a short time! to be informed, all one needs to -do is to stop a moment at the baker's, the hair-dresser's and the -fruit-woman's. - -My companion had a great knack at remembering everything that could -possibly be useful to him; his memory was almost always accurate; it -supplied the place of learning, as in many people it supplies the place -of wit. - -Our supper was served. The host came first himself, to lay the cloth and -take our orders. Clairette appeared finally; she seemed less confident -than on the occasion of her first visit; she kept her eyes on the floor, -and paid no heed to my meaning glances and the little hunchback's sly -smile. I was on pins and needles; I was afraid that she had changed her -mind and her determination. I was a novice in amorous intrigue, and I -did not know that a woman never conceals her wishes so effectively as at -the moment that they are about to be fulfilled. - -She left the room, and I did what I could to hasten the supper; but my -companion, who was not in love, abandoned himself with keen delight to -the pleasures of the table. I had no choice but to watch him linger over -each dish, and to listen to his jests concerning my lack of appetite. He -was very far, however, from suspecting the real cause of my -preoccupation. - -The supper came to an end at last, and we went into our bedroom, where -there were two beds side by side. I made haste to jump into mine, -placing my trousers at my feet, that I might find them more readily. -After making the tour of the room a dozen times, and arranging his -philters and pill boxes, until my nerves fairly tingled with impatience, -my companion finally decided to go to bed. I awaited that moment as the -signal for my happiness, for I knew that he would be sound asleep as -soon as he was in bed. - -At last that instant so ardently desired arrived. My comrade was in bed; -I made certain that he was snoring. I rose, slipped into my trousers, -and, not taking the time to put on my shoes, I hurried to the door, -opened it very softly, and stood on the landing. - -I felt my way upstairs, making no noise, in my bare feet, and holding my -breath, I was so afraid of giving the alarm to the people in the house, -and of seeing that unfamiliar felicity which I burned to know elude my -grasp. At last I reached the appointed place at the top of the stairs; I -heard a faint cough and my heart told me that I was near Clairette. I -found a door ajar, and by the light of a night lamp, I saw the little -servant awaiting me. - -The girl wore nothing but a short petticoat and a jacket, evidently -assuming that an elaborate toilet was not necessary in the mysteries of -somnambulism; but no woman had ever seemed to me so bewitching, nor had -I ever seen a woman look at me in such an expressive fashion. - -"I was waiting for you," she said; "let's go right on with the lesson -your companion interrupted so unpleasantly; I am anxious to know how you -are going to make me young!" - -"You don't need to be made young," I said; "all you need is to stay just -as you are now." - -"Yes, that's what I meant. Let's make haste. See, I'll sit down and shut -my eyes as I did before." - -And without waiting for my reply, Clairette sat down on the foot of her -bed, doubtless because the only chair in the room did not seem to her -strong enough to stand our experiment in magnetism. I was careful not to -urge my pupil to do otherwise, and I went at once and took my place by -her side. I was too excited then to be timid; and Clairette, with her -eyes still closed, contented herself with saying: - -"Oh! is that the way? is that what makes a person young? Why, Pierre and -Jrme have taught me as much already!" - -I had repeated my experiment several times and had fallen asleep in -Clairette's arms, when a great noise woke us both. The uproar seemed to -come from the room beneath; we distinguished a confused murmur of -voices, among others that of the inn-keeper, calling Clairette and -shouting for a light. - -What was I to do? If the inn-keeper himself should come upstairs, where -was I to hide? There was nothing in Clairette's room large enough to -hide me from her master's eyes. The young woman pushed me from the room -and begged me to save her from the anger of her employer, who did not -propose that the servants in his inn should have weaknesses for others -than himself. - -While she blew out her lamp and made a pretence of striking a light, I -went downstairs with no very clear idea what I was going to say. I had -no sooner reached the floor below than someone came to me, grasped my -arm and whispered in my ear: - -"Play the sleep-walker; I had an attack of indigestion, I took our -host's bedroom for the cabinet, and a tureen containing soup-stock for a -night vessel. Don't be alarmed, I will get you out of the scrape." - -I recognized the voice of my companion, and I at once recovered my -courage. The inn-keeper, irritated because no light was brought, went up -himself to Clairette's room, where she was still striking the flint -without using tinder--an infallible method of striking fire without -striking a light. At last our host came down again with two lighted -candles; he was on the point of entering his room, when he saw me -walking about the corridor, in my shirt, with solemn tread, carrying my -trousers under my arm, as I had not had time to put them on. - -"What does this mean?" he demanded, gazing at me with an expression of -surprise mingled with alarm; "what are you doing here, monsieur? who are -you looking for, at this time of night? Was it you who came into my room -and woke me up, with a dull noise that sounded like a drum, and filled -the room with an infernal smell? Answer me!" - -I was careful not to reply and continued to walk slowly along the -corridor; the inn-keeper followed me with his two candles, and Pierre -and Jrme, the two men-servants, attracted by the noise, awaited with -curiosity the upshot of the adventure. At last a groan came from the -inn-keeper's bedroom. - -"Ah! there's someone in my room!" he cried, turning pale; "come here, -you fellows, and go on ahead." - -He pushed Pierre and Jrme before him, and they entered the room where -my companion was, leaving me in the corridor. Soon I heard our host's -voice, who seemed very wroth with Master Graograicus. I concluded that -it was time to make peace between them, and with that end in view I -stalked solemnly into the room where they were quarrelling. - -At my appearance the hubbub ceased. - -"Hush! silence! attention!" said my companion in a low tone; "it's -Tatouos, in a somnambulistic state. I will put him in communication with -myself, and you'll see that he will tell you all I have done to-night." - -The little hunchback came to me at once. He passed his hands in front of -my face several times, put his forefinger on the end of my nose, in -order, he said, to establish communication, and began his questions: - -"What have I had to-night?" - -"Pains in the stomach." - -"And then?" - -"Nausea." - -"And then?" - -"Colic." - -"There! what did I tell you just now?" cried my companion, turning -toward the stupefied audience. "But let's go on; this is nothing; I'll -wager that he will tell you everything I did.--What caused my trouble?" - -"Indigestion." - -"And the indigestion?" - -"From eating too much supper." - -"Surprising! prodigious!" said the host, crowding between his two -servants. - -"Hush!" said my companion; "don't break the spell.--Then what did I do?" - -"You got up." - -"With what purpose?" - -"With the purpose of going to a certain place." - -"Did I take a light?" - -"No, you had none." - -"How did I walk?" - -"Feeling your way." - -"You hear him, messieurs; I felt my way because I had no light; he -doesn't make a mistake as to a single detail.--Let's go on: where did I -go?" - -"Out into the corridor; you forgot that you had been told that it was -the door at the left; you turned to the right and came into this room." - -"Exactly,--and then?" - -"You found a soup-tureen, and you used it for----" - -"Better and better!" - -"The noise woke our host; he yelled and went out to get out a light, and -meanwhile you hid the tureen under the bed." - -"Exactly. Look and see if he is mistaken in a single point!" - -The servants did in fact find the tureen, which they soon returned to -its place, holding their noses. The host was stupefied; but his spoiled -soup-stock made him rather sulky, for he expected to make soup with it -for a whole week. My companion, seeing what disturbed him, came back to -me. - -"What has it been my intention to do, since I discovered my mistake?" - -"To give our host twelve francs as compensation for this accident." - -"Parbleu! exactly! Twelve francs! I told you so a moment ago, my dear -host, to appease your wrath." - -"No, monsieur, I assure you that you never mentioned it." - -"No? Well, I had it on the tip of my tongue. Now you are satisfied, I -hope, and I can wake our young man." - -He came to me and pinched the end of my little finger. I shook my head -and rubbed my eyes, like a person just waking, and naturally asked what -I was doing there. - -My companion glanced at the people of the inn; they were so surprised by -all that they had seen and heard, that they stared at me as at a -supernatural being. - -"Now let's go back to bed," said the crafty hunchback. "Until to-morrow, -messieurs; I promise you that you will see many more wonderful things, -if you allow us to make our experiments in peace." - -My companion took my arm and we returned to our room, leaving the -inn-keeper and his servants assuring one another that all that they had -just seen had really happened. - - - - -XII - -MARVELOUS EXPERIMENTS OF THE LITTLE HUNCHBACK - - -When we were closeted in our room, my companion threw himself into my -arms and embraced me joyfully. - -"My boy, I am delighted with you," he said; "you played your rle like -an angel! You are an invaluable fellow, and our fortune is made. -To-night's adventure will create a sensation." - -We went to bed well pleased with the way in which we had extricated -ourselves from a bad scrape. I fell asleep thinking of Clairette, of her -charms, of the pleasure I owed to her, of those I hoped still to enjoy; -and my companion, reckoning what his first sance would be worth to him -in a town where his reputation had obtained such a favorable start. - -The little hunchback was not mistaken in his belief that the adventure -of the night would bring us a crowd of curiosity seekers. The servants -of the inn had risen early, in order to lose no time in telling all that -they had seen and heard. The hair-dressers, the bakers, the grocers were -the first to be informed; but that was quite enough to make it certain -that the whole town would soon know what we were capable of doing. An -adventure becomes so magnified by passing from mouth to mouth that we -sometimes have difficulty in recognizing things that have happened to -ourselves, when we hear others tell them. Everyone takes delight in -adding some strange or marvelous detail, in outbidding his neighbor; -thus it is that a brook becomes a rushing torrent, that a child who -recites a complimentary poem without a mistake is a prodigy, that a -juggler is a magician, that a man who has a soprano voice is a eunuch, -that the man whose love is all for his country is a suspicious person in -the eyes of him who loves only his own interest, and that a comet -announces the end of the world. - -The maid-servant, when she went to buy her ounce of coffee, learned from -the grocer's clerk that there were two most extraordinary men at the -Tte-Noire inn, who were endowed with the power to tell you what you had -done and what you meant to do. - -"Pardieu! I must go and tell my mistress that," said the maid as she -left the shop; "she went to walk with her cousin the other night, and -she don't want her husband to know it; I'll tell her not to go and let -those sorcerers get scent of it." - -"What's the news?" the old bachelor asked the barber, as he took his -seat in the chair and put on his towel. - -"What news, Monsieur Sauvageon! Peste! we have some very peculiar, very -interesting people in town!" - -"Tell me about them, my friend; go on!" - -"Those two strangers, those doctors who arrived at the Tte-Noire last -night, have been making experiments already." - -"Indeed?" - -"It's an absolute fact; I got it from Jrme, the servant at the inn, -who saw it and heard it." - -"The devil." - -"The somnambulist began his nocturnal expeditions last night." - -"Nocturnal expeditions at night! Are these somnambulists nyctalopes?" - -"Yes, monsieur, they're nycta--What do you call it, Monsieur Sauvageon?" - -"Nyctalopes, my friend." - -"They're nyctalopes, for sure.--What does nyctalopes mean?" - -"It means that they see in the dark." - -"Oh! I understand! they're like cats; in fact, somnambulists are as -smart as cats in the dark.--But to return to this one at the Tte-Noire, -you must know that he tells everything anybody's done; and last night he -discovered something that was hidden from all eyes!" - -"I understand! he discovered some intrigue."[B] - -[B] _Le pot aux roses_; lit. the jar of roses. - -"Well, not exactly that! His companion had a pain in the night--he was -doubled up with colic caused by his supper." - -"And perhaps by some badly prepared dish, or a half-scoured saucepan; -for the entertainment is not first-class at the Tte-Noire; I once ate a -_fricandeau_ there that lay on my stomach three days, because it was -seasoned with nutmeg, which always makes me ill. Nutmeg in a fricandeau! -You must agree that that is perfectly horrible!" - -"True, that inn doesn't deserve its reputation; for at my sister's -wedding party, which was held there----" - -"Your sister? which one, pray?" - -"The one who married Lagripe, the sub-prefect's indoor man--you know? -the little man with blue eyes and a red nose?" - -"Oh, yes! the father of the child the little sempstress opposite had." - -"Oh! as to that, I don't believe a word of it! It's all made up by -evil-tongued gossips." - -"Look out, my friend, you are cutting me." - -"That's nothing; it was a bit of straw on your cheek, that caught the -razor.--You must know that if Lagripe had got the sempstress with child, -my sister wouldn't have married him." - -"Why not, pray? Between ourselves, my good fellow, your sister----" - -"What's that? what do you mean, Monsieur Sauvageon?" - -"All right, my friend. Give me a bit of powder, and let us return to the -somnambulist.--You were saying that he cured his companion's colic last -night?" - -"I don't say that he cured him; but I tell you that he discovered the -most hidden things, among others a soup-tureen that was under the -landlord's bed." - -"And which someone had probably stolen and hidden there until the time -came to carry it away." - -"That is quite possible; but this much is certain, that he told -everything that was in the tureen!" - -"Peste! that is rather strong! Did Jrme tell you what the tureen -contained?" - -"Certainly; it contained the supper of the magician, the doctor, the -hunchback one." - -"That is beyond me! To pilfer a supper, and then have it found in its -natural state, after eating it--I confess that that is a most remarkable -trick!" - -"But, Monsieur Sauvageon, I didn't say that the supper was in its -natural state; on the contrary, it was the result of the colic that was -found!" - -"Morbleu! my man, why didn't you say so? You keep me here two hours -about the--Put on a little _pommade la vanille_." - -And, as our old bachelor was shaved and combed, the hair-dresser left -him, to repeat his story to another of his customers, taking care to -change it or add something to it. It is delightful to many people to -have a piece of news to tell, and to make comments thereon. - -But, talking of anecdotes, master author, you are terribly loquacious, -and you seem to take pleasure in listening to all the tittle-tattle of a -small town. Surely Brother Jacques did not repeat to Sans-Souci the old -bachelor's conversation with his barber, or the maid-servant's with the -grocer's clerk. How could he have known about them? - -True, reader; I plead guilty; I will try not to intrude my own remarks -again in our soldier's narrative of his adventures; and to begin with, I -will allow him to resume at once. - -We had no sooner risen and rung for our breakfast, than the host entered -our room, holding in his hand a large sheet of paper, which he presented -to my companion. - -"Messieurs," he said, bowing to the ground, "here is a list of the -people who wish to consult you this evening, and who have entered their -names here." - -"Very well--give it to me. Have you written the names, titles, age and -occupation of each one?" - -"They are all there, monsieur." - -"Very good. Leave us, and send your servant Clairette to us for a -moment; I have some orders to give her relative to my sance this -evening." - -The host bowed with the respect of a Chinaman passing a mandarin, and -left the room, promising to send the girl to us at once. - -My companion scanned the list; it was quite long and promised numerous -proselytes. The little hunchback was reading it aloud and indulging in -preliminary conjectures concerning the names, when Clairette entered the -room. - -The girl seemed rather embarrassed. She kept her eyes on the floor and -her hands wrapped in her apron. For my part, I was as red as fire, and I -did not know what to say. Clairette's presence caused a revolution in my -whole being; I was honestly in love with her; I felt a genuine passion -for her; and after the proofs of affection which she had given me during -the night, I believed that she loved me sincerely. I think that if I had -been told then that I must marry the little servant, or else give her up -forever, I should not have hesitated to give her my hand! And what I -felt, I will wager that many young men have felt like me. One loves so -earnestly the first time!--Ah! my dear Sans-Souci, I was very young then -and very green! But I have learned since that the more experience one -acquires, the less pleasure one has. - -My companion locked the door. No curious person must overhear our -conversation with Clairette. Then he returned to us and opened the -interview with a roar of laughter, which made me open my eyes in -amazement, while Clairette dropped the corners of her apron. - -"My friends, you are still rather unsophisticated," he said at last; -"you, my dear Jacques, who are in love with a girl who will have -forgotten you to-morrow; and you, my little Clairette, who believe in -witchcraft, and imagine that a person can look young all her life. We -are no more magicians than other men are, my dear girl; but you must -help us to impose on the fools who contend for the pleasure of -consulting us. You must do whatever we want, first, because that will -give you an opportunity to make fun of lots of people, which is always -pleasant; and secondly, because we will pay you handsomely--I with -money, and this young man with love; and if you should refuse to help -us, you would deprive yourself of a large number of little perquisites -that are not often to be had in a small town." - -This speech put us all at our ease. Clairette, who saw that the little -hunchback was acquainted with everything, smilingly accepted a double -louis which he slipped into her hand, and asked nothing better than to -act as our confederate. Everything being arranged, Master Graograicus -took up his list, requested me to write down the girl's replies, so that -we might not make any mistakes, and began his examination, to which -Clairette replied as well as she could. - -"Annette-Suzanne-Estelle Guignard, thirty-six years of age?" - -"She lies; she's forty-five at least. She's an old maid, who'd like to -be married on any terms; but no one will have her; in the first place, -because she's lame; and then because she chews tobacco." - -"Enough.--Antoine-Nicolas La Giraudire, forty years of age, clerk in -the mayor's office?" - -"He's a fat fellow, as round as a ball; they say that he's not likely to -set the North River on fire; perhaps he wants to consult you about -giving him a little wit." - -"Impossible! People always think that they have enough." - -"Oh! wait a minute: his wife has already had four girls, and she's -furious because she hasn't got any boys." - -"That's it; I understand. He wants me to tell him a way to make -boys.--Next. Romuald-Csar-Hercule de La Souche, Marquis de -Vieux-Buissons, seventy-five years old, former Grand Huntsman, former -light horseman, former page, former--Parbleu! he needn't have taken the -trouble to put 'former' before all his titles! I presume that he doesn't -ride or hunt any more. What can he want of me?" - -"He has just bought a small estate in the suburbs; he is having a -dispute with his vassals; he claims that they're rabbits----" - -"Rabbits! his vassals?" - -"No--wait a minute; I made a mistake, it's stags--_cerfs_." - -"Ah! very good, I understand what you mean--serfs." - -"And then, whenever there's a marriage among 'em, he insists on having -the bride come and pass an hour alone with him, and bless me! the -peasants don't take to that! The result is he's always quarrelling with -'em." - -"That's all right; I know enough about him.--Anglique Prudhomme, Madame -Jolicoeur, thirty-two years of age, laundress to all the notables of the -town. The deuce! what an honor!" - -"Ah! she's a hussy, I tell you, is Madame Jolicoeur! She keeps the town -talking about her. She launders for the officers in the garrison and -goes to balls with 'em." - -"Is she pretty?" - -"Oh! so-so.--A saucy face, and a bold way--like a cuirassier! She's -already been the means of setting more than twelve people by the ears, -and only a little while ago, on the town holiday, she waltzed with the -drum-major, who quarrelled with a sapper because she'd made an -appointment with the sapper to take a walk in the labyrinth. That would -have been a serious matter, if Monsieur Jolicoeur hadn't turned up! But -he's good-natured; he made peace between the drum-major and the sapper, -swearing to the latter that his wife didn't intend to break her word to -him, and that it was pure forgetfulness on her part." - -"That husband knows how to live.--Let's go on. Cungonde-Aline -Trouillard, forty-four years old and keeps a very popular caf." - -"Ah! that's the lemonade woman! She's always having the vapors and sick -headaches and--in short, she always thinks she's sick and passes her -time taking medicine instead of staying at her desk." - -"She must be a very valuable woman to the druggists!" - -"Her husband tries to be smart, to play the chemist; he makes coffee out -of asparagus seed and sugar out of turnips. I'm sure that he'll come to -consult you too." - -I continued to make memoranda of Clairette's answers, and we had almost -exhausted the list, when there was a knock at our door. I answered the -knock; it was our landlord, who had come to inform us that the mayor -wished to see us, and that he expected us at his office. We could not -decline that invitation. My companion donned his best coat and lent me a -pair of black silk knee-breeches that reached to my heels, the little -hunchback having purchased them at secondhand from a great poet, who had -them from an actor at one of the boulevard theatres, who had them from a -member of the Academy who was paying court to a ballet dancer, at whose -rooms he had left them. - -We started, somewhat disturbed concerning the results of our visit. -However, my companion, who was very quick-witted, hoped to find a way -out of the dilemma. We arrived at the mayor's abode and were ushered -into his study. We saw a short, lean man, whose eyes sparkled with -intelligence and animation. From the first questions that he asked us, -my companion saw that he had to do with a redoubtable party. The mayor -was a scholar; he was thoroughly acquainted with several abstract -sciences, among others, medicine, chemistry, botany and astronomy. In -his presence, my poor little hunchback lost his loquacity and his -presumption. The mayor, perceiving our embarrassment, chose to put an -end to it. - -"I have no intention of preventing you from earning your living," he -said, with a smile; "far from it! You practise magnetism, I understand, -and cure all diseases by its means; that is very well. I sincerely -desire the welfare of my constituents, I am especially earnest in trying -to cure them of those absurd prejudices, those ancient superstitions, to -which men are only too much inclined. Magic, witchcraft, magnetism, -somnambulism are certain to present many attractions to lovers of the -marvelous. I know that it is vain to combat the opinions of mankind; -there is but one means to cure them, and that is to allow them to be -duped themselves. That is why I am glad to have charlatans come to this -town. It is always an additional lesson to the inhabitants, for -sorcerers never leave a place without making dupes. So I give you -permission to magnetize my people." - -The mayor's remarks were not complimentary to us; however, my companion -bowed low as he thanked him for his kindness. - -"Doubtless," said the mayor, "you have some remedy that you sell -_gratis_--as the custom is. Let me see what it is." - -The hunchback immediately handed him one of his boxes of pills. The -mayor took one and threw it into a small vessel, where it was -decomposed. He scrutinized the bread for a moment, then returned the box -and said with a smile: - -"Go, messieurs, and sell lots of them; they are not dangerous." - -Thus ended that visit. We returned to our inn, well pleased that we had -not shown monsieur le maire our philters and charms. - -At last the hour for our public sance arrived. My companion had given -me all necessary instructions, and made me rehearse my part several -times. He assumed the regulation costume: the black gown, which makes -thin persons taller, and adds to the deformities of the misshapen, and -in which the little hunchback looked exactly like a sorcerer or -magician, who should never be built like an ordinary mortal; in -addition, the venerable beard and the conventional tall cap--such was -the costume of Master Graograicus. - -As for me, he dressed me in a sort of red tunic studded with yellow -stars, which he had made out of an old coverlet bought at the Temple in -Paris; which tunic was supposed to have come to me from the Great Mogul. -He also insisted upon putting on my head a turban of his own make; but -as I considered it unbecoming, and as Clairette was to see me in my -grand costume, I refused to wear the turban, and my colleague was -obliged to consent to let me brush my hair back _ la_ Charles XII; that -did not go very well with the tunic, but great geniuses do not bother -about such trifles. - -The salon of our suite was prepared for the mysterious things which were -about to take place before everybody. A tub filled with water, an iron -ring, a wand of the same metal, easy-chairs for the clients, plain -chairs for the aspirants, benches for the mere onlookers, and a single -lamp, which diffused only a dim light through the room; such were our -arrangements. - -As soon as my companion had told the host that the people might come in, -a crowd rushed into the room. Some came forward confidently, others with -a frightened air, the great majority impelled by curiosity; but at all -events we had a large number, and that was the essential thing. - -When they had all entered and had taken such places as they could find; -when the first whisperings had subsided and we had been stared at -sufficiently, Master Graograicus saluted the assemblage with much -dignity, and, having no low bench, he mounted a foot-warmer in order -that everybody might see him; then he began the usual harangue. - -"Messieurs, mesdames and mesdemoiselles--that is, if there are any in -the room--you know, or do not know, that there is in nature a material -principle thus far unknown, which acts upon the nerves. If you know it, -I am telling you nothing new; if you do not know it, I will proceed to -explain. We say then that there is a principle, and we start from that; -by means of this principle, and in accordance with special mechanical -laws, there is a reciprocal influence between animate bodies, the earth, -and the heavenly bodies; consequently there are manifested in -animals--observe this, messieurs,--in animals, and especially in man, -properties analogous to those of the magnet. It is this animal magnetism -which I have discovered the secret of applying to diseases, and it is by -this method that I claim to cure them all. The magnetic influence may be -transmitted and propagated by other bodies. That subtle matter -penetrates walls, doors, glass, metals, without losing any perceptible -portion of its power; it may be accumulated, concentrated, and -transmitted through water; it is also propagated, communicated and -intensified by bran; in short, its power has no limits; and all this -that I am telling you, I did not invent; I am simply repeating what such -learned men as Mesmer, Derlon and others would say now if they were not -dead." - -The audience listened in the most profound silence; the young men stared -with all their eyes, the young ladies smiled, the old men shook their -heads, the matrons exchanged glances, and no one dared to tell his -neighbor that he did not understand a word of the new thaumaturgist's -explanation. He noticed this, and continued: - -"I see, messieurs and mesdames, that I have convinced you; therefore I -will develop my arguments no farther. I must add, however, before -beginning my experiments, that there are bodies which are not sensitive -to animal magnetism, and which even have a property diametrically -opposed thereto, by means of which they destroy its efficiency in other -bodies. I flatter myself that we shall find none of those unfortunate -persons here; but I thought it my duty to warn you, in case it should -happen. Raise your minds, if possible, to the level of the sublime -discovery which now occupies our attention. This is no charlatanism; it -is evidence, it is power, it is the secret influence at work; it is----" - -At this point in his harangue, the foot-warmer broke, and the orator -measured his length on the floor; but he instantly sprang to his feet -and cried, addressing his hearers with renewed vigor: - -"Messieurs, I thought that I should conclude with an experiment; while -talking to you just now, I magnetized this foot-warmer with my left -foot, and I was certain of reducing it to powder! As you see, I have -succeeded!" - -A tempest of applause burst forth from all parts of the room. - -"You see," whispered my companion to me, "the man of intellect turns -everything to account, by never losing his head." - -The time for the experiments to begin had arrived; and as effrontery is -more readily imparted than magnetism, I was awaiting impatiently, in my -easy-chair, an opportunity to display my skill. - -Madame Jolicoeur came first, despite the representations of the Marquis -de Vieux-Buissons, who maintained that a man of his rank should take -precedence over everybody else. But the laundress was not the woman to -give way to anyone; moreover, she was young and pretty, the marquis old, -ugly and crabbed; so that Madame Jolicoeur had the first chance. - -The great magnetizer took her by the hand and led her around the tub, -then made her sit down, and magnetized her with the end of his wand. The -young woman did not seem inclined to sleep. - -"I will put you in communication with my somnambulist," he said. The -laundress looked at me and smiled; she did not seem to dislike the idea -of being put in communication with me. - -I knew my rle; I had taken notes concerning Madame Jolicoeur. - -"We must take the bull by the horns," my companion whispered to me, "for -this woman is quite capable of making fun of us." - -The laundress was seated facing me; she was enjoined to be silent and to -allow herself to be touched, which she did with much good humor; but she -laughed slyly while I held her hand, and I heard her mutter while -pretending to be asleep: - -"Oh! mon Dieu! how stupid this is! The sapper told me that they'd try -some flim-flam game on me!" - -I at once proclaimed aloud all that Clairette had told us concerning the -laundress's love-affairs. I forgot nothing, neither the drum-major, nor -the waltz, nor the assignation, nor its consequences. At my first words, -the company began to laugh, Madame Jolicoeur was covered with confusion, -and before I had finished my speech, the laundress had left her seat, -elbowed her way through the crowd and rushed from the inn, swearing -that we were sorcerers. - -This first experiment left no doubt in anyone's mind concerning the -virtue of magnetism; so that Monsieur le Marquis de Vieux-Buissons -stalked solemnly toward us, and, in an almost courteous tone, requested -my confrre to put him in communication with me at once. - -The usual preliminaries concluded, the following dialogue took place -between us two: - -"Who am I?" - -"A most high and mighty seigneur in your ancient chteau, of which but -one wing remains; that is why you have recently purchased another small -seigniory in the neighborhood." - -"That is true; but what do I wish to do now?" - -"You wish that your vassals should be submissive, trembling and fearful -in your presence, like lambs before a lion; you wish to be the master of -their destinies; you wish that they should give you their fairest and -best--what they have earned by the sweat of their brow; and in addition -to all that, you wish that they should pay you." - -"That is very true." - -"You would that maidens should not change their state without your -permission." - -"That is the truth." - -"And as you are no longer capable of effecting this, you would, on the -wedding day, put your old bare leg into the bed of the young virgin, who -will shriek and weep at the sight of her lord's calf, a result which -will do great honor to him, as he is very glad now to frighten his -vassals with that, since he can arouse no other sentiment. In short, you -wish to revive the rights of _jambage_, _cuissage_, _marquette_ and -_prlibation_, as they existed in the good old days of chivalry, when a -knight always rode with lance in rest, fighting when neither would -yield to the other, on a narrow road where two could not pass; fighting -when the man whom he met refused to declare aloud that his lady was the -fairest, although he had never seen her; fighting with dwarfs--there -were dwarfs in those days--and with giants who carried off young -maidens, and who, despite their enormous clubs--for a giant never went -abroad without one--allowed themselves to be run through like manikins -by the first knight who appeared on the scene!" - -"That's it, that's it exactly! I mean to have a dwarf at the door of my -dovecote, and to kill the first giant who appears on my land, where one -has never yet been seen." - -"Very well, monsieur le marquis, buy some of Master Graograicus's pills, -take them in large quantities and often; they will make you young, -vigorous, active and lusty; your white hair will turn black again, your -figure will become straight, your wrinkles will disappear, your cheeks -will fill out, your color will come back and your teeth will grow again. -I will guarantee that, when this transformation has taken place, your -vassals will do whatever you wish, and especially that the girls will no -longer avoid you." - -The marquis, delighted by my replies, took twelve boxes of the pills and -paid for them without haggling. He put some in every pocket; he -swallowed half a dozen at once, and started for home, with head erect -and a sparkling eye, and feeling ten years younger already. - -After the marquis, Aline-Cungonde Trouillard came forward; there was no -need of preliminaries or of harangues to induce Madame Trouillard to -believe in magnetism; the poor woman had such sensitive nerves that she -fell into a trance as soon as my companion touched her with the end of -his wand. In my interview with her I said recklessly whatever came into -my head; she had all the diseases that I mentioned, she felt all the -symptoms that I suggested to her. What a windfall to charlatans such -weak-minded creatures are! Madame Trouillard filled her reticule with -pills and went away, after subscribing to all our sances, public and -private. - -We were awaiting Estelle Guignard, whose name was on our list, when a -sturdy fellow, in wooden shoes and a blue blouse, forced his way through -the crowd and approached us. I had no answers prepared for this new -arrival, so I let him address my companion, who looked about for -Clairette, hoping to obtain from her some indispensable information; but -the girl, thinking that we had no further need of her, had gone down to -the kitchen; so that we had to proceed without a confederate. My -colleague hoped to extricate himself from the difficulty easily, -especially as he had to do with a peasant. He walked up to the man, who -was staring with a surprised expression into the mysterious tub; and -trying to assume a more imposing air than ever, he began to question -him. - -"Who are you?" - -"Pardine! you'd ought to know well enough, as you're a sorcerer." - -"Of course I know; but as I ask you, of course I must have secret -reasons for doing so. Answer then, without tergiversation." - -"Without tergi--without terger--What are you talking about?" - -"I ask you your name." - -"My name's like my brother's, Eustache Nicole." - -"What do you do?" - -"Why, I work in the fields, or else I drive folks' wagons when there's -stuff to carry." - -"Why have you come here?" - -"What! why, I've come like the rest of 'em! to see what a sorcerer looks -like." - -"Who told you that I was a sorcerer?" - -"The barber did, when I got clipped at his place this morning; and as -there ain't been no sorcerers in these parts for a long time, I stayed -in town on purpose to see you." - -"Do you want to be magnetized?" - -"Magne--What do you mean by that?" - -"Do you want me to put the secret agent at work on you?" - -"Pardi! I don't care what you put to work!" - -"Well, what do you wish to know?" - -"Oh! well! lots o' things!--You mean to say that you can't guess 'em?" - -"Yes, indeed; and first of all I am going to magnetize you." - -"All right, I'm willing; will it cost me much?" - -"I charge nothing for that." - -"If that's so, then you must be a sorcerer sure enough, if you do your -business without having your hand greased!" - -My little hunchback seated the peasant in a great easy-chair, then -touched him several times with the magic wand; but the clown let him -keep on, and seemed to be not in the slightest degree under the charm. -Thereupon my companion began to pass his fingers very lightly over his -eyes, in order to communicate the magnetic fluid to him. The peasant -said nothing, but contented himself with turning his chair from time to -time and rubbing his eyes. I felt a strong desire to laugh when I saw -the pains that my poor comrade was taking, perspiring profusely in his -efforts to magnetize Eustache Nicole. - -At last the peasant seemed quieter; he ceased to move and rub his eyes. - -"The charm is working," said Master Graograicus in an undertone, as he -continued his labors; "this fellow has given me a lot of trouble! but I -have succeeded at last! As you see, he is entering the somnambulistic -state; before long he will speak." - -But, instead of speaking, the peasant, who had really fallen asleep, -gave passage to so prolonged a sound that the most dauntless magnetizer -would not have had the courage to continue. My hunchback jumped back, -holding his nose. I roared with laughter and the whole audience followed -suit. - -That sudden noise awoke our peasant; he rose and asked if the experiment -was at an end. - -"You are a boor," said my companion angrily; "you have failed in respect -to the whole company, and you are not worthy to be magnetized." - -The peasant was not long-suffering; he lost his temper, declared that we -were making fools of the poor people and that we were no more sorcerers -than he was. At that, Master Graograicus attempted to expel the insolent -villain who cast a doubt upon his learning. He pushed him with his wand. -The angry peasant turned and seized my illustrious magnetizer by the -beard. The hunchback cried out, the spectators came forward; the women -called for help, the wiser sort contented themselves with laughing, and -the partisans of magnetism rushed to the assistance of the poor -sorcerer. He was fighting with Monsieur Nicole, who would not relax his -grasp on the beard. In their struggles they approached the tub; they -stumbled over it and both fell in, face down. Water cools and allays the -passions. The peasant, on withdrawing his head from the tub, released -his opponent's beard and quietly left the room. My companion, who was -thoroughly drenched, felt that he was no longer in a condition to make -proselytes, and he declared the sance adjourned. - - - - -XIII - -EFFECTS OF THE PHILTERS.--BROTHER JACQUES LEAVES HIS COMPANION - - -Despite the unpleasant conclusion of our first sance in magnetism, we -did a very good business at the Tte-Noire. Clairette gave us all the -information that we desired, and to avoid a repetition of the Eustache -Nicole episode, we admitted only those persons who had entered their -names beforehand. - -But the public curiosity abated, and the effects of our pills did not -always correspond to the expectations of the purchasers. Moreover, I -began to be less in love with Clairette; I had surprised her several -times being rejuvenated by Pierre and Jrme, and that had taken away -all the illusion of a first love. So that I was not disappointed when my -companion suggested that we should go away. - -For six months we lived in that same way, remaining a longer or shorter -time in one place according to the number of dupes we made there. That -worked very well; but we did not always find accomplices, and then we -were likely to make serious mistakes. One day I told a money-lender that -he didn't care for money, a drunkard that he didn't like wine, a gambler -that he didn't care for cards, and a bachelor that his wife was false -to him; you can imagine, Sans-Souci, that we did not make a brilliant -success in that town. - -I began to be tired of that kind of life; I had informed my companion -that I wished to leave him, but he always strove to keep me. But one day -I resolved to give my love of mischief a free rein and to play some -trick on him that would take away all desire on his part to have me for -a partner. - -We were in a small town where we were performing miracles. Magnetism and -somnambulism seemed to have turned everyone's head; people fought for -the privilege of consulting us first, of obtaining private conferences. -I could not fill the orders for pills, and even the charms were selling -very well. It was in that place that I determined to try an experiment -of my own invention on the fools who applied to us. - -An old advocate had been paying court for some time to a coquette of -uncertain age, who refused to respond to his flame, but did not cease to -listen to his tender declarations. The lady was crafty, she was well -pleased to inspire passions, and she was afraid of losing her influence -over her adorer if she yielded to his desires. They both came to consult -us: the advocate to learn how to soften the heart of his charmer, and -she, how to retain the charms that made so many men wretched. My -companion promised Monsieur Grard--that was the old suitor's name--a -philter that would make the coldest woman amorous; and he promised -Madame Dubelair a charm that would shelter hers from the ravages of -time. - -In the same house with Madame Dubelair lived the deputy mayor of the -town. Monsieur Rose was an excellent man; but his wife complained of one -great failing in him; he was not enough in love with her, and was not -in the slightest degree jealous. So Madame Rose also came to consult us -as to the means she could employ to put an end to her husband's -indifference. To make a husband amorous of his wife after fifteen years -of wedlock was rather difficult. Nevertheless my companion promised -Madame Rose a philter with a marvelous power of causing jealousy, and -the dear soul went away, overjoyed to know that she might still hope to -drive her husband frantic. - -My hunchback made haste to compound the philters, and gave them to me to -carry to their addresses, instructing me to collect the pay for them. On -the way I reflected how amusing it would be to change the destination of -the little phials. - -"Parbleu!" I said to myself, "I am going to see what will happen! I will -give Madame Rose, instead of the charm for jealousy, the one to make a -person amorous; to Monsieur Grard the one to arouse anger, and to -Madame Dubelair the one for jealousy; the results cannot fail to be -comical." - -I instantly put my plan into execution; I delivered the phials to the -three persons concerned, assuring them of their miraculous effect; then -I returned to the inn and impatiently awaited the result of my prank. - -Monsieur Grard had solicited and obtained from Madame Dubelair -permission to lunch with her _en tte--tte_. I had carried him the -alluring charm early in the morning, and he thought that it would not be -a bad idea for him to take part of it before calling upon his inamorata, -in order to give himself resolution and audacity. Madame Dubelair had -lost no time in tasting the marvelous phial, which was to make her -charms impervious to time; and Madame Rose had poured a large part of -hers into the chocolate that her husband drank every morning. - -You know, my dear Sans-Souci, what my master's drugs were compounded of, -and how he had figured out their inevitable effect. Imagine therefore -the events that occurred during that memorable evening! Monsieur Grard -betook himself to his adored one's abode; on the way, he felt slight -colicky pains; his head was burning hot. He supposed that the charm was -working and he hastened to Madame Dubelair's. He found her reclining -negligently in a long chair. But imagine his surprise! His charming -friend was unrecognizable; her nose was red and swollen, her skin -tightly drawn; several blotches embellished her brow. - -"How do you think I look this evening, Monsieur Grard?" she asked with -a sly smile; "I am sure that you find me changed." - -"In truth, madame," replied the poor advocate, holding his hands to his -abdomen and making diabolical faces as he spoke, "I do find you changed. -You are ill, no doubt." - -"Ill, monsieur! ill! when you yourself are writhing and twisting in such -an extraordinary way!" - -"Madame, I admit, that for a minute or two----" - -"My mirror, Fifine; I wish to know if I look sick, as monsieur thinks." - -Poor Grard could stand it no longer; the philter was working; colic and -headache appeared. The maid brought Madame Dubelair her mirror. The -coquette looked at herself and began to shriek horribly; she broke the -mirror, she had an attack of hysterics, and her poor lover implored -Fifine to give him the key to his mistress's closet. The girl, who was -mischievous and sly, like most soubrettes, roared with laughter when she -saw Monsieur Grard's plight; and to make the confusion complete, Madame -Rose rushed in, crying that she was betrayed, dishonored; that her -husband was a monster who gave her no children but had just debauched -his concierge. Our amorous philter had raised the deuce with Monsieur -Rose; the poor man had gone home, hoping to find his wife there; she had -hidden in order to make him jealous, and the dear husband, finding -nobody but his concierge at hand, had made her the victim of the flames -that consumed him. - -The cries of Madame Rose, who was frantic with rage, of the concierge, -who pretended to be, of Madame Dubelair, who was trying to tear off her -nose, of Monsieur Grard, who was holding his stomach, and of Monsieur -Rose, who was weeping over his own perversity, soon attracted the whole -quarter. The neighbors hurried to the spot, asked questions, pushed and -crowded, gave Madame Rose orange-flower water, the concierge cologne, -Madame Dubelair ether, Monsieur Grard an enema, and Monsieur Rose -extract of water lily. - -When the first outcries had subsided, an attempt was made to ascertain -the cause of so many untoward events. It was clear that there must be -some witchcraft underneath. Madame Dubelair swore that she had never in -her whole life had a pimple on her nose or anywhere else, Monsieur -Grard never ate too much, and Madame Rose, despite her wrath, admitted -that her husband was not the man to pinch a woman's knee unless he had -been made tipsy. Thus these extraordinary events must have had some -hidden cause. They remembered the philters; they confided in one -another; and the result was that the little hunchback was voted a -sorcerer, a magician, a charlatan, an impostor worthy of hell-fire. But, -pending the time when he should go to hell, they considered that it was -necessary to put him in prison, in order to prevent him from repeating -his infamous incantations. - -Rose, the deputy, went to the mayor and explained the affair to him; he -obtained an order for the culprit's arrest. On his side, the advocate -assembled all the notables of the town; they shared his wrath and -considered that the scoundrel who gave one of the long robe the colic -could not be punished too severely. Madame Dubelair and Madame Rose -stirred up all the women; Madame Dubelair especially had to say no more -than this: "A man who can make the nose red and the complexion -lead-color is a villain who deserves the halter!"--As for the philter of -which Monsieur Rose had drunk, all the ladies begged for a few drops of -it for their private use, thinking that, when thus divided, it could not -fail to produce very pleasant results. - -These events had taken time; it was daybreak when they started for our -lodgings to arrest us. I say us, for I am quite sure that I should have -shared my companion's fate. But since the preceding day I had been on -the alert, walking about the town, watching all that took place, -listening to what people said; in short, I learned that they were coming -to arrest us, and I did not deem it prudent to wait until that time. -While my companion was asleep, I made a little bundle of everything -belonging to me, and of the money I had earned with him, being careful -to take no more than was really mine; then, wishing my little hunchback -much good fortune, I left our lodgings, leaving him to get out of the -scrape as he could. - -I have no idea what happened to him, for I never saw him again; but as -sorcerers are no longer hanged, since it has been discovered that there -are no such things, I am very sure that my poor charlatan got off with a -few months in prison. - - - - -XIV - -END OF JACQUES'S ADVENTURES - - -I had about thirty louis in my purse; for selling pills made of bread is -a very good business; you make few advances and never sell on credit, -which proves that there is nothing that has not some value. You can -imagine, my dear Sans-Souci, that my only idea was to enjoy myself -thoroughly, and that is what I did in several towns where I stopped; but -the adventure that happened to me in Brussels put an end to my -enjoyment. - -I had been living at an inn two days, and I passed my time like all -idlers or strangers, eating much, drinking a great deal, and walking -about without any definite object, but going into all the public places, -and visiting everything that seemed likely to be at all interesting to -me. - -On the second day, having gone to the theatre, I found myself beside a -young man of respectable exterior. He seemed to be three or four years -older than myself and to be thoroughly acquainted with society. We -talked together, and he told me at once that he was from Lyon, and was -travelling for pleasure and to escape from a marriage which his parents -wished to force upon him. His confidence invited mine; so I in my turn -told him all my adventures, the narrative of which seemed to interest -him greatly. - -In a word, by virtue of this similarity of tastes and of temperament, we -became friends. Brville--that was my new acquaintance's name--invited -me to dine with him on the following day, at one of the best -restaurants, and I accepted very gladly; for it is a great pleasure, -when one arrives in a town, to find some one with whom one can form an -intimacy. - -My new friend entertained me handsomely; we lived on the fat of the -land; we walked and drove, and went to the theatre and to all the cafs. -Brville seemed to know the city very well for a stranger; he took me to -all the tap-rooms and public places; I commented upon it laughingly to -him and complimented him on the facility with which he remembered the -way to all the places of amusement. To make a long story short, after -doing the city one night, visiting cafs and frail ladies, we found -ourselves at one o'clock one morning in the street, drunk with punch, -liqueurs, porter, whiskey and faro. - -I could hardly hold myself erect, and I was most desirous to be in my -bed, to which I would have liked to be transported by some kind genie, -for I felt that my legs were but a feeble support to me. Brville seemed -less affected than myself, but he too complained of fatigue. The street -lamps gave a very dim light. For an hour I had been urging my companion -to take me home; but in vain did we walk through streets and squares, I -could not discover my inn. - -At last my guide admitted that he had lost the way and that we were very -far from my lodging; but by way of compensation we were very near his, -where he offered me a bed. As you may imagine, I accepted without -hesitation. I was no longer able to walk, I could hardly see where I was -going,--the inevitable result of the numerous forms of dissipation in -which we had indulged. - -Brville knocked at a door leading into a dark passageway. An old woman -admitted us. I hastened, or rather was carried, up a dirty winding -staircase, and at last I found myself in an almost unfurnished chamber, -which at any other time would not have given me a very brilliant idea of -the situation of my new acquaintance; but at that time I thought of -nothing but sleep, and in two minutes I was lying on a wretched bed and -sleeping soundly. - -Whether it was the effect of the punch, or of the strong liqueurs, I -passed a very restless night; I did not wake however and it was not -until late in the morning that a violent shaking made me open my eyes. - -"I say, my friend! wake up! You have been sleeping a long time, and it -ain't good for you!" - -Such were the words that first fell upon my ears. I opened my eyes to -their fullest extent, looked about me, and made no reply, for the -picture before me left me uncertain as to whether I was really wide -awake. - -Imagine my surprise, my dear Sans-Souci; instead of finding myself in a -bedroom and in the bed on which I had lain down the night before, I -found myself stretched out on a stone bench, in a sort of square, -without coat or hat, and with nothing on but my shirt, trousers and -waistcoat, and surrounded by a number of messengers who were gazing at -me with curiosity. - -"Come, come, comrade," said one of them; "come to yourself; you must -have had a good supper last night, and drunk a great deal! That makes -you sleep sound; I know how it is! And the morning after, you are as -stupid as a fool; you don't know where the deuce your memory has gone -to! But it comes back little by little!" - -The fellow's words recalled all my folly of the night before. An impulse -as swift as thought led me to feel my pockets and my fob. Alas! they -were empty; and like most young men, I had been ass enough to carry all -that I possessed about me. I was the dupe of a swindler. In vain did I -ask the men about me where Brville lived; no one knew him. I looked to -see if I could recognize the house to which the traitor had taken me; I -saw nothing that resembled it. - -I rose, with rage and shame in my heart; if at that moment I had caught -sight of the scoundrel who had swindled me, I don't know what I might -have done! But, as you may imagine, he did not show himself. I asked the -way to my inn, and returned thither sadly enough. But what was I to do? -What would become of me? I had not a sou, and I was dressed like a -beggar. After playing the grand seigneur, after gratifying one's every -wish, to be reduced to ask alms! What a horrible comedown! How bitterly -I then regretted my little hunchback and our sances in magnetism! If -only I had been able to begin that trade alone, I should have felt -better. But I had not even the means to buy what was required to make -pills, and I realized that a somnambulist who had neither coat nor -stockings could never put anybody to sleep. - -However, I was fully decided to die rather than to beg my living, and it -was in that frame of mind that I reached the inn, which I had left the -night before in such a different plight. I entered the room where the -guests were breakfasting. No one recognized me and the waiters were -about to turn me out, when I told them of my melancholy adventures. - -The inn-keeper expressed sympathy for me, but did not invite me to -return to my room, where I had left a few effects which were hardly -sufficient to pay my bill. I stood motionless in the midst of the -guests; I said nothing more, but tears rolled down my cheeks and my very -silence must have been eloquent. - -"Well, young man, what are you going to do now?" asked a voice, which at -that moment went straight to my heart. I turned my head and saw two -soldiers breakfasting at a table near me. - -"Alas! monsieur," I answered, addressing the one who seemed to look at -me with interest, "I have no idea. I have nothing left." - -"Nothing left! a man always has something left when he is a -stout-hearted fellow and has done nothing disgraceful. Come, sit down -here and breakfast with us and pluck up your courage, morbleu! No one -ought to despair at your age." - -These words restored all my good humor; I did not wait to be asked -again, and I ate my full share of a slice of ham and a piece of cheese, -which composed the breakfast of the two soldiers. When my hunger was -somewhat abated, the one who seemed superior in rank addressed me again: - -"My boy, you left your parents to make a fool of yourself; the first -mistake. You formed intimacies with villains; second mistake. And you -allowed yourself to be robbed; third mistake. However, your mistakes are -excusable; but look out--after being a dupe, one sometimes becomes a -knave. That is what happens only too often to the reckless youngsters, -who, like yourself, find themselves without money on the day after a -debauch. Then they give way to their passions, to their inclinations for -dissipation and idleness; then they resort to low tricks to obtain their -living; and at last they become guilty, although they began by simply -being reckless. You are on the way, young man, and you must take a -stand; you won't get a dinner by walking about with your arms folded, -nor a pair of breeches by looking at the stars, when there are any. Have -you a trade?" - -"No, monsieur." - -"In that case, enlist. Take the musket and carry it with honor. You are -young, tall and well-built; be brave, obedient to your superiors, and I -will guarantee that you will make your way." - -This proposition gave me so much pleasure that I leaped for joy on my -chair, and in trying to embrace my protector, I overturned the table, -upon which luckily there was nothing left. - -My eagerness pleased the sergeant and his comrade. They led me away -instantly and took me to their captain, who, after eyeing me from head -to foot with a glance, received me into his company, where I always did -my duty with honor, I venture to say. - -Now, my dear Sans-Souci, you know all my adventures; I will not mention -those which happened to me in the regiment, and which you shared with -me. Indeed, they are common to all brave soldiers: love-affairs, -battles, disputes, reconciliations, feasting, starving, victories, and -defeats.--Those are what always make up a soldier's history. - -Years passed; but I had not forgotten my family; I confess, however, -that I did not want to return to them except with an honorable rank; I -had the hope of obtaining it, and this decoration already made my heart -beat more peaceably, when suddenly events changed their aspect. -Relegated to the civilian class, I thought that an honorable and gallant -soldier could not make his parents blush, and I went to Paris to find -them. There I learned of their death! That was a cruel blow! But the icy -welcome, the cold and contemptuous tone of my brother, put the finishing -touch to the laceration of my heart! It is all over, Sans-Souci, he will -never see me again, the ingrate; he will never hear my name again! - -Thus did Jacques bring to a close the story of his adventures, and a -tear glistened in his eye during the last portion of his narrative; that -tear was for his brother, whom he still loved, despite the way in which -he had received him. - -It was dark; Jacques's story had taken longer than he had at first -supposed it would, and Sans-Souci had listened to it with so much -interest that he had not realized that the dinner hour had long since -passed. But when his comrade had finished, he rose, shook his head, and -tapped his stomach, as he glanced at his companion. - -"Have you told me the whole, comrade?" - -"Yes." - -"Well then, forward!" - -"What for? Where do you mean to go?" - -"No matter where, so long as it is some place where there is something -to eat." - -"Ah! you're hungry, are you?" - -"Yes, ten thousand cartridges! And terribly hungry too! My stomach -doesn't thrive on adventures. Still, yours have amused me very much; but -since you stopped talking, I feel that I need something solid." - -"Do you want me to begin again?" - -"No, no! I want you to come with me." - -"But where shall we go?" - -"Come on; forward!" - -Jacques and his comrade started across the fields. They could not see -very clearly and they did not know which direction to take. Jacques did -not say a word, Sans-Souci sang and swore alternately, frequently -cursing the hedges and bushes which barred their path. At last, after -walking for an hour, they spied a light. - -"Forward toward the light!" said Sans-Souci, doubling his pace; "they -must give us some supper." - -"Have you any money, Sans-Souci?" - -"Not a sou; and you?" - -"No more than you." - -"No matter, let us go on all the same." - -They approached the building from which the light came; it seemed to be -large enough for a farm-house, but it was too dark to distinguish -objects plainly. Sans-Souci felt his way forward and began to knock with -all the strength of his feet and hands at the first door that he found. -In vain did Jacques urge him to make less noise; Sans-Souci was dying of -hunger, and he listened to nothing but his stomach, which shouted as -loud as himself. - -At last two dogs that were prowling about the yard answered the uproar -that he made; their barking awoke the cows, which began to low, and the -donkeys, which began to bray; there was an infernal hurly-burly, in the -midst of which the voice of a woman, who had come to a window, had -difficulty in making itself heard. - -"Who's that? What do you want? answer!" - -"Ah! ten thousand cannonades! I am not mistaken; it's her, it's my -brunette!--Didn't I tell you, Jacques, that we should get a supper; we -are at her farm. Open, my duck, open quick! Love and hunger bring me -back to you!" - -"What? can it be him?" - -"Yes, yes! It is him, it's me, it's us, in fact! Come, Louise, put on -the necessary skirt, and come and let us in. But try to make your beasts -quiet, for we can't hear ourselves talk here!" - -The farmer's wife left the window to come down to admit them, and -thereupon Sans-Souci informed Jacques that they were at the abode of the -unfaithful sweetheart of whom he had spoken that morning, and who was -at heart very kind, very sentimental,--she had given him proofs of it -that morning,--very obliging, and that she made her husband a cuckold -solely because of her temperament. - -"But this husband," said Jacques; "he is the master in his own house, -and----" - -"No; in the first place, Louise is the mistress; in the second place, -he's a good fellow. Oh! she told me all about it this morning; she -wanted me then to pass some time at the farm, as a distant relative of -hers, just back from the army. I didn't accept, because I had promised -to join you, and your friendship goes ahead of everything; but so long -as you are here, and we are our own masters, faith! it's a good wind -that blows us to my old flame's house--Hush! here's the lady herself!" - -Louise did in fact open the door at that moment; she seemed surprised at -sight of Jacques. - -"This is my friend, let me introduce him to you," said Sans-Souci; "he -is a fine fellow, a good comrade, whom I don't ever mean to leave." - -"Oh, well, then it's all right, he's our friend too. By the way, my -husband's asleep, but it don't make any difference,--don't forget that -you're my cousin, Sans-Souci." - -"All right, that's agreed; now let's be off to the kitchen." - -"I will make you an omelet with pork." - -"That will be fine! But are you alone?" - -"Our farm boy's to be married the day after to-morrow, and bless my -soul! he is sleeping all he can beforehand." - -"That's a good idea.--Give me the frying-pan." - -In a short time the supper was prepared, and Sans-Souci and Jacques did -full honor to it; Louise watched them, and laughed at the thought of -her husband's surprise when he should find that two strangers had slept -in his house. - -"I am going to put you into the little cheese room. It is close by, and -you can go into it without going through our room and waking up my man. -We will tell him all about it to-morrow." - -Louise was very particular that they should not wake her husband; she -guided the two newcomers to a small room where the cheeses which they -made were placed on boards along the wall. They did not diffuse a very -pleasant odor through the room, but two soldiers are not particular. -Jacques threw himself on the bed and slept soundly; Sans-Souci -complained that the cheeses disturbed him, and he went out to take the -air or for some other purpose; but the night passed very comfortably, -and the farmer did not wake inopportunely. - -The next day everybody was up early. Farmer Guillot opened his eyes at -his wife's story, when she told him about a cousin of hers having -arrived during the night with one of his comrades. Guillot made haste to -embrace his cousin and his friend; he welcomed them cordially, drank -with them, found them exceedingly pleasant companions, and took them to -see his farm, his hens, his oxen, his wheat and his hay. Our soldiers -declared everything first-class and splendidly kept up; they -complimented the farmer, and they were soon the best friends in the -world. - -Jacques loved the country, the meadows, the woods, and work in the -fields. Sans-Souci loved the farmer's wife and her cooking. In the -evening, Jacques told Guillot about his battles, his sieges and his -adventures. The farmer opened his eyes and held his breath; even -Sans-Souci kept quiet and shared the pleasure of the peasants, which he -prolonged by adding the story of his own experiences. Their adventures -entertained the peasants to such a degree that they went more cheerfully -to the fields in the morning, when the two soldiers had promised them a -story for the evening. - -The people of the village requested as a favor to be allowed to come and -listen to Louise's cousin and his comrade; and as formality and ceremony -are unknown in the country, the great living-room of the farm-house was -crowded with villagers as soon as the work of the day was finished. The -old woman brought her flax and her spinning-wheel, the housekeeper plied -her needle, the maiden bound up the sheaves; in one corner a young -peasant sifted his horse's grain; in another, the old man drank his ale, -while the laborer smoked his pipe, leaning on a barrel; the children -crawled about on the floor or played with Sans-Souci's moustache, while -Louise prepared the soup, Guillot sorted out grains, and one and all had -their eyes fixed upon Jacques, listening attentively to his description -of a battle. When the affair became hot and Jacques grew animated, the -faces of the listeners expressed anxiety, dread, terror; the old woman -stopped her spinning-wheel, the laborer took his pipe from his mouth, -the old man forgot his glass, the young man ceased to shake his sifter, -and everyone, with head stretched forward and mouth wide open, awaited -the result of the battle before resuming his former occupation. - -A week passed thus with great rapidity. Our two companions, who did not -choose to pay for the farmer's hospitality with stories alone, went out -in the morning to assist the peasants in their work. Jacques went with -Guillot to the fields, and plowed and dug with great strength and -good-will. At first the farmer had set his face against his working, -but Jacques had insisted, and in a very short time had become very -skilful. As for Sans-Souci, he preferred to remain in the house. Louise -undertook to supply him with work and she kept him busy. She was a very -capable woman, and a hand never lacked work with her; whether it was in -the attic, or in the cellar, or in the garden, or in the kitchen, she -found some way to employ him always. - -After some time, the farm-hand who had married went to live in his -cottage with his wife. Guillot was in need of some one to take his -place; the farm was an extensive one, and its dependencies considerable, -and the farmer felt that Jacques and Sans-Souci would be none too many -to help him work it. He dared not make the proposition to the two men, -but Louise, who was anxious to keep them, undertook to arrange the -affair. At the first words which she said, Jacques joyfully embraced the -farmer's wife. - -"I was afraid," he said, "of being a burden to you, but you offer me the -means of earning my living honorably and I accept with gratitude. I will -be a farm-hand, and I promise you that Sans-Souci will follow my -example. We have both been soldiers, but whether one carries the musket -or guides the plough, he is still serving his country, is he not?" - -Thus everything was arranged to the perfect satisfaction of everyone. -Jacques devoted himself completely to his new occupation; sometimes, in -the midst of his toil, the thought of his brother came to his mind, and -then his features would become clouded, his hand rest on the spade, and -his eyes turn toward the road to Villeneuve-Saint-Georges. But he -instantly banished his melancholy thoughts, and resumed his work with -renewed zeal, striving to banish Edouard's image from his heart. - - - - -XV - -FOUR MONTHS OF MARRIED LIFE.--NEW PLANS - - -Edouard, his wife and Mamma Germeuil were settled in the pretty house at -Villeneuve-Saint-Georges. Edouard, who had not mentioned his brother, -had trembled with apprehension as he drew near the village, and he was -even more agitated when he stepped inside his parents' former abode. He -thought every instant that he should meet his brother, and on the day of -his arrival he absolutely refused to walk in the garden. However, he had -fully decided to welcome Jacques cordially and to present him to his -wife's family; but while forming this resolution, he was conscious of an -embarrassment, a vague dread, which aroused a secret dissatisfaction in -his heart. - -On the second day after his arrival in the country, he privately -questioned the concierge of his house: - -"Has anybody been here in my absence? Have you seen that stranger again, -that man who was forever standing at the foot of the garden?" - -"No, monsieur, no, I haven't seen him again, and no one has been here to -see you." - -Edouard began to breathe more freely, and became more cheerful with the -ladies. Time passed, and the face with moustaches did not reappear. -Madame Germeuil sometimes referred to it, laughingly, with no suspicion -of the distress which she caused her son-in-law; but they finally forgot -the episode altogether, and Edouard recovered his tranquillity. - -Adeline's heart had not changed; still sentimental and emotional, she -loved her husband with idolatry, she was happy so long as he was with -her, and so long as she could read in his eyes the same sentiments, the -same love, the same happiness. She carried in her bosom a pledge of -Edouard's love; that was a new subject of delight, of hopes, of projects -for the future. Engrossed by that happiness, Adeline was less -thoughtless, less vivacious. - -They had little company in the country, but Edouard was still in love -with his wife, and he was not at all bored. Sometimes, however, the -evenings seemed rather long to him; Madame Germeuil's game of piquet was -endless, and the excursions about the neighborhood impressed him as -being slightly monotonous. But Adeline's caresses were still pleasant to -him, and her kisses as sweet as ever. - -One fine day a carriage stopped in front of Edouard's house, and two -ladies and a gentleman alighted and entered the courtyard. The concierge -asked the strangers' names in order to announce them to the ladies, who -were in the garden. But they desired to surprise the Murville family and -one of the two ladies who seemed to be in command, at once walked toward -the garden, beckoning to her friends to follow her. - -At last they discovered Madame Germeuil and Adeline, who rose in -surprise and ran to meet Madame Dolban. - -"What! is it you, my dear love? How kind of you to come!" - -"I wanted to surprise you; I have been promising myself this pleasure -for a long time, for I am passionately fond of the country. I have -brought my little cousin with me; and as we required an escort, I have -taken the liberty of bringing Monsieur Dufresne, who is delighted to -present his respects to you." - -Monsieur Dufresne bowed low to the ladies, and Mamma Germeuil assured -Madame Dolban that anybody whom she might bring would always be welcome. - -"But monsieur is not a stranger to you," continued Madame Dolban; "he -was at my dear Adeline's wedding; it was Madame Devaux who introduced -him to you." - -"Indeed I believe that I remember," said Madame Germeuil; "but on such -days one is so busy that one may be pardoned for not noticing all the -young people. You know too, how many strange things happened that -evening! Poor Madame de Volenville, and Monsieur Robineau!" - -"Oh! don't speak of them, my dear love, or I shall die of laughter.--But -where is Murville?" - -"He is somewhere in the neighborhood; he will soon return home; -meanwhile, come into the house and rest yourselves." - -They went to the salon; Dufresne offered Madame Germeuil his hand, and -Adeline escorted Madame Dolban and her cousin. Edouard soon returned. He -seemed agreeably surprised to find company. No matter how much a man may -be in love, the most delightful tte--ttes become tiresome after a -while; so that a coquette is very careful to be sparing of them, -interrupting them sometimes in order that they may be more eagerly -desired afterwards. But Adeline was not a coquette. - -Let us return to our company. Madame Dolban was still a young woman; she -was not pretty, but her face had character, and she had that quality -which in society is called ease of manner, and plenty of small talk. - -Little Jenny was a girl of eighteen, very sweet and simple-mannered, and -trained to be silent when her cousin was talking. As for Dufresne, we -know him already; imperfectly to be sure, but the sequel will enable us -to judge him better. - -It was at Adeline's wedding that he had made Madame Dolban's -acquaintance. Had he fallen in love with her? That seemed rather -improbable; however, he had acted like a very passionate lover; paying -the most assiduous court to the widow, he had easily triumphed over her. -Madame Dolban was not a prude, but she made a point of concealing her -feelings, in order to be received more willingly in circles where -morality and decency are held in esteem, and Madame Germeuil's house was -one of the small number of which that could be said. - -Dufresne had acquired absolute empire over the mind of Madame Dolban, -who loved him passionately and who would have sacrificed everything for -him. She had soon discovered that that young man, who claimed to be a -business agent, broker, commission merchant, and tradesman, and who -assumed all sorts of titles according to circumstances, was in reality -nothing more than a knight of industry, having no trade, no office, and -no perceptible means of livelihood. - -A prudent woman would have broken with such a character; Madame Dolban -had not the moral courage; on the contrary, she devoted herself -absolutely to him, opened her purse to him, and allowed him to become -absolute master in her house; and Dufresne used his friend's small -fortune without the slightest hesitation, assuring her that he was about -to make a bold stroke in business, and that he would very soon treble -her capital. - -Impelled by some unknown motive, Dufresne often inquired about Adeline -and her husband. At last, he expressed one day a desire to go to their -place in the country. Madame Dolban instantly made her preparations to -go; she took her little cousin, in order to dispel any suspicion of a -too close intimacy with a young man whom she wished to introduce to -Madame Germeuil. - -Dufresne was bright, he was accustomed to society, and could be -entertaining when he chose to be; and in the visit to the young husband -and wife he did whatever he considered most likely to attract the whole -family. Attentive, zealous, even gallant with Madame Germeuil,--for he -knew that gallantry has a fascination even for mothers,--he was -agreeable, reserved and respectful to Adeline; but it was with Edouard -especially that he put forth all the resources of his wit, in order to -obtain Murville's entire confidence; and he at once applied himself to -the study of his disposition, and to finding out his tastes and sounding -his sentiments. - -Everything assumed a festive appearance in the household at -Villeneuve-Saint-Georges. Three additional persons cause much change in -a house. They sang and played, drove, hunted and fished. The time passed -very quickly to Edouard, who longed for company. But it seemed long to -Adeline, who was unable to find a moment in the day to be alone with her -husband. - -On the third day after her arrival, Madame Dolban talked about returning -to Paris. Edouard insisted on keeping his guests a few days longer. He -could not do without Dufresne. They went hunting together, and drove in -the morning before the ladies were up. Murville was delighted with his -new friend; wit, merriment, an even disposition, and a similarity of -tastes made Dufresne's presence a necessity to him, as his friendship -was a delight. - -Adeline could not be jealous of this new intimacy; and yet she felt a -secret pain when she saw that her own affection did not fill her -husband's heart sufficiently to exclude every other sentiment. Love is -often selfish and even friendship offends it; anything which for a -moment attracts the loved one seems a theft to that exacting god. But -this excess of love is always excusable, and it does not seem a burden -except when it ceases to be shared. - -Madame Dolban and her friends took leave of the young couple at last. -Adeline was pleased, for she was about to be alone with Edouard once -more; she could talk to him without reserve as to the future, of the -education of their children, and of all the family joys which were in -store for them. Murville was sorry to see their guests go; but he was -careful to urge Dufresne to come often to see him, and to pass at -Villeneuve-Saint-Georges all the time that his business left him at -leisure. - -In the evening, Adeline took her husband's arm and led him into the -garden; she told him how delighted she felt at being alone with him; she -pressed his hands lovingly in hers; and she fixed her lovely eyes, -filled with love, upon him. But Edouard was distraught and preoccupied; -while replying to his wife, he seemed to be thinking of something else -than what he said. Adeline noticed it; she sighed and the walk came to -an end much earlier than usual. - -The next day when they met at breakfast, Edouard spoke of Dufresne and -of the pleasure it had afforded him to make his acquaintance. He was a -charming man, full of intelligence and talent, who could not fail to -succeed and make a handsome fortune. - -"But, my dear," said Adeline, "it seems to me that you can hardly know -that gentleman as yet." - -"I myself," said Madame Germeuil, "think Monsieur Dufresne a most -agreeable man; he is pleasant in company, and then, too, Madame Dolban -has known him a long time, no doubt. But after all, my dear Edouard, -you never spoke to him until within a week, for we cannot count the day -of your wedding; you were too busy to pay any attention to him then." - -"Oh, yes," said Adeline, with a sigh, "that day he thought of nothing -but me." - -"Really, mesdames, you talk rather strangely; does it require so very -long, pray, to know a person and to form a judgment upon him? For my own -part, two days are enough for me; besides, what interest could Dufresne -have in putting on a false face with us? He has no need of our services, -and you know that in the world we are constantly guided by our own -interests; but aside from that, why should he put himself out? Dufresne -has money, he is in business." - -"What business?" - -"Oh! business on the Bourse, commerce, speculation; in short, very -extensive business, according to what he tells me." - -"Has he an office, or any place? Is he a solicitor--a business agent?" - -"No! no! But a man need not have any of those things now, to make his -way. Moreover, mesdames, allow me to tell you that you know nothing -about it." - -"Upon my word, my dear, you are very amiable! Why do you think that we -are not so well able as men to decide what may be useful to us?" - -"Because you are not brought up to do it." - -"My dear," said Madame Germeuil, "education supplies neither intellect -nor judgment. Believe me, a woman may give very good advice, and men are -almost always wrong to despise it. The only advice that I can give you -myself is not to form too rashly an intimacy with a man whom you have -known only a week. Friendship should not be given so readily." - -"But Edouard is naturally so kind, so easy-going----" - -"Oh! I know how to value people. I promise you that Dufresne's -friendship will be very valuable to me." - -"How so?" - -"Parbleu! I mean to do as he does; and to increase our fortune, I too -will go into business. I feel, moreover, that a man cannot live without -having something to do. When we are in Paris, I can't walk about from -morning till night; I shall neither go hunting nor fishing." - -"That is just what I told you when you insisted on leaving your place," -said Mamma Germeuil; "but then you didn't listen to me." - -"Oh! my dear mamma, if I had remained twenty years nailed to an office -stool, what would that have led me to? To be a deputy chief perhaps, a -year or two before being retired on a pension. A noble prospect! Instead -of that, I may become very wealthy some day." - -"What, Edouard, have you become ambitious now?" - -"I am not ambitious, my dear Adeline; but suppose I were? our family may -be increased, and there is no law against a man's thinking about the -welfare of his children." - -"Of course not! of course not!" said Madame Germeuil; "but sometimes, by -insisting upon running about after vain chimeras, you lose what you have -for certain." - -"Oh! never fear, madame, I shall not run after chimeras. I shall act -only upon certainty; I shall advance only a very little; and besides, -Dufresne will give me good advice." - -Thus ended this conversation. Edouard left the house to meditate upon -his new plans for acquiring wealth; Madame Germeuil returned sadly to -her bedroom, and Adeline went out to muse alone in the garden. - - - - -XVI - -RETURN TO PARIS.--THE BUSINESS AGENT - - -A few days later, Monsieur Dufresne paid another visit to the family in -the country. Edouard received him like an old friend, Madame Germeuil -courteously, and Adeline rather coldly. The newcomer talked much of his -affairs, of his speculations, of his extensive schemes. All this charmed -and dazzled Murville, who was already crazy to start on the career which -his friend was to open to him, and who, hurt by his mother-in-law's lack -of confidence in this method of making his way, was keenly desirous to -prove to her the absurdity of her fears. - -Despite all that Edouard could say, Dufresne stayed but one day with -him. His time was all occupied and his interests recalled him to Paris. -But the season was advancing; they could not remain longer among the -fields, which were already losing their verdure. It was the end of -October, and they had been in the country nearly six months. Edouard -looked forward with delight to the moment for returning to Paris. -Adeline reproached him gently; Madame Germeuil said nothing, but she was -already apprehensive for the future, and everything had not turned out -as she had hoped when she gave her daughter's hand to Murville. The -latter was of a weak, irresolute character, and yet Adeline did whatever -he desired. - -"Ah!" thought the good lady, "my daughter is too loving, too emotional. -She is not the wife that Edouard needed. She knows how to do nothing but -embrace and sigh; and if he ever chooses to make a fool of himself, she -will never have the strength to resist! Let us hope that he will not do -it." - -They returned to Paris. Then Edouard set about realizing the plans that -he had formed. Every day he went to the Bourse and to the cafs where -business men gathered; he did not go into any business at once, but he -listened, walked about, talked and made acquaintances. Dufresne was -often present, and he had promised his friend to let him in for a share -in his brilliant speculations. Moreover, when business was not brisk, -such people passed their time agreeably, laughing, telling one another -the news of the day, talking about theatres, balls, fashions, concerts -and love-affairs. The course of the stock market did not prevent them -from being thoroughly posted as to the course of literature, music and -dancing. While negotiating bills of exchange on Vienna or London, they -enquired the name of the actress who was to play in the new piece; they -undertook to sell shares and to hire a box at the Bouffons; they -extolled the honesty of this or that tradesman, and the eccentricity of -Lord Byron; the punctuality of a commission merchant, and the pirouettes -of Paul; they knew the cause of the latest failure, and the plot of the -melodrama which was then the rage; they knew what had happened at the -last ball given by a banker, and in his wife's curtained box at the -theatre. In fact, they knew everything, for they discussed all subjects. -At all these gatherings they declared war and peace, and settled the -course of the weather; they divided, reunited, and enlarged empires with -the end of a cane or switch; they knew the secrets of the cabinets of -all the powers of Europe!--yet when they returned home to their wives, -they did not notice everything that had taken place during their -absence. - -Adeline sighed for the happy days that she had passed in the country -immediately after her marriage. However, her husband still loved her; -she did not doubt it; but she saw him less frequently, and when he was -with her, he no longer, as formerly, talked of love, of constancy, of -conjugal happiness, but he assured her that he would soon be engaged in -extensive affairs, speculations, in which he would make large profits. - -"But what need have we of so much money, my dear?" said Adeline, -throwing her arms about her husband; "I am soon to be a mother, that is -to me the greatest of all joys; with your love I desire no other----" - -"My dear love, what you say is very pretty; I share your sentiments, but -I see farther than you do. Never fear, we shall be very happy some day." - -"Ah! my dear, never so happy, never more happy than I have been; before -you knew Dufresne, you thought of nobody but me!" - -"Well, now you are going to talk about Dufresne, are you? You don't like -him; you have taken a grudge against him. What has he done to cause -this? He gives me good advice, and he is pushing me along the road to -wealth; I don't see in that any reason for detesting him!" - -"I detest nobody." - -"But you receive him coldly, and Madame Dolban too." - -"I receive him as I do everybody." - -"Oh! no doubt; you would like to live like a bear, and never see any -company." - -"I have not said that; but formerly I was enough for you, and you didn't -need company to be happy in your home." - -"Pshaw! now you are crying! tears are no argument! how childish you are! -you know perfectly well that I love you, that I love nobody but you!" - -"Oh! I won't cry any more, my dear. If it pleases you, I will see a -great deal of company." - -"Oh! I don't say that; we will see if my plans succeed. Dufresne tells -me that it would not be a bad idea for me to give evening parties, -punches, with a violin and an cart table. But don't mention this yet -to your mother,--she is so peculiar!" - -"I won't say anything, my dear." - -Edouard went out to his business, and Adeline remained alone. Thereupon, -she gave free vent to her tears, for she could not conceal the fact from -herself, that her husband was not the same. Still he loved her tenderly, -he was not unfaithful; why then should she be disturbed by a change -which was only natural and which nothing could prevent? Eight months of -wedded life had not diminished Adeline's affection. Her love was still -as ardent, as exclusive, her caresses as warm and passionate; but a -man's heart needs a respite in its affections; it is unable to love a -long while with the same passion; it beats violently and then stops; it -blazes and then grows cold; it is a fire which does not burn with equal -intensity; a trifle is sufficient to extinguish or rekindle it. - -The young wife said all this to herself to console herself; above all, -she determined to conceal her grief from her mother; but she could not -change with respect to Dufresne; that man aroused in her a feeling of -repulsion, which her heart could not explain. And yet he was agreeable, -courteous to her; he had never ceased to be respectful in his -attentions: at what then could she take offence? She had no idea, but -she did not like him, and her glance caused him an embarrassment and -confusion which were not natural; she fancied that she detected in him a -sort of constraint which she could not define. When she appeared, -Dufresne seemed ill at ease, and he left the room if Madame Dolban were -present; if chance caused him to be left alone with his friend's wife, -he had nothing to say; but at such times, his eyes followed Adeline's -every movement, and they wore an expression which she could not endure. - -Several days after the conversation he had had with his wife, Edouard -returned home with a triumphant air; his face was radiant, his eyes -gleamed with pleasure. - -"What's the matter, son-in-law, what has happened to you?" said Mamma -Germeuil; "you seem very happy." - -"In truth, I am, and I have good reason to be." - -"Of course you will let us share your joy, my dear." - -"Yes, mesdames, you will cease now, I hope, to say that I delude myself -with chimeras; by the luckiest chance I have recently become acquainted -with a rich foreigner, who proposes to settle in France. He was looking -for a large, pleasant house, all furnished, in one of the best quarters -of the city; I found one for him; he looked at it, was delighted with -it, bought it, and gives me six thousand francs for my trouble; and the -seller gives me as much more for my commission. Well! isn't that rather -pleasant? Twelve thousand francs earned in a moment." - -"True, son-in-law, but you have been running about for three months to -reach that moment!" - -"Twelve thousand francs! That is well worth taking a little trouble -for!" - -"That is true, but such affairs must be rare." - -"I shall find others." - -"They will not all be so fortunate." - -"Oh! if a man earned twelve thousand francs every day, he would be too -lucky." - -"In this matter, you do not seem to have needed Dufresne's assistance?" - -"Oh! he will put me in the way of more profitable ones yet. But in order -to do a good business, I must have an office. You must understand that -when my clients come to see me, I can't receive them in a salon or a -bedroom. I must have an office well stocked with boxes. That makes an -impression; and as it is impossible to have a suitable place here, we -must move." - -"What! do you mean to leave these lodgings, son-in-law?" - -"Ah! my dear! this is where our hands were united by mamma. It was here -that Hymen fulfilled our wishes, and I have been so happy here!" - -"My dear love, one is happy anywhere when one is rich. We will take a -much handsomer apartment. This salon is too small." - -"It is large enough to receive our friends." - -"Yes, but friends are not the only ones to be received; we have -acquaintances too." - -"Son-in-law, don't you think that you are undertaking an establishment -beyond your means?" - -"Madame, I wish to make my fortune; that is a very praiseworthy -ambition, it seems to me; why should I not try what thousands of others -have tried successfully? Have I less merit, less talents than my -predecessors? I propose to prove the contrary to your satisfaction. Who -is this manufacturer, whose name is in every mouth, whose wealth is -immense and his credit unlimited? He came to Paris without a sou; he -simply knew how to write and make figures; he entered, as a petty clerk, -the establishment of which to-day he is the owner; but he was ambitious, -he worked hard, and everything succeeded with him. This financier, who -is engaged in such enormous operations on the Bourse, arrived from his -village, asking hospitality at the taverns along the road, sleeping on -straw, and eating nothing but bread, lucky when he had enough of that to -satisfy his appetite. He stopped at Paris on Place du Pron, hesitating -whether he should ask alms or should jump into the river. A tradesman -happened to notice him and gave him a letter to carry; the promptness -and zeal which he displayed in doing the errand interested people in his -favor. Every one selected him for his messenger; he soon succeeded in -saving some money, and speculated on his own account; the movement of -stocks was favorable to him; and to make a long story short, he has -become a millionaire. I could cite you a hundred similar examples; and -since one may become something from nothing, it seems to me that it is -much easier to become rich when one already has something in hand." - -"When one has nothing, son-in-law, one does not risk ruining oneself." - -"Oh! only the fools ruin themselves, madame!" - -"It is better to be a fool than a knave, and many people have made their -fortunes only at the expense of those of other people." - -"I trust, madame, that you do not consider me capable of enriching -myself in that way?" - -"No, of course not! But before everything else one should be orderly and -economical. By this means the financier and manufacturer whom you -mentioned just now have grown rich, and not by giving extravagant -receptions and balls." - -"Other times, other methods, madame; to-day, men do business and seek -enjoyment at the same time. They negotiate a sale while drinking punch, -and sign a deed at a bouillotte or an cart table, and buy consols -while dancing a quadrille. Well, I see no harm in all that. It is what -is called carrying on business gayly." - -"Yes, monsieur, but not substantially.--For my own part, I shall not -choose for my banker the one who gives the most beautiful parties; and -if it is your purpose to leave this lodging in order to live in that -way, I warn you that I shall not live with you." - -Edouard made no reply to his mother-in-law, but took his hat and went -out in a very ill humor, storming against women who insist upon meddling -in business of which they understand nothing. Madame Germeuil remained -with her daughter. - -"Oh! mamma," said Adeline, throwing herself into her mother's arms, -"don't be angry with Edouard. Alas! It is I alone who am guilty. It was -I who urged him to leave the place he had. But could I have anticipated? -It is that Dufresne, it is his advice which turns my husband's head." - -"My dear Adeline, in the early days of your married life, you should -have taken possession of your husband's mind, and accustomed him to do -what you wanted; at that time it would have been very easy for you, but -you did just the opposite." - -"I simply tried to please him, and we had but one will then! But soon I -am going to be a mother. Ah! how impatiently I await that moment! I am -sure that his child's caresses will make Edouard forget all his schemes -of wealth and grandeur." - -"May you say true!" - -The term marked by nature approached. Edouard realized that that was no -time to change his abode, so he said no more of his plans, and Adeline -thought that he had abandoned them. Soon she brought into the world a -pretty little girl, a faithful image of her mother's charms. Edouard -desired that Dufresne should be his child's godfather, but Madame -Germeuil refused him as an associate; so it was necessary to give way, -and to take in his place an old annuitant, most upright, orderly and -methodical, who gave the godmother three boxes of bonbons and two pairs -of gloves, and promised to dine every week with the young mother, in -order to learn how his goddaughter was coming on. - -Edouard did not say a word, but he awaited his wife's entire recovery -before putting his plans into execution; and he secretly hoped that -Madame Germeuil would persist in her refusal to change her lodgings, in -order that he might no longer have beneath his roof a mother-in-law -whose advice and reproaches were beginning to be distasteful to him. - -Adeline was engrossed by the joy of being a mother; she nursed her -child, in spite of all that Edouard could say to prove that that was not -done in good society; but in that matter Adeline resisted her husband, -the mother-love carried the day, and that new sentiment abated in some -degree the force of the sentiment which hitherto had reigned -despotically in her heart. - -For some time Madame Dolban had been a less frequent visitor at the -Murville house; Adeline and her mother did not know the reason, but they -were not sorry to be less often in the company of Dufresne, who -ordinarily accompanied Madame Dolban. They thought that if he saw him -less often, Edouard would pay less heed to the new dreams of wealth -which had been suggested to him by that young man. - -The ladies were mistaken; Dufresne was very careful not to neglect -Murville, with whose character he was now perfectly acquainted. He knew -all that he could hope to gain by his acquaintance. He had, moreover, -extensive projects. Which events will soon place us in a position to -judge, no doubt. But like a clever man, Dufresne waited until the -propitious moment came to carry out his plans. He saw that Madame -Germeuil did not like him; the presence of Adeline's mother interfered -with his designs; so he tried shrewdly to sow discord between her and -her son-in-law; he found a way of separating them, by suggesting to -Edouard to find a larger apartment in order to give handsome parties. -The two friends met everyday, and passed a large part of the morning -together; and when Murville left the house at night, it was to go to -other houses where Dufresne had agreed to meet him. Edouard could not do -without his friend, he was unwilling to do anything without consulting -him, to undertake anything until he had seen him. But if his wife gave -him advice, if his mother-in-law ventured to make a remonstrance, -Edouard lost his temper, flew into a rage, and insisted that he was the -master, whereas he was simply the plaything of the man who had the art -to flatter his tastes. A curious character! naturally weak, unreasonably -obstinate, intending to be firm and not to allow himself to be guided by -others, Edouard abandoned himself to the will of the man who secretly -advised him to be persevering and determined in his plans, because he -was well aware that that was the way to speak to a weak man who in his -eyes was simply a mass of ductile matter, to which he could give -whatever shape he chose. - -Adeline did not suffer from the new duties to which she devoted herself; -on the contrary, her features seemed even lovelier, her eyes more -melting, her bearing more graceful; she was fascinating when she held -her child in her arms, and when she went out in the morning to give her -a breath of air. Another than Murville would have considered Adeline -improved; but a husband rarely makes such observations, he sees only -the contrary. In default of him, others notice his wife's beauty, admire -what he does not see, praise what he has ceased to praise, and rave over -what he neglects; that is something that husbands do not think about, -that they do not trouble themselves about at all, and yet it is the -thing which plays them such cruel tricks. - -One man observed what Edouard no longer observed; he followed Adeline, -without her knowledge, he admired her charms, he divined those which he -could not see and devoured with his eyes all that he could see. A -violent passion had assumed the mastery of him; he was simply waiting -for a favorable moment to try to induce her to share his passion. -However, there was very little hope that he could win her love, and he -knew it. Adeline was virtue personified; she was absolutely devoted to -her husband and to her child. But there was no obstacle, no barrier, -that the man who adored her had not resolved to overturn. Nothing can -check the impetuous torrent swelled by heavy rains; nothing could -discourage his love if we may thus name the unbridled desires, the -delirium, the jealousy that for a long time had filled his heart. He had -decided to attempt everything, to undertake everything, to dare -everything, in order to triumph over Adeline; his passion, long -concealed, was only the more violent on that account; the fire which -devoured him was likely to consume everything when it should break -forth. But who was this mysterious man, whose love thus far had remained -a secret? You know him, reader, and I will wager that you have already -guessed his name. - -Edouard, who had plunged deeper than ever into business, of which he -understood nothing, but which seemed to him all the more attractive on -that account,--Edouard hired a handsome house, a fashionable carriage, -bought magnificent furniture of the latest style, furnished a very -elaborate office, with shelves on all sides, on which were pasteboard -boxes, empty to be sure, but soon to contain the documents relating to -the transactions which could not fail to come to his hands in a -multitude. Pending their arrival, our man hired a clerk, who passed his -time reading the _Gazette_ and cutting quill pens. - -Adeline was installed in her new abode. She looked at everything, sighed -and held her peace. Madame Germeuil, on the contrary, burst forth into -reproaches, and had a violent scene with her son-in-law. She predicted -that he would ruin himself. Edouard was vexed and lost his temper, and a -rupture followed. Madame Germeuil left her son-in-law's house, swearing -never to see him again; she refused to be moved by her daughter's tears, -tears for which the good woman blamed herself in the depths of her -heart; she realized that it would have been better to give her daughter -to a man of firm but sensible character than to a weak, irresolute -creature, who had not enough intelligence to admit his failings, and too -much obstinacy to repair them. But the harm was done. - -After Madame Germeuil's departure there was another scene between the -husband and the wife; for Adeline could not forbear to scold her husband -in her turn, and she begged him to go after her mother and bring her -back. He was obstinate; he persisted in refusing to attempt a -reconciliation, and he informed his wife that he was determined to do as -he chose, that all remonstrance would be fruitless thenceforth and would -not change his line of conduct, in which he did not propose to be guided -by women. - -Thus the splendid abode of the new business agent was christened by -tears; but Murville no longer paid any heed to such trifles; he had -matters of great importance in his head. Dufresne was to put him in the -way of earning fifty thousand francs with a wealthy shipowner who had -just arrived in Paris and was seeking investments for his money, with -which he did not know what to do. In order to become acquainted with -that invaluable man, it was necessary to give an evening party, a ball, -to which he would be brought by a third person. The ball was decided -upon; and in accordance with his friend's advice, Edouard made the most -elaborate preparations for a function which was to give him an -established position in society. To be sure, the expenses of that -function would be enormous. The twelve thousand francs earned some time -before were largely spent; he had had to encroach upon his income to buy -the furniture and to decorate his house; but all that was nothing at -all; in order to reap, one must sow,--that was Dufresne's maxim. And his -example proved that it worked well with him; never had he seemed more -fortunate, more magnificent, more at his ease. He had a cabriolet, a -groom, and such diamonds! Therefore he must be doing an excellent -business. - - - - -XVII - -A GRAND PARTY.--A DECLARATION OF LOVE - - -"My dear love," said Edouard to his wife, one morning, "I am going to -give a party to-morrow--a ball; you must prepare to do the honors." - -"You are going to give a party--to whom, pray? Can it be that you are -reconciled with mamma?" - -"Who is talking about your mother? She is a woman who insists upon -meddling in affairs which she does not understand, and who, because her -tastes lead her to live in a narrow circle, wishes also to prevent us -from going out of it. You must agree that that is utterly absurd. -However, when I have fifty thousand francs a year, I fancy that she will -forgive me for not listening to her advice." - -"That will not be very soon, I take it!" - -"Sooner than you think, madame, and I act accordingly." - -"And is that the reason that you are giving a party?" - -"Exactly." - -"Whom do you expect to have?" - -"Oh! never fear, we shall have lots of people. In the first place, we -must, for it is the fashion now; if one is not crowded and pushed about -in a salon, he does not think that he has enjoyed himself." - -"Oh! what nonsense, my dear! Who told you that?" - -"It is not nonsense, madame. I go into society while you are taking care -of your daughter." - -"Oh! I am well aware that you no longer stay with me." - -"That is necessary; I must show myself in society; that is the place -where a man makes acquaintances." - -"Disastrous ones, sometimes!" - -"Oh! mon Dieu! I am not a child; I know with whom I am dealing! Why, to -hear you and your mother talk, anyone would think that I am not capable -of taking care of myself. - -"I never said that, my dear; but I cannot help regretting the time when -I alone was sufficient for your enjoyment; then you passed all your time -with me,--you did not go into society.--Well! were you not happy?" - -"To be sure I was." - -"Then why have you changed your mode of life?" - -"Why? why? That is a strange question to ask me! a man cannot always be -making love to his wife, can he?" - -"Oh! I have discovered that! But I did not expect to learn it after only -a year of married life." - -"Well, well! are you going to begin your reproaches again? Women are -never reasonable." - -"I am not reproaching you, my dear; give parties, as that gives you -pleasure; I shall never object." - -"You are a love; you are not obstinate like your mother; and I tell you -again that this is all for our good. So make the necessary preparations. -I have already ordered and arranged everything, and all that you will -have to do will be to see that my orders are carried out." - -"Very well. But what shall I say to people whom I do not know?" - -"Oh! don't let that trouble you! You just bow and smile to every one. -With your grace and your wit you will always be fascinating." - -"I would like to be fascinating to you alone." - -"Do you mean that I am unfaithful to you? I am really so good----" - -"That some day you will be laughed at for it." - -"Never fear, I love you only.--I am going to send a few more -invitations; prepare for our party." - -Edouard kissed his wife and left her. Adeline, in order to please him, -inquired about what was to be done on the following day; she was alarmed -at the magnitude of the expense, but it was too late to oppose it. After -giving her orders, the young wife went to see her mother. It was on -Madame Germeuil's bosom that she poured out her grief, though she -concealed much of it, in order not to make her mother more bitter -against her husband. - -"Oh!" said Adeline, "so long as he is faithful to me, I shall have -nothing to complain of. I can forgive him everything except -indifference, which I absolutely could not endure." - -The next day, at daybreak, everything was in confusion in the Murville -establishment. The servants could not attend to the innumerable -preparations which were under way on every side; workmen came to put -carpets and chandeliers in place and vases of flowers along the -stair-rails. The mirror-maker's apprentices, upholsterers, florists and -decorators filled the salons, and got in the way of the footmen and -other servants. Soon the caterers arrived, the pastry cooks and the ice -dealer's men, who took possession of the servants' quarters and began -the decoration of the sideboards, which were to be furnished in the -evening in the most sumptuous way, and to offer everything which could -fascinate the eyes, the nose and the palate at once. Adeline attempted -to pass through several rooms to her husband's office; she was -bewildered by the uproar, the shouts, the tumult; she could not -recognize her own apartments. At last she spied Edouard walking about -the salons, and watching with a self-satisfied air the preparations for -the party. - -"Well, my dear love," he said to his wife as soon as he caught sight of -her, "what do you think of all this?" - -"That I do not understand how anyone can take so much trouble to -entertain people whom one does not know, and who feel no obligation for -the pains which one takes to treat them so handsomely." - -"But, my dear love, you must remember that a man does all this for his -reputation's sake. Parbleu! I care nothing at all for the people whom I -entertain; I am not at all anxious for their friendship, but I am -anxious that people should say in society: 'Monsieur Murville's party -was delightful, nothing was lacking; and everything was in the very best -style. That function must have cost a tremendous sum!'--You will agree -that that will do me credit; people will assume that I have a -considerable fortune, and that I have more business than I desire.--Be -sure to dress handsomely, and wear your diamonds; they are not so fine -as I wish they were, but before long I hope to make you a present of a -superb string of them." - -"My dear, you know perfectly well that I do not want anything of that -kind; your love alone----" - -"It is getting late; go and dress." - -The time fixed for the party arrived; between nine and ten o'clock, the -carriages and the pedestrians--for some people always come on foot, even -to the largest balls--the courtyard of Murville's house in swarms. They -crowded under the porte cochre; the coachmen insulted one another and -disputed for precedence; the young women, wrapped in their pelisses or -cloaks, jumped lightly to the landing, and waited, one for her mother, -another for her husband, to take her up to the salons. The officious -young man mounted the stairs gracefully, his body enveloped in an ample -cloak lined with crimson velvet, which concealed almost the whole of his -face, leaving only the end of his nose visible; he offered his hand to a -young lady whose fear of the horses standing in the courtyard had -separated her from her escort. The young gallant in the cloak saw only a -pair of very expressive eyes and a few curls, for all the rest was -concealed under the hood of a pelisse; but he saw enough to divine -lovely features and the form of a nymph. He gently pressed the hand -which she entrusted to him; he engaged his fair unknown for the first -quadrille, and his hopes were aroused before he had even entered the -reception room. That room was crowded; in one corner the ladies -arranged their dresses, gave a last glance to their finery, which had -become rumpled in the carriage; farther on, in a less brilliantly -lighted spot, a number of economical bank clerks took slippers from -their pockets and put them on in place of their shoes, which they -carefully wrapped in large pieces of paper with their gaiters, and -placed them under some heavy piece of furniture which was not likely to -be moved. After effecting this slight change of costume, they carefully -pulled their ruffs from their waistcoats, retied their cravats, passed -their hands through their hair, rumpling it or smoothing it according as -their style of beauty required, and then, drawing themselves up proudly, -entered the salon with an air of impertinence and conceit which was -calculated to persuade all the other guests that they had come in a -tilbury. - -The salon was already filled with women of all ages; for by the face -only, not by the dress, could the mother be distinguished from the -daughter, the aunt from the niece. The men strolled about, eyeglass in -hand, and despite that little accessory, almost put their noses into the -ladies' faces, as they stopped in front of them, making wry faces when -one was not to their liking; while the ladies themselves smiled at them -instead of spitting in their faces as their insolent manner of staring -at them well deserved. Soon the crowd became so large that one could -hardly move. That was the delightful moment; a young exquisite halted in -front of a girl seated beside her mother, and made the most indecent -gestures, which the poor child avoided only by keeping her own eyes -constantly on the floor, which prevented her from enjoying the spectacle -of the ball; but the young man was persistent; he did not stir from in -front of her, and had the effrontery to interpret in his favor the blush -which covered the brow of her whom he deigned to notice. A few steps -away, another young exquisite pointed out to four or five of his friends -a pretty woman whose husband stood nearby; he told them in confidence -that she had been his mistress for a week; his friends congratulated -him, and asked him for details concerning the lady's secret charms and -her way of making love; he replied, laughing heartily, and gesticulating -like one possessed, which could not fail to attract every eye, and to -arouse the curiosity of those who did not hear him. Luckily the husband -was of the latter number; but he desired to know what was being said, so -he approached and enquired: - -"What are you laughing at so loudly, gentlemen?" - -"Oh! it was nothing, a joke he was telling us." - -"Some rascality, I will wager; you are sad rakes!" - -"You will find out later what it was." - -And the young men dispersed, laughing louder than ever; the husband -laughed with them; he did not know why, but he wanted to seem to be -informed. - -The signal to begin the dance was given, and an excellent orchestra, -directed by Collinet, played several delightful quadrilles, which -invited one to dance; fascinating tunes, selected from the masterpieces -of the great masters, are now used as the theme and motif of a _poule_, -_a trnis_, or a _pantalon_. How can one resist the temptation, when one -has the opportunity to execute a pirouette, a _balanc_, or an -_entre-chat_ to passages from Rossini, Mozart, or Boieldieu? The ear is -no less charmed by the method of execution; modern quadrilles are little -concerts for wind and stringed instruments; it requires talent to play -them. We have left to the poor blind men such tunes as the Monaco, the -Prigourdine and the Furstemberg; we need artistes to play the -quadrilles of Weber, Collinet, Rubner, etc. - -There was little room; the guests trod on one another's feet, and -jostled one another; but they danced, and that was the essential thing; -what joy for the young woman who desires to display her charms, and for -the woman on the decline who flatters herself that she is still very -light on her feet! - -Those who were not attracted by the dancing and the music took their -places at an cart table; there they abandoned themselves to their -passion for gambling, awaiting a favorable stroke of luck; they tried to -fathom the play of their opponents, to read upon their faces what cards -they had in their hands. They forgot their wives or their daughters; and -very frequently those ladies in the salon forgot those who were at the -cart table. - -The bets opened and soon became very considerable; young men, who should -have paid no heed to aught except the ladies and the dance, waited -anxiously to see if their adversary would turn a king; their blood -boiled; the sight of gold, the hope of winning, led them on; and more -than one, who walked away from the tables with empty pockets, would -refuse the next day to give money to his tailor or his bootmaker; while -our economical friends of the shoes and the gaiters, who had allowed -themselves to be led astray by example, observed to one another as they -took off their slippers, that they would have done better to hire a cab -than to bet or play cart. - -Others had recourse to the sideboard for consolation and stuffed -themselves with pastry and refreshments; the greatest glutton took the -most delicate sweetmeats, on the pretext that he was taking them to the -ladies. What horrible waste there is in such mobs! Plates overturned, -one dish cast aside to take another, of which three-quarters is left; -the creams that the guests snatch from one another; the bonbons that -disappear before one has time to take one;--such is the ordinary course -of collations at large parties; the sideboard is always being pillaged, -and the young men who surround it act as if they had eaten nothing for a -week. What an extraordinary way for people in good society to behave! - -Adeline tried to discover some acquaintance amid the crowd and the -tumult; but most of the faces were unknown to her. Weary of listening to -insipid or exaggerated compliments, addressed to her by men whom she did -not know, and disgusted at being stared at through the eyeglasses of -these men, the young woman seized a moment when everybody was busy -according to his or her taste, to go to her room, to make sure that her -daughter was asleep, and to enjoy, by embracing her, the only pleasure -that that evening could afford her. - -To reach the room where her little Ermance was in bed, Adeline was -obliged to leave her guests altogether, for she had determined that her -child should not be awakened by the noise; she passed through several -half-lighted rooms and finally reached her daughter's side; she paused -by the cradle and gazed at Ermance, who was sleeping peacefully. With -her mind more at ease, Adeline was going back to her guests; but, as she -entered a dimly-lighted boudoir which adjoined her daughter's bedroom, -she saw some one gliding along the wall. A feeling of alarm took -possession of her. - -"Who is there?" she said instantly. - -"Don't be afraid, madame; I am distressed to have taken you so by -surprise." - -Adeline recovered herself, for she recognized Dufresne's voice, and -asked: "What are you seeking here?" - -"The noise and heat of the salon made me feel uncomfortable; I was very -glad to be able to come away and rest for a moment." - -Adeline went into the next room for a lamp, and brought it into the room -where Dufresne had remained; he followed her every movement with his -eyes, and seemed intensely agitated. - -"If you are not feeling well, I will go and bring you something." - -"Oh, no! stay, madame, I beg you; your presence is a hundred times more -beneficial to me." - -Dufresne had taken Adeline's hand; she, amazed by the extraordinary tone -and by the fire with which he addressed her, did not know what reply to -make, but stood before him sorely embarrassed. Dufresne squeezed -violently the hand that he held in his. Adeline withdrew it at once in -dismay, and started to leave the room, but he stood in front of her and -stopped her. - -"What do you want of me?" she said to him, her voice trembling with a -feeling of terror she could not explain. - -"That you should listen to me, madame, that you should deign to listen -to me." - -"What have you to say to me, pray, that demands so much mystery? We -might talk quite as well in the salon." - -"No, madame, no,--here. Ah! for a long while I have been postponing this -moment; but I feel that it is impossible for me to conceal longer the -passion which consumes me; no, I am no longer able to see you, to -contemplate so many charms, without giving expression to the ardor which -devours me." - -"What are you saying to me, monsieur?" - -"That I love you, that I adore you, lovely Adeline, and that you must be -mine!" - -"Merciful heaven! What do I hear?" - -"Learn all at last; know that from the first moment that I saw you, you -have been the object of all my thoughts, of all my desires, the goal of -all my acts; I became intimate with Madame Dolban only to obtain an -opportunity to be introduced at your house; that hope and the hope of -winning your favor some day alone prevented me from committing some -foolish extravagance between the day of your wedding and the day when I -was introduced to you. But how I suffered then, concealing from everyone -the flame which consumed me! and what torments have I not endured when I -have seen you lavishing upon my fortunate rival all those caresses which -he received with indifference, whereas a single one would have been the -height of felicity to me." - -"This is too much, monsieur; I have restrained my indignation, but I -shall no longer be able to do so, if I listen to you any more." - -"Your indignation! Wherein do I deserve it?" - -"To call my husband your rival, and in return for his friendship to try -to win his wife--such conduct is shocking!" - -"Such conduct is very common, and it only seems shocking to you because -you do not share my sentiments; for, if you loved me, instead of being a -monster, I should be an unhappy wretch consumed by an insurmountable -passion, suffering for a long while and concealing his agony from every -eye, even before her who is the cause of it. Such conduct then would not -seem criminal to you; so much love and constancy would arouse your pity -at least, and you would accord it to me, madame, you would listen to me -without anger, and perhaps a gentler sentiment would plead my cause in -your heart, and would help me to obtain the reward of all my attentions. -That, madame, is what you should consider. I adore you--that is my -crime; it will cease to be a crime if you share my passion; success -insures forgiveness for the most audacious enterprises, and I shall be -guilty only if you hate me." - -"Your speeches, monsieur, will never justify you in my eyes. I might -excuse your love, but not your hope of inducing me to share it. A person -is not master of his heart, I believe, but he is master of his conduct, -and yours is unworthy of a decent man----" - -"Madame----" - -"Never speak to me again of your love; only on that condition do I agree -to forget this conversation and to refrain from repeating it to my -husband." - -"Your husband! He wouldn't believe you." - -"What do you say?" - -"No, madame, he would never believe anything that you might say against -me. Do you suppose that I have not provided against everything? I have -obtained such control over your husband's mind that he no longer sees -except through my eyes, no longer acts except by my will; in fact, he is -a machine, whose movements I govern at my pleasure. But tremble, if you -reject my suit, for the power which I shall exert over the weak-minded -Edouard! You will learn then to know me, and you will repent your unjust -pride; but it will be too late, for my hatred will be as active as my -love is violent." - -"Abominable man! I feel that the horror that you have inspired in me has -increased twofold, but I defy your threats, and I forbid you to come -into my presence again." - -Dufresne's face expressed rage and irony at once; his nerves contracted, -a bitter smile played about his lips, while his eyes darted flashes of -fire. Adeline, in terror, tried to fly; he stopped her, threw his -muscular arms about her, pressed her violently to his breast, and placed -his burning lips upon his victim's heaving breast; he was about to -proceed to the last excess, but the young woman uttered a piercing -shriek; people hurried to the spot, the sound of footsteps drew near. -Dufresne opened a window looking on the garden, jumped out and -disappeared. - -Several servants and young men entered the room; they gathered about -Adeline and inquired the cause of her alarm. Her eyes wandered -distractedly about; the sight of the open window recalled all that had -passed, and she realized the necessity of concealing her emotion. - -"What's the matter, madame, what has happened to you?" was asked on all -sides. - -"I don't know," she said, trying to calm her agitation, "I did not feel -very well, the heat made me uncomfortable. I came to this room to obtain -a breath of fresh air; but as I opened that window, a fit of -dizziness--I tried to call for help, and I had not the strength." - -The explanation seemed very plausible; they urged Madame Murville not to -return to the salon, where the intense heat might make her ill again. -Adeline had no idea of doing so; she would have been unable to endure -Dufresne's presence. So she withdrew to her apartments, requesting -somebody to apologize for her to the rest of the company. - -She asked her maid to tell Edouard that she wished to see him as soon as -he was at liberty. The servant delivered the message. But Murville paid -little heed to it. He had just lost forty louis at cart to an -exceedingly pretty young woman, who bestowed very expressive glances -upon him, smiling at him and showing the loveliest teeth in the world; -and, accidentally, no doubt, allowed her little foot to rest upon his, -and her knee to remain between his legs. How could he help allowing -himself to be beaten by so attractive a player? She pouted so sweetly -when he refused to give her cards that it was impossible to resist her. -Edouard felt that he was subjugated; but imagine his sensations when she -asked him to wipe the perspiration from a very white back, which was -moist from dancing! He performed the service with trembling fingers; she -thanked him with a pressure of the hand, and invited him to come to see -her and to take his revenge for the game of cart. - -At five in the morning, they danced the regulation quadrille to close -the ball. They laughed and mixed the figures up and tired themselves -out; they made much noise and much dust; and then they took their leave, -one carrying away an old hat in place of the new one he had had when he -came, and which he could not find; another, minus the pretty cane which -he had taken pains to place in a dark corner; very fortunate when the -mackintosh or overcoat or cloak had not been changed. - -Advice to young men who frequent large parties: Do not carry valuable -canes, and wear nothing better than an old hat to leave in the reception -room, unless you choose to keep it in your hand all the time, as many -people do nowadays to avoid the slight vexation which we have just -mentioned. - -Edouard, with a full heart and an empty purse, went to his room, -engrossed by the pretty woman with whom he had played cart, and -without a thought for his own wife, who had long been waiting for him in -vain. - - - - -XVIII - -FOLLY.--BLINDNESS.--WEAKNESS - - -Adeline had risen during the night, being anxious concerning her -husband; but on learning that he had gone to his apartment very late, -she decided not to disturb his rest, and waited until he should be awake -to tell him what had taken place in the evening between herself and -Dufresne, whom she hoped to make known to him as he really was. - -Edouard woke and went downstairs to breakfast. Adeline was waiting for -him; she reproached him gently for his indifference of the night before; -but he hardly listened to her; he was distraught, preoccupied, and -complained of a violent headache which he hoped to get rid of by going -out. Adeline detained him, informing him that she had something of great -importance to say. Amazed by his wife's tone, Edouard instinctively -resumed his seat and requested her to hurry because business required -his attention. The servants were dismissed and Adeline repeated to her -husband her conversation with Dufresne on the previous evening. - -Edouard listened at first with indifference; but soon displeasure and -impatience were depicted upon his face. - -"Well, my dear," said Adeline, after she had told him everything, "what -do you think now of your sincere friend?" - -"I think--I think that you make a crime of a trifle, and a matter of -importance of something that amounts to nothing." - -"What! my dear----" - -"Certainly; a declaration to a woman! mon Dieu! is that such a rare -thing, for heaven's sake, a thing for which it is necessary to make so -much fuss? Every day pretty women receive declarations addressed to them -in jest, to which they attach no more importance than they deserve. But -you take fright at a word! a simple compliment seems to you an attempt -at seduction! you shouldn't take things so! But I know you: you don't -like--more than that, you detest Dufresne. For a long time you have been -trying to ruin him in my estimation, and you seize this pretext for -accomplishing your purpose; but I warn you, madame, that you will not -succeed." - -"Is it possible, monsieur? do you accuse me, do you suspect me of being -capable of deceiving you?" - -"Or of being deceived? How do you know that Dufresne did not talk all -that nonsense to you to make sport of you, and to be revenged for your -hatred, which he perceives very plainly?" - -"Was it for that purpose too that he tried to carry his audacity so far -as to kiss me?" - -"Kiss you! Well, I admit that he was wrong to kiss you against your -will, and I shall scold him for it. But a kiss is not a thing which -should irritate you to this point!" - -"You do not intend then, monsieur, to cease to receive Monsieur Dufresne -in your house?" - -"Most assuredly, madame, I do not intend to make myself unhappy, to make -myself ridiculous, and to cause people to point their fingers at me as a -jealous husband, simply because somebody ventured to embrace you in -jest! That would be utterly absurd! But calm yourself, I will forbid -Dufresne to mention his passion to you again!" - -"What, Edouard, you laugh! You think so little of what I have told you?" - -"I do what it is my duty to do, and I know how to behave." - -"Alas! you no longer love me, I see. Formerly you were more jealous." - -"One may love without being jealous; and besides--but it is getting -late, and I have business that I must attend to." - -"What about that rich shipowner for whom you gave the party?" - -"He was not able to come." - -"So all your expense was useless?" - -"Useless! No, indeed; I was very warmly congratulated on my party. It -will do me a great deal of good in the sequel, and I am delighted that I -gave it.--I must leave you, for I have not a moment of my own." - -Edouard hurried away to Dufresne. That gentleman seemed a little -disturbed at sight of him, but he soon recovered himself; it was not to -talk about what his wife had told him that Murville was so eager to be -with him, but to talk about the lovely woman with whom he had played -cart the night before, to find out who she was and what position she -held in society; in a word, it was to dilate without reserve upon -desires and hopes which he did not shrink from disclosing to his friend. - -Dufresne gratified Edouard's curiosity by informing him that Madame de -Gran was the widow of a general, that she was absolutely her own -mistress, that she had some means but possessed the art of spending -money rapidly, because she was exceedingly fond of pleasure. Dufresne -took pains to add that many men paid court to the young widow, but that -she received their homage with indifference, treated love as a joke and -made sport of the flames she kindled, and that her conquest seemed to -be difficult of accomplishment. - -All that he learned added to Edouard's newly-born passion. What joy to -carry off the palm from so many rivals,--and Madame de Gran had looked -at him and treated him in such a way as to justify him in forming hopes. -The fact was that she had turned his head; and Dufresne, who had no -difficulty in reading the weak and fickle Murville's heart, seized the -opportunity to broach the subject of his interview with Adeline, taking -pains to represent the thing as a mere pleasantry, which he did not -expect would be so severely reprehended. - -"Yes, yes, I know," said Edouard; "my wife spoke to me about it this -morning." - -"Ah! she told you----" - -"That you were a monster, a villain, a false friend!" - -"Indeed!" - -"And much more too! for I warn you that she is furiously angry with you. -But never fear--I will pacify her; she will see that she took the thing -in the wrong way when she learns that you mentioned it first." - -"I am truly sorry that I amused myself by--But after all, your wife is a -very strange woman!" - -"It's her mother, Madame Germeuil, who has stuffed her head with -romantic ideas." - -"Certainly no one would ever think that she was educated in Paris." - -"Oh! she will have to form herself in good society. Would you believe -that she expressed a purpose not to receive you again?" - -"If my presence is unpleasant to Madame Murville, I shall be careful to -avoid her." - -"Nonsense! that is just what I don't propose to have, or I shall be -angry with you. I mean that you shall come to the house more than ever; -that is my desire and it must suffice. Are you not friendly enough to me -to overlook my wife's eccentric character?" - -"Oh! my attachment to you has no bounds!" - -"Dear Dufresne!--Look you, to prove how much confidence I have in you, -and how little heed I pay to my wife's fairy tales, I am going to -confide a secret to you, and I rely on your friendship to help me in the -matter." - -"I am entirely devoted to you--speak." - -"My friend, I love, I adore, I am mad over Madame de Gran." - -"Is it possible? Why, you have only known her since last night." - -"That is long enough to make me love her.--What would you have--we -cannot control those things. It's a caprice, a weakness, whatever you -choose to call it! But I have lost my head." - -"You, Murville--such a reasonable man! and married, too!" - -"Oh! my dear fellow, are married men any more virtuous than bachelors? -You know very well that the contrary is true; a man can't stick to his -wife forever." - -"If your wife should think as you do!" - -"Oh! so far as that is concerned, I am not alarmed; my wife is virtue -personified, and she does no more than her duty; for a woman--that's a -very different matter." - -"As to the consequences, yes; but morally, and even according to the law -of nature, I consider that the fault is absolutely identical." - -"You are joking! At all events, aren't the consequences everything? Is -the absurdity of it the same? Will any one ever laugh at a wife whose -husband has mistresses? No, nothing is ever said then, because it is -considered a very common occurrence; but if a wife makes her husband a -cuckold----" - -"That is a very common occurrence too." - -"For all that, people laugh at the poor husband and point their fingers -at him!--Besides, what harm can come of the husband's infidelity? None -at all. The fair ones who have yielded to him won't go about boasting of -it! With a woman it is just the opposite; her lovers always ruin her -reputation, either by their words, or by their actions, which never -escape the eyes of curiosity and calumny. In fact, a woman who finds her -husband in another woman's arms can only complain and weep; while a man -who surprises his wife in _flagrante delicto_ has a right to punish the -culprit; so you see, my dear fellow, that the offence is not the same, -as the punishment is different." - -"I see that it was we men who made the laws, and that we treated -ourselves very well." - -"Are you going to preach to me too? Really, Dufresne, you are almost as -savagely virtuous as my wife." - -"No, my dear fellow, you don't know me yet. But before assisting you, I -wanted to find out whether you had fully weighed the consequences of -this intrigue." - -"I have weighed and calculated everything. I love Madame de Gran, and I -wish to be loved in return. I feel that there is no sacrifice of which I -am not capable to attain my object. Do you understand?" - -"Oh! very well. Since your mind is made up, I will second you; but of -course you won't reproach me for leading you on." - -"No, no! On the contrary, I beg you to assist me, and to help me to -conceal this intrigue from my wife's eyes." - -"Don't be alarmed--leave all that to me. I will answer for all. When -will you call on Madame de Gran?" - -"This evening. They play cards there, of course?" - -"Yes, and for rather high stakes." - -"The devil! The fact is that I haven't any money. That party drained me -dry." - -"It is very easy to obtain some. Consols are at a very high premium. -Sell. They cannot fail to drop before long; then, as we shall have -speculated in something else, and you will probably be in funds, you can -buy in again. You see, it is a good thing to do from a business -standpoint." - -"True, you are right. But the consols are in my wife's name." - -"Can't you get her to sign by telling her that you are engaged in a -magnificent operation?" - -"Oh, yes! she will sign, I am sure; she'll sign whatever I want her to." - -"Take advantage of her compliant disposition to sell your consols; I -tell you again, they are on the point of falling, and in a few days you -will be able to buy the same amount with much less money. If it will be -any more convenient for you, I will see to the business for you." - -"You will confer a great favor on me, for I am still rather a bungler in -business, and but for you I should often be embarrassed." - -"Don't be afraid. Act boldly. I assure you that your party last night -added immensely to your credit. If you needed thirty thousand francs, -you could easily obtain them." - -"You delight me. I will go back to my wife. Wait for me at the caf; I -will be there very soon with the papers in question." - -"I will go there. Be on your guard with your wife." - -"Do you take me for a child?--I won't say adieu, my dear Dufresne." - -Edouard hastened home and went up to Adeline's apartment, where he found -her with her child in her arms. At sight of her husband, who was not -accustomed to come home during the day, a soothing hope made her heart -beat fast; she thought that it was love that led him back to her, and a -smile of happiness embellished her lovely features. - -Edouard was speechless in her presence; he was embarrassed, he was -conscious of a painful sensation; he felt that he was guilty toward her, -but he did not choose to admit it even to himself. - -"Is it you, my dear?" said Adeline in the sweetest of tones; "how happy -I am when I see you! It happens so rarely now!--Come and kiss your -daughter." - -Edouard walked mechanically toward them and kissed the child with a -distraught air, heedless of her infantile graces. He stood like one in a -dream, unable to decide how to broach the subject that had brought him -there. - -"You seem distressed," said Adeline; "is anything troubling you? For -heaven's sake, let me share your trouble--you have no more loving, more -sincere friend than your wife." - -"I know it, my dear Adeline, but nothing is troubling me. No, I am -preoccupied, because I am thinking of a very important transaction in -which I shall make a great deal of money." - -"Always schemes, speculations--and never love, repose and happiness!" - -"Oh! when we are rich--why, then--But I have a request to make of you; I -want to ask you to sign a paper--it has to do with an operation that -will be very profitable." - -"Are you certain of that, my dear?" - -"Yes, perfectly certain; it was----" - -Edouard was going to say that it was Dufresne who gave him that -assurance, but he reflected that that would not be the best way to -convince his wife, and he checked himself. Having taken from his desk -all the papers that he required, he drew up a document by which his wife -assented to the transfer of her consols, and with a trembling hand -presented the pen to Adeline. She, trustful and submissive, signed the -paper which he put before her, without even reading it. - -"That is all right," said Murville as he put the papers in his pocket. -"Now I must hurry to the Bourse, to conclude this important affair." - -He kissed Adeline and hurried from the room. She realized that it was -not to see her that he had come home; but her heart made excuses for -him; she believed him to be entirely engrossed by business. - -"He loves nobody but me," she said to herself; "that is the main thing. -I must forgive this love of work, and this perfectly natural desire to -enrich his wife and children." - -Poor Adeline! she did not know what use her husband proposed to make of -the money that he was in such haste to obtain. - - - - -XIX - -IT WAS NOT HER FAULT - - -Edouard returned in triumph to Dufresne; he was the possessor of a -considerable sum of which he could dispose as he pleased, for his wife -would never ask him for an accounting, and his mother-in-law had ceased -to meddle in his affairs. Dufresne was awaiting Murville impatiently; he -was afraid that Adeline would make some objections. But when he saw the -precious papers, a smile of satisfaction played about his lips; a -sentiment which he tried to dissemble gave to his face a peculiar -expression which would have attracted the attention of anybody but -Edouard; but he did not give Dufresne time to speak; he urged him to go -at once and obtain the funds, and Dufresne made haste to gratify him, -fearing that he might change his mind. - -Adeline waited in vain for her husband to return; the day passed and he -did not come. She thought that he had probably been invited to dine by -some of his new acquaintances; she tried to reconcile herself to it; but -what grieved her most was her husband's blindness with respect to -Dufresne, and the indifference with which he had listened to her story -of the outrageous conduct of the man whom he considered his friend. -Dufresne's threats recurred to Adeline's memory; she thought of her -husband's weakness of will, and she could not help shuddering as she -reflected that her happiness, her repose, and her child's, perhaps, were -in the hands of a wicked man, who seemed to be capable of going all -lengths to gratify his passions. - -It was nine o'clock in the evening; Adeline, absorbed in her -reflections, was sadly awaiting her husband's return, when she heard a -loud knock at the street door. Soon she heard someone coming -upstairs--it was Edouard, of course. She ran to open the door; but it -was not he; one of her servants appeared, bringing a letter which a -stranger had just left at the door with an urgent request that it be -handed to madame at once. The stranger had gone away without waiting for -a reply. The servant handed the letter to his mistress and left the -room. - -Adeline broke the seal; the writing was unfamiliar to her; it seemed the -work of a weak and tremulous hand; the letter was signed by Madame -Dolban. - -"What can she have to write to me?" thought Adeline; "let me see." - - "Madame: - - "I am very ill; I have been unable to leave my room for a long - while, but I am unwilling to delay any longer to give you some most - important advice. I am responsible for all the harm, and it is my - place to try to repair it. I brought a man named Dufresne to your - house. Alas! how bitterly I repent it! but at that time I believed - him to be incapable of doing anything indelicate even. A deplorable - passion had long made me blind, but now it is no longer possible - for me to doubt the ghastly truth. This Dufresne is a miserable - wretch, capable of every villainy. I have only too many proofs of - the infamy of his conduct. He has robbed me of all that I - possessed, but my regret for my money is less than my shame at - having been his dupe. Gambling, debauchery, all sorts of vice are - familiar to him, and he has the art to conceal his shocking - passions. I dare not tell you what I know--but break off instantly - the intimacy he has formed with your husband, or fear the worst for - him from the advice of a monster to whom nothing is sacred. - - "WIDOW DOLBAN." - -Adeline shuddered; her heart was oppressed by secret terror; she read -the fatal letter once more, then raised her lovely tear-bedewed eyes -heavenward. - -"So this is the man on whose account Edouard fell out with my mother! -this is the sort of man that his adviser, his best friend, is! O heaven! -what misery I foresee in the future! but how am I to avert it? My -husband no longer listens to me; he spurns my advice, he is deaf to my -prayers. But he could not be deaf to my tears. No, Edouard is not -hard-hearted; he loves me still, he will not spurn his Adeline. I will -implore him, in our child's name, to cease to see a man who will lead -him on to ruin. This letter will be a sufficient proof, I trust; he will -open his eyes and sever all relations with him who has already caused me -so much unhappiness." - -These reflections allayed Adeline's distress in some measure; fully -determined to show her husband, as soon as he should return, the letter -that she had received, she decided to sit up for him. He could not be -much longer, it was already quite late, and all she needed was a little -courage. Poor woman! if she had known how her husband was occupied, -while she, melancholy and pensive, devoured in silence the torments of -anxiety and jealousy! You who try to read the future,--how you would -deserve to be pitied if your eyes could pierce space, and if your ears -always heard the truth! Illusion was invented for the happiness of -mortals; it does them almost as much good as hope. - -The young woman tried to beguile the time by making plans for the -future. She rejoiced in the approach of the season of fine weather; soon -they might return to the pretty little place in the country. She had -been so happy there in the early days of her married life that she -looked forward to finding there once more the happiness that she had not -found in Paris. Edouard would accompany her; he would have forgotten all -his plans, have given up the business that tormented him, and have -broken entirely with the perfidious Dufresne. Then nothing could disturb -their felicity. Her mother would return to live with them; little -Ermance would grow up and be educated under her parents' eyes, learning -to love and respect them. What a delightful future! How short the time -would seem! how well it would be employed! - -Adeline's heart thrilled with the pleasure caused by the delicious -tableau which her imagination had conjured up. But the clock struck; she -glanced at it and sighed; the image of happiness vanished, the -melancholy reality returned! - -Thus do the unfortunate try to deceive their suffering, to conceal their -grief from themselves. He who has lost a beloved sweetheart has her -image constantly in his thoughts; he sees her, speaks to her, lives -again with her in the past; he hears her voice, her sweet accents, her -loving confession which makes his heart beat fast with bliss; he recalls -those delicious interviews of which love bore the whole burden; he -fancies that he holds his loved one's hands in his; he seeks her burning -lips from which he once stole the sweetest of kisses--but the illusion -vanishes; she is no longer there! Ah! what a ghastly void! what a cruel -return to life! - -Adeline was agitated by all these gleams of hope and fear; twenty times -she went to her daughter's cradle, then returned to her place at the -window and listened anxiously, intently, for the faintest sound; but -only the rumbling of an occasional carriage broke the silence of the -night. Each time that she heard that noise, Adeline's heart beat faster. -It was her husband returning home; yes, it was he--the carriage was -coming nearer; but it passed on, it did not stop. - -Adeline had watched many hours pass; the cold of the night and the -weariness caused by her lonely vigil benumbed her senses. Despite her -desire to wait for her husband, she felt that she could no longer resist -the drowsiness that oppressed her. She decided at last to go to bed; but -she placed Madame Dolban's letter on her night table, so that she might -have it at hand in order to be able to show it to her husband as soon as -she saw him. From that priceless letter she anticipated peace of mind -and happiness. She lighted the night lamp that she used every night. She -went to bed at last--regretfully--and still tried to fight against -sleep; but fatigue triumphed over anxiety; her eyelids drooped, she fell -into a deep sleep. - -Adeline had been asleep an hour; a loud noise, caused by the fall of a -chair, awoke her with a start; she opened her eyes, but could see -nothing. Her lamp was out; she made a movement to rise, but an arm -passed about her body kept her in bed and two kisses closed her mouth. -Adeline knew that her husband alone had a key to her room, that no other -than he could enter there at night; so that it was Edouard who had -returned and was in her arms. - -"Oh! my dear," she said, "I sat up for you a long, long while; I was so -anxious to see you and speak to you. If you knew! I have had a letter -from Madame Dolban, poor woman! she is very unhappy! You will find that -I was not mistaken about Dufresne--the monster! It is he who has ruined -her; he has every failing, every vice. My dear Edouard, I implore you, -do not continue your intimacy with that man--he will be your ruin! You -won't tell me any more that my ideas are chimeras. The letter is here, -on my night table; if the lamp had not gone out, I would read it to you -now." - -Adeline was on the point of rising to light the lamp, but love detained -her in her bed. The most loving caresses, the most ardent kisses were -lavished upon her; she had recovered her husband; she yielded to his -desires, she abandoned herself to his love, shared the intense ardor -with which he was inflamed; her past sorrows were nothing more than a -dream which the most blissful ecstasy dispelled. - -Pleasure is always followed by desire to rest; drunk with love and joy, -Adeline fell asleep in the arms of him who had shared her delirium. A -ray of light was shining through the window when she opened her eyes; -her heart was still palpitating with the pleasure she had enjoyed. She -turned her head to look at her sleeping husband. A shriek of horror -escaped her; she trembled, she could hardly breathe, her eyes assumed a -glassy stare, her heart ceased to beat. It was Dufresne who was by her -side; it was his breast upon which her head had rested; it was he upon -whom she had lavished her caresses; it was in his arms that she had -tasted the ecstasy, the transports of love. - -The young woman's shriek awoke Dufresne; he looked at Adeline, and a -treacherous smile, an expression of savage joy, gleamed in the eyes that -he fastened upon his victim. She seemed bereft of the power to act; she -was completely crushed. Dufresne determined to make the most of the -little time that remained; he moved nearer to her and attempted to -renew his hateful caresses. Adeline came to life again; she recovered -her strength, pushed the monster away with all her might, leaped out of -bed and wrapped her dress about her; and her resolute and haughty -expression seemed to defy him to commit a fresh outrage. - -Dufresne stopped, gazed at her a moment in silence, then said with a -sneering laugh: - -"What, madame! more resistance--more affectation of prudery? Really, you -must agree that, after what has taken place between us during the night, -this is mere childishness. Your pride is sadly misplaced now! Come, take -my advice; let us make peace. I assure you that your husband shall know -nothing about it. A little more or a little less will make him no more -of a cuckold! Indeed, I may as well tell you that he too is in the arms -of another; so you will have nothing to reproach yourself for." - -Dufresne walked toward Adeline, and she recoiled from him in horror. He -reached her side and attempted to satisfy his desires again. Adeline -struggled; she seemed endowed with fresh strength, and her voice, -calling Edouard's name, rang through the apartment. Dufresne stopped and -released her; he realized that the young woman's shrieks might be heard; -the servants might come, and that would upset all his plans. So that he -had no choice but to leave Adeline; but fierce anger blazed in the -glances that he cast at her. He ran to the table, seized Madame Dolban's -letter and brandished it in the face of the woman who defied his wrath -and defeated his renewed attempts to outrage her. - -"Here it is," he said with an ironical smile; "here is the document of -which you hoped to make such good use. You despise, you spurn my love; -tremble before the effects of my hatred and of the revenge I will have -for your contempt. Adieu! I take with me Madame Dolban's letter; she -will not write you any more." - - - - -XX - -THE PASSIONS TRAVEL FAST WHEN ONE DOES NOT RESIST THEM - - -Edouard had received from Dufresne the sum of one hundred thousand -francs; that amount was only one-half of the proceeds of the sale of the -consols; but Dufresne, who was very glad of an opportunity to retain the -other half, told Edouard that he had not sold them all, because he hoped -to dispose of the rest within a few days at a better price; and the -credulous Murville, trusting absolutely in the good faith of the man -whom he believed to be his friend, told him to complete the transaction -whenever he thought best. - -Engrossed by his new passion for Madame de Gran, Edouard betook himself -to the lovely widow's abode, neglecting for her his wife, his child and -his home. He found her whose charms excited his imagination, alone. The -soi-disant widow was in her boudoir; it was a great favor, to begin -with, to be admitted to a tte--tte with her. The coquette knew how to -put forth all her graces, to make the most of all her advantages, in -order to complete the conquest of the young business agent; she -accomplished her object with ease; weak people allow themselves to be -beguiled so readily! A smile, a glance makes them amorous; and in that -respect strong-minded folk often resemble their weaker brothers. A -clever woman, who is not in love, artfully delays her surrender; not -until she is certain of commanding, of governing her victim, does she -accord her favors. With a rou, a libertine, Madame de Gran would have -obtained little influence; but with a man who has never loved any woman -but his wife, a coquette is sure to make rapid progress. That is why a -wise woman should preferably marry a man who has sown his wild oats, for -he, at least, is on his guard against seduction. - -It is very certain that for a woman to make a man love her it is not -always necessary that she should love him, but simply that she should -pretend to. True love makes one timid, awkward, bungling, imprudent; -how, with all these failings, can one be attractive? When one truly -loves, one loses all one's attractions. When a girl--observe that I mean -an innocent girl--sees the man she loves enter the salon where she is -surrounded by people, she instantly becomes embarrassed, pensive, -distraught; the blood rises to her cheeks; speak to her and she answers -incoherently; she dares not raise her eyes for fear of attracting -attention; she trembles lest someone may guess what she wants; it seems -to her that all eyes are fastened on her, and that everyone knows her -secret. If two persons speak in low tones, she fancies that they are -talking about her. The slightest thing adds to her confusion. If she is -musical and is escorted to the piano, her fingers get in one another's -way and cannot touch the keys correctly. Does she sing? her voice -trembles, she is afraid of putting too much meaning into the words which -refer to love. Does she dance? she is afraid to dance with the man she -adores; she despairs in secret if he dances with another.--Poor child! -if you were not in love, or if he were not there you would recover your -charm, your good spirits; you would flirt perhaps, but you would be much -more attractive; and your kind girl friends would not laugh among -themselves at your awkwardness and your stupidity. - -In the case of a young man it is even worse, for the timidity and -embarrassment which take possession of a young woman always give her a -certain air of innocence and candor, which induces one to excuse her -awkwardness. But a lovelorn man who sits and sulks in a corner of the -salon if the woman he loves does not look at him fondly enough, who -sighs without speaking when he is seated beside his charmer; who does -not know what to say when an opportunity presents itself to declare his -flame: such a man, it must be confessed, is far from attractive; he is -laughed at in society, and she who is the cause of his blunders is often -the first to make fun of him. Whereas a giddy youngster, who is not in -love, who has no feeling; who takes pleasure in tormenting women, who -turns sentiment into ridicule and constancy into a subject of -derision--a ne'er-do-well, in a word--easily makes himself master of a -heart and triumphs in a day over her for whom the shrinking and -sensitive lover has sighed in vain for many years! To be sure, the -ne'er-do-well is very lively, very pushing, very enterprising in a -tte--tte! while the poor lover--The old song is quite right: - -"Ah! how stupid is the man who's in love!" - -But I see many ladies fly into a rage with me and exclaim: - -"What, monsieur l'auteur, you advise men not to love us sincerely? Why, -that is frightful! You have outrageous principles!" - -Calm yourselves, mesdames, for heaven's sake! it must be that I did not -explain my meaning clearly; I do advise men not to love you awkwardly, -foolishly,--that is all; therein you yourselves will agree that I am -right. A lover who can do nothing but sigh is a very uninteresting -creature. I would have men make love to you with spirit and wit, when -they have any; with gayety, because that adds to the charms of love; -with ardor, because that does not displease you, and because life is not -everlasting, and when two people suit each other, I do not see the -necessity of waiting a century before telling each other so; seeing that -it is as well to be happy to-day as to-morrow. - -But let us drop the metaphysics of love, and return to Edouard, who was -very much in love with a woman who had never been in love with anybody, -and who was not likely to begin with him, whom she desired to make her -slave, and whom, for that reason, she did not propose to love; for we do -not put chains on the person we love, but we wear them together. - -A rich and passionate young man like Edouard was a windfall to Madame de -Gran, who, whatever Dufresne might say, was not so cruel as she chose -to appear. If Edouard had taken the trouble to make inquiries concerning -the young widow, he would have learned that his divinity had a more than -equivocal reputation; that she had had intimate liaisons with a great -Russian noble, a stout baronet, a contractor and a dealer in cashmere -shawls; that her house was the rendezvous of young rakes, schemers and -gamblers; and lastly, that no one had ever found at the Ministry of War -the name of the general whose widow she claimed to be. - -Edouard knew nothing of all this. He believed that he possessed a woman -who gave herself to him by virtue of the bond of sympathy that drew them -together; he was as proud as a peacock over a triumph which twenty -other men had won before him; and he went into ecstasies over charms -which he considered far superior to his wife's; for a mistress always -has a softer skin, a firmer breast and a smaller foot than a wife; which -is not true three-fourths of the time; but the wives take their revenge -by allowing connoisseurs to admire them. - -So Edouard passed the day caressing the soft skin, the firm breast and -the tiny foot of Madame de Gran, who allowed him to do as he chose -because she could not resist the force of her love and the voice of her -heart; at all events, that is what she told him as she received his -caresses. Time passes very swiftly in such pleasant occupation. Edouard -entirely forgot his house and his business. He knew that night had -arrived only by the appearance of a dozen or more persons, habitus of -the fascinating widow's house, who came there every evening to play -cards. - -Edouard would have taken his leave, but Madame de Gran objected; she -desired to keep him all the evening; moreover she owed him his revenge -at cart. Edouard remained and took his seat at a card table opposite -his beloved, who played cart with bewitching grace, as he had good -reason to know. - -Dufresne appeared at Madame de Gran's during the evening; he seemed -surprised to find his friend there. Edouard was then playing with a man -whom he did not know. His dear widow had abandoned the game because she -played with extraordinary good luck, and did not choose, she said, to -take advantage of Murville's unlucky vein. He was no more fortunate -however with the little man who had taken her seat; he lost constantly, -but would not stop playing, because he hoped to recoup. - -Dufresne stood facing Edouard and scrutinized him in silence. A secret -satisfaction was reflected on his features; he detected in his friend -all the symptoms of a passion which, when once fully aroused, would know -no bounds. At sight of Murville's discomposed face, his swollen veins, -his heavy breathing, it was easy to judge of the effect that the game -produced on him. But, recalling the fact that the imprudent young man -was the bearer of a considerable sum, and as he did not propose that it -should pass into the hands of another, Dufresne went to Edouard and -advised him in an undertone not to play any more. But his advice was not -heeded; Murville was already experiencing the ascendancy of the fatal -passion to which he had yielded; moreover, obstinacy and vanity -prevented him from leaving the field. - -"At all events," said Dufresne, "if you insist on continuing to play, -give me your wallet and what it still contains; you have enough money in -front of you, especially as you are playing in hard luck; do not take -the risk of losing such a large amount in one evening." - -From anybody else the counsel would not have been listened to; but -Dufresne had acquired such empire over Murville that he unhesitatingly -handed him his wallet, from which he had already taken several bank -notes. - -"Here," he said in a broken voice, trying to conceal the keen emotion -caused by the loss of his money, "take it. And here is the key to my -apartment; go there and wait for me." - -Dufresne did not wait to have this suggestion repeated. He went to -Murville's during the evening; but the servants were so accustomed to -seeing him that they paid no attention to him. He waited for Edouard far -into the night, alone in his room; and at last, when he found that he -did not return, he conceived the audacious scheme of stealing into -Adeline's bedroom when she was asleep. It was easy for him to do, as he -had noticed where the key was kept; and we have seen how he carried out -his undertaking. - -As for Edouard, luck was not favorable to him. He lost all the money -that he had retained, and three thousand francs more on credit. To -console him, Madame de Gran kept him alone to supper. She assured him -that Chevalier Desfleurets, who had won his money, was a most honorable -man who would give him his revenge whenever he wished and that, as luck -must turn in the end, he might expect to recover his losses sooner or -later. Such convincing arguments caused Edouard to forget the petty loss -he had sustained. He passed the night with his fair enslaver, who -intoxicated him with love and pleasure; and it was very late when he -fell asleep in her arms. He woke the next morning, poorer by ten -thousand francs; that was rather a high price to pay for the favors he -had obtained; but love does not calculate. - - - - -XXI - -THE ROULETTE TABLE - - -Adeline remained for a long time crushed beneath the burden of her -suffering; and several hours after Dufresne's departure, she was still -sitting, half naked, in a corner of her room, having to cover her only -the clothes which she had hurriedly seized, and which she still held -pressed against her breast. - -It was broad daylight; the servants were going and coming in the house. -Adeline arose at last and dressed herself mechanically; then sank back -on the chair she had left; she no longer had any plans, desires, or -hopes; she suffered, but she had ceased to think. - -There came a light tap at her door; she roused herself from her -depression, recalled what had happened, and awoke once more to the -consciousness of her misery. She started to open the door, but paused -near the threshold, detained by a sudden thought: suppose it were her -husband! She felt that she could not endure his glance! she thought that -he would read her shame upon her brow! Poor Adeline! you were not guilty -and yet you trembled. What a contrast to what we see every day in -society! - -She heard a voice; it was her maid's, asking her mistress if she might -come in. Adeline took courage and opened the door. - -"I beg pardon, madame," said the servant, "but I was anxious about your -health; it is very late, but you have not rung for me and you did not -come down to breakfast." - -"Is it late, Marie? Has Monsieur Murville come in?" - -"Yes, madame, monsieur came in a little while ago; he went to his room -for a moment, then went right away again." - -"He has gone out, you say?" - -"Yes, madame." - -Adeline breathed more freely; she felt less agitated; for now she -dreaded the presence of the man for whom she had waited impatiently a -few hours before. - -Marie glanced at her mistress; she saw that she was pale and changed, -and she sighed and pitied her; she thought that her husband's conduct -was the cause of Madame Murville's grief. Servants are the first to -criticise their masters' conduct; they see everything, nothing escapes -them; no man is a hero to his valet, and very few husbands are faithful -in their servants' eyes. - -"Was madame sick in the night?" asked Marie at last in an undertone. - -"No, no, I haven't been sick," replied Adeline, blushing; then she hid -her face in her handkerchief and tried to restrain her sobs. - -"Pardi!" rejoined the kind-hearted Marie, "madame does very wrong to -grieve like this. Mon Dieu! husbands all act the same way; they seem to -have a sort of rage for doing the town! You can't keep them from it. But -they get over it; and madame is so good that----" - -"Leave me." - -The domestic was about to go away, but Adeline recalled her. - -"Marie, did anybody come to the house last night?" - -"Did anybody come--last night!" and the maid looked at her mistress in -amazement, for she could not understand her question. - -"Yes, did you hear anyone knock? Was there any noise?" - -"If anybody knocked at night, it couldn't be anybody but monsieur, but -he did not come in; we were not disturbed, thank God! And everybody -slept soundly; that isn't surprising after the hurly-burly of the night -before last; we were tired out." - -Adeline dismissed her maid, feeling a little more tranquil; she was -certain at all events that her dishonor was a secret; she went to her -little Ermance; she took her in her arms, and sought consolation with -her; a voice within told her that she was not to blame; she felt that it -was true, and recovered a little courage. Intent alone constitutes the -crime, and Adeline felt the most violent hatred for Dufresne; she -nourished that sentiment with delight; it seemed to her that the more -horror she felt for him, the less guilty she was in her own eyes. - -But a crushing thought came to her mind; she remembered Dufresne's last -words: Edouard loved another woman. It was in the arms of a woman that -he had passed that wretched night; he had come home and had not thought -of seeking her; it was all over; he had forgotten her, he was -unfaithful. That certainty filled the cup of poor Adeline's despair; it -took away her last hope of happiness. - -Still bewildered by the day and night that he had passed, Edouard had -left Madame de Gran's house to return home; but a sense of shame, a -secret feeling of remorse prevented him from going to his wife. In vain -does a man make excuses for himself, unless he has long been addicted to -all forms of excess, and accustomed to defy public opinion--he does not -commit a culpable act without feeling an inward dissatisfaction, without -hearing the reproofs of his conscience. Edouard was still too unused to -the paths of vice not to feel the remorse which follows a first sin. A -night passed away from home, his wife neglected, a large sum of money -lost at play in two days! What fruitful subjects for reflections! -Edouard did as most men do who have just committed some foolish act; -instead of determining to be more prudent and more orderly in the -future, he sought to forget himself, and abandoned himself more ardently -than ever to his passions; like those poor wretches who drown themselves -for fear the world's end is at hand. - -With Dufresne, Edouard was sure of finding distraction. So it was to his -lodgings that he betook himself. Dufresne was alone, absorbed in deep -thought. For the first time Murville began to use the familiar form of -address; he felt more at his ease with him since he had ceased to be -happy in his own family. He shared Dufresne's principles and his way of -looking at things to the full, so that all ceremony was naturally -banished between two friends so closely united. Edouard threw himself -into a chair and looked at Dufresne, who waited for him to speak first. - -"Here I am, my dear fellow; I expected to find you at my house." - -"I went there last evening; but as you didn't return and I was tired of -waiting, I came away." - -"Faith! it is quite as well that you did. You would have waited in vain. -I passed the night at Madame de Gran's. You understand me?" - -"Yes, perfectly. I congratulate you; you could not be more fortunate. -That woman adores you!" - -"Oh! she is mad over me!--that's the word; she didn't want me to leave -her this morning; I had difficulty in tearing myself from her arms." - -"Be careful; Madame de Gran has intense passions, a fiery brain, an -exalted imagination! She is capable of dogging your steps all the time." - -"You enchant me! I like such women!" - -"But suppose your wife should discover it?" - -"Bah! she is such an indolent creature! Her way of loving doesn't -resemble Madame de Gran's in the least." - -"If I dared give you some advice----" - -"Speak; but no more of the formal mode of address between us, my dear -Dufresne. Let us banish ceremony." - -"With all my heart." - -"You were saying----" - -"If you take my advice, you will send your wife into the country, in -order to be more free." - -"Parbleu! that is an excellent idea of yours! In truth, she talks to me -every day about the fields and meadows and green grass. I will send her -to pasture, and I will remain in Paris." - -"But you don't mention your game of cards with Chevalier Desfleurets; -did you recoup your losses?" - -"No; on the contrary, I played in the most extraordinary luck; I lost -continually.--By the way, that reminds me that I owe him three thousand -francs, and that I promised to give them to him this morning." - -"Gambling debts are sacred; you must pay up." - -"That is what I propose to do. I made an appointment with him at the -Palais-Royal, at number 9; does he live there?" - -"Ha! ha! ha! how ignorant you are, my dear Murville! Don't you know that -number nine is an _academy_, a roulette establishment?" - -"What! the chevalier frequents a roulette establishment?" - -"Why not? You will see the most fashionable people there; many nobles -who try their hardest to win the money of plebeians, and worthy -bourgeois, who are delighted to play with a chevalier or a viscount; but -always the utmost decency and good-breeding; no disturbance! I assure -you that more than one society gambler might take lessons in deportment -at the academy; people lose their money there without whining; they -swear only under their breath; in short, everything there is most -agreeable." - -"Parbleu! I am curious to see the place; but I thought that a business -man ought not to show himself in such places; I have been told that it -was very injurious to the reputation." - -"You have been misinformed; and the proof is that you will see many -merchants, business agents, brokers, commission merchants there; it is a -very respectable assemblage; the rendezvous of soldiers, foreigners, and -great noblemen travelling incognito; and the police see to it that none -of the riffraff gets in; they leave number 113 to the workmen, the -apprentices, and the petty tradesmen, because those good people must -enjoy themselves also; but number 9 is almost as respectable as -Frascati's." - -"According to that, I may go there without fear." - -"You cannot fail to find Desfleurets there; he is there from the time it -opens till the dinner hour, and indeed he does not always go out for -dinner. He sits at the green table, pricking cards. For ten years he has -been seeking a _martingale_ certain to make his fortune; and he declares -that he will have it before long, and then he will tell it to all his -acquaintances. If one could find that, on my word, it would be -delightful; one would no longer need to worry about anything; we would -enjoy ourselves and lead the gayest lives imaginable." - -"Do you think that it is possible?" - -"Why, certainly! More extraordinary things have been seen; examples are -plentiful. Look you, between ourselves, I know more than twenty people, -who hold an excellent position in society, who spend a great deal of -money, follow the fashions, deny themselves nothing, and who live solely -by gambling; listen to a favorite author: - - "'Tis play brings many lives of ease-- - As hosts of cabbies, chairmen; add to these - The lombard keen, with faded gems supplied - Which every day sees on new fingers tried, - And Gascons loud who sup at game-house board, - Unribboned knights, and misses all ignored - Who, save for lansquenet and gains quite sly, - Their virtue weak would market far from high!" - -"You surprise me; I would not have believed it, for it is always a -matter of chance." - -"Oh! my dear fellow, there is no such thing as chance for the man who -chooses to reason coolly, to reckon the chances, the series of numbers -and the probabilities. However, what I am saying is not meant to induce -you to play; you are not lucky, and you had much better hold on to -something solid." - -"By the way, what about business?" - -"Absolute stagnation; we must wait." - -"All right. Ah! my dear Dufresne, if you should find a reliable -martingale, what sport we would have while my wife is in the country!" - -"Nonsense! take my advice and think no more about that! It is mere -folly, a delusion.--I must leave you." - -"We shall meet this evening." - -"Where?" - -"Parbleu! at Madame de Gran's." - -Dufresne and Edouard parted; the former perfectly certain of the effect -which his remarks had produced upon the feeble brain of Adeline's -husband, and the latter dreaming only of roulette and martingales, and -already forming the most extravagant projects. - -It was in this frame of mind that Edouard sought the place mentioned by -the chevalier; he entered and walked through several rooms, until at -last he reached one where a number of gamblers were assembled around a -roulette table. He felt the blood mount to his cheeks, and he tried to -conceal his embarrassment and to assume the air of an habitu of the -game. Chevalier Desfleurets spied him; he rose, and ran toward him, and -forgot to prick his card, he was in such haste to receive the three -thousand francs. Edouard at once paid his debt; the chevalier was -delighted with his debtor's promptitude, and he invited him to sit down -for a moment beside him. Edouard hesitated; he looked uneasily about -him, fearing to meet someone whom he knew. He did in fact see several -business agents whom he had met with Dufresne, and some other persons -who had come to his party. But they all seemed wholly engrossed by the -green cloth, and paid no attention to him. The chevalier led him, he -allowed himself to be led, and in a moment he was seated at the roulette -table. - -Desfleurets took up his cards and began to prick again, after having -inquired of a tall, lean man in a nut-colored coat, what numbers had -come out. The tall man glanced angrily at him, coughed, spat, blew his -nose, made a grimace, clenched his fists, and did not reply. - -"He is a crank," said the chevalier to Edouard, in an undertone; "he -pricks his card three hours before risking his five-franc piece, and he -almost always waits too long. He was watching the red zero, and I will -wager that it came out before he bet on it. That man will never know the -way to gamble; he is too much of a coward!" - -Edouard looked on and listened with astonishment to what was taking -place before him for the first time; for before his marriage he had -never chosen to enter a gambling house, being prudent enough then to -distrust his own weakness. It is only when one is certain not to yield -to temptation, when one experiences for games of chance the horror which -they should inspire in every sensible man, that one can safely enter a -gambling hell. What a vast field for watching and studying the effects -of that deplorable passion! The result of one's reflections is -melancholy, but it teaches a useful lesson, and a gambling house is the -best place for a young man to correct himself of that fatal taste, if, -instead of abandoning himself to the passion that leads him thither, he -could examine coolly what is taking place about him. - -What vertigo has seized upon those unhappy wretches, who crowd about the -table and devour with their eyes the heaps of silver and gold, and the -bank notes spread out before the croupiers? They do not see that all -that money is there only to allure them, to lead them on; they say to -themselves: "This one wins, that one goes away with his pockets full; -why should not we be as fortunate as they?"--Ah! even if they should, -would the money won in a gambling hell ever serve to enrich a family, to -support a wife; to endow a daughter, to help the unfortunate? No, the -gambler's heart is hard and unfeeling, his mind is sordid and debased by -the passion which dominates it. If they win to-day, they will play again -to-morrow, until they can no longer procure aught to satisfy the -insatiable greed which draws them to the fatal table. If they return -home with their pockets filled with gold, do not imagine that they will -be more generous with their families. Their wives are ill-clad, their -children lack everything, creditors besiege their door; but they will -give nothing, they will pay nobody, they will laugh at the threats of -those whose wages they hold back, and will be indifferent to the voice -of nature. Soon they will lose the money that a lucky chance caused them -to win, and then woe to the poor creatures that surround them! it is -upon them that they vent their rage, which they do not dare to display -before strangers. It is in their own homes that they abandon themselves -to anger, to brutality, even to the last excesses. They must have money; -they seize upon everything that can still produce it; their children's -last garments are sold, the result of a day's work disappears in a -second upon a color or a number. Then they glare darkly about them, -despair is depicted upon all their features; they gaze in frenzy at that -gold which they cannot possess, and at the croupiers, who observe their -despair with the coldest indifference. Then the guiltiest desires and -the basest villainy torment their frantic imagination; they covet their -neighbors' money; they put out their hand toward it, and often, impelled -by the cruel passion which destroys their wits, they commit the most -shameful crimes. Such examples are only too common; gambling has three -results, but they are inevitable: it leads either to suicide, to the -poor-house or to the stool of repentance. - -Edouard did not indulge in these reflections, unfortunately for him. He -watched the game, and after he had mastered its principles, he placed a -twenty-franc piece on the red; that color came out nine times in -succession; and as Edouard had left his stake each time, he won in five -minutes ten thousand two hundred and forty francs. Chevalier -Desfleurets, leaping up and down on his chair in amazement at the sight -of such extraordinary good-fortune, advised Murville in a whisper to -stop there for the time, because, according to the probabilities and the -prickings on his card, the black could not fail to come out next. The -chevalier was very pleased to see the young man win, for he expected to -meet him at Madame de Gran's, and as he played very badly at cart and -paid very promptly, it was very satisfactory to know that he was in -funds. - -Edouard did not care about probabilities, but he was conscious of a -great void in his stomach; for the occupation with which his new -conquest had provided him all night made him feel the necessity of -renewing his strength. So he rose and left the table, promising the -chevalier to play with him that evening. - -At that moment the ball stopped in a compartment, and, contrary to -Desfleurets's expectations, it rested on the red. Edouard was terribly -vexed that he had left the game so soon, but he promised to make up for -it at the first opportunity. The tall man in the nut-colored coat, who -had overheard the advice which the chevalier had given Edouard, uttered -a vulgar oath when he saw the red come out; whereat Murville was -slightly astonished, in view of the fact that Dufresne had emphasized -the extreme good breeding which prevailed in that establishment; but he -stuffed his gold in his pockets none the less, and left the place, -radiant because of his good luck. - -He turned his steps homeward; on the way he thought of his wife; she -must be very anxious, and very angry with him; she had not seen him -since the day before. He felt greatly embarrassed about speaking to her, -but he decided to go to her, and, after taking his money to his office, -where he found his clerk asleep over the _Moniteur_, Edouard went up to -his wife's apartment. - -Despite the indifference which Edouard had felt for his wife for some -time past, he was moved when he saw the change which had taken place in -her whole person since the day before. Adeline was pale and depressed; -her swollen, red eyes were still full of tears; every feature bore the -mark of the most intense suffering. Edouard had no doubt that his long -absence was the cause of his wife's grief; so he approached her and -tried to find some excuses to palliate his conduct. - -"Perhaps you sat up for me last night; no doubt you were anxious; but I -was detained against my will at a party where there was card playing; I -was winning, and I could not decently leave." - -"You are the master of your actions, monsieur," replied Adeline, without -looking up at her husband; "you would be very foolish to put yourself -out for me." - -Edouard did not expect to find such submission; he dreaded reproaches, -complaints and tears; but Adeline did not say another word; she seemed -resigned, she sighed and held her peace. This behavior produced more -effect on her husband's heart than outcries and remonstrances; he felt -touched; he was on the point of falling at his wife's feet and asking -her pardon for his misdeed; but Madame de Gran's image presented itself -to his mind and changed all his sensations; he repelled a sentimentality -too vulgar for a man of fashion, and returned to his new plans. - -"Madame, you have expressed a wish to return to the country; the summer -is advancing and you must take advantage of it. Moreover, I believe that -it will be an excellent thing for our child. I advise you to start at -once. I cannot go with you now, for some important matters keep me in -Paris; but I hope to come to see you often." - -"Very well, monsieur; I will make all necessary preparations for going -away and for my stay in the country, where I shall remain until I -receive your orders to return." - -"On my honor," said Edouard to himself, "my wife is charming! such -obedience! It is altogether extraordinary." - -He took Adeline's hand and pressed it lightly; and paying no heed to the -trembling of that once cherished hand, he imprinted a very cold kiss -upon it, and hurried away with the rapidity of a schoolboy when he hears -the bell ring for recess. - -"He wants me to go away," said Adeline to herself when she was alone; -"my presence embarrasses him. Well, we will go. What does it matter to -me now in what part of the world I live, since I shall find happiness -nowhere? I have lost my husband's love, I have lost honor and repose of -mind; I will go away and conceal my melancholy existence; for my -daughter's sake only do I desire to preserve it, and I will devote it -entirely to her. Poor child! What would become of you if you should lose -me?" - -Adeline embraced her daughter; only by reminding herself that she was a -mother could she succeed in reviving her vanishing courage. She made -preparations for her departure for Villeneuve-Saint-Georges; she would -have been glad to induce her mother to accompany her; but Mamma Germeuil -cared very little for the country; she had her own habits, her -acquaintances in Paris, and old age always grows selfish; she felt that -she had but few pleasures left to enjoy, and she did not care to -sacrifice any of them. - -A week was sufficient for Adeline to prepare all that was necessary for -her and her daughter in the country. At the end of that time, during -which she caught a glimpse of her husband at rare intervals, she -prepared to start. But before taking her leave, she determined to make a -last effort, not to recover her husband's love, for she well knew that -that sentiment cannot be commanded, but to show him Dufresne as he -really was. Edouard did not listen to her and refused to believe her -when she mentioned the villain who was leading him on to his ruin; but -Adeline thought of Madame Dolban; she thought that she would not refuse -to write Murville another letter, wherein she would describe in detail -the wickedness of the man whom he called his friend. - -It was for Edouard's honor and his good name that Adeline took this last -step, which could not restore her happiness but would reassure her -concerning the future of her husband. - -The young wife went at once to Madame Dolban's house and asked the -concierge if she could see her. - -"You come too late, madame," the man replied; "Madame Dolban died three -days ago!" - -"She is dead! Why, she wrote to me only nine days ago!" - -"Oh! mon Dieu! that's the way things go in this world! A severe attack -of fever, and then nervous collapse, and I don't know what else. It -carried her off right away." - -"All is lost," said Adeline as she turned away; "there is no hope now of -convincing Edouard. Dufresne triumphs. He will drag him to his -destruction!" - -Discouraged by this fresh disappointment, the griefstricken Adeline made -haste to leave Paris; she started with her daughter for -Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, and as she sat in the carriage, with none but -her child to witness her grief, she thought of the difference between -that journey and the journey of the preceding year, and she wept over -the rapidity with which her happiness had vanished. - - - - -XXII - -THE SCHEMERS.--THE GAMBLERS.--THE SWINDLERS - - -Rid of his wife's presence, the sight of whom was still disturbing to -his conscience, Edouard abandoned himself without restraint to -Dufresne's advice, to his love for Madame de Gran, and to his passion -for gambling. - -Dufresne had kept half of the sum produced by the sale of the consols. -He had always intended to appropriate a portion of Edouard's fortune, -upon whose purse he had already been drawing for some time, because, as -he said, business was not good. But Dufresne added to all his other -vices that of gambling, and the sum that he kept was speedily lost in -the gulf in which he had, in a very short time, squandered Madame -Dolban's fortune. - -Edouard passed a large part of his days in the academies, and his nights -with Madame de Gran, at whose house there was gambling of the wildest -sort. People reasonably well dressed, but whose faces denoted the vilest -sort of characters, resorted every evening to the house of the general's -widow, where they were certain to find Monsieur Murville and some other -dupes, over whom the schemers and kept women disputed. - -But Madame de Gran did not lose sight of her lover; she did not propose -that her slave should escape her; she was an adept at working all the -springs of coquetry; all sorts of stratagems, all methods were employed -to bewilder and blind a man who believed himself to be adored, and who -made every conceivable sacrifice to gratify the wishes of his mistress. - -Madame de Gran led her lovers a rapid pace: cards, theatres, dinners, -drives, select parties, dresses, shawls, jewels, suppers, love, -caresses!--only with the aid of all these could one rely even upon -ostensible fidelity from her. But it must be confessed too, that amid -all these diversions, Edouard had not a moment to himself; he did not -even find time to be bored; and that is rarely the case when one is -surfeited with everything. - -But luck had ceased to be favorable to him. After winning at roulette -several times in succession, he experienced the inconstancy of fortune -and lost considerable sums. Instead of stopping, he persisted -obstinately in going on; that is the inevitable result of a first gain, -which acts as a bait to people who are beginning to frequent gambling -hells; so that the bankers watch with a smile the gambler who goes out -with his pockets full of gold, feeling very sure that the next day the -unfortunate wretch will lose twice what he has won. - - "S'il est quelque joueur qui vive de son gain, - On en voit tous les jours mille mourir de faim."[C] - -[C] - - If some gamblers there be who live by their gains, - We see thousands who but starve for their pains. - - -After trying trente-et-un, dice and roulette, and after losing twenty -thousand francs in an hour, the last remnant of the sum which Dufresne -had handed him before his wife's departure, Edouard returned to his -house, gloomy and anxious; he scolded his servants and talked roughly to -everybody without reason; but he felt the need of venting a part of his -ill-humor upon his people. He entered his office, where he found the -clerk asleep on his desk; he shook him roughly. - -"What are you doing here? Is this the way you attend to your work?" - -The young man yawned, stretched his arms, rubbed his eyes, and gazed at -his employer, who was pacing the floor of the office. - -"Well! do you hear me, monsieur? Why aren't you at work?" - -"Why, monsieur, you know very well that I haven't any." - -"Why aren't you writing circulars for the provinces?" - -"Monsieur knows too that we sent several of his circulars to the same -people, and they haven't answered." - -"You're a fool! You don't know how to manage an affair. And what about -that house that someone wanted to buy?" - -"Monsieur, the person came three times to obtain information, but he -didn't find you." - -"You ought to have given it to him!" - -"But, monsieur, I knew nothing about it." - -"And that investment that someone wanted to make?" - -"The person made two appointments with you that you didn't keep." - -"For heaven's sake, do these people think that I am at their orders?" - -"They say that you should be prompt." - -"Hold your tongue! You are an insolent fellow! I have no need of a -fellow who sleeps on my desk. I discharge you." - -"Monsieur will please pay me my wages first." - -"Your wages! You earn them by sleeping." - -"Monsieur, it isn't my fault that there isn't anything to do in your -office; pay me and----" - -"I'll pay you; leave me." - -Edouard was well aware that he had nothing with which to pay his clerk; -he opened the desk, examined all the drawers, and found nothing. He -relied upon the sum which Dufresne still had in his hands, and -determined to see him and urge him to sell at once at any price; he -absolutely must have money. Fatigued and discomfited by his sitting at -the gaming table, he did not wish to go out before he had changed his -clothes, and he decided to send someone at once to summon Dufresne. He -rang and called his servant, but no one replied. The servants had become -unaccustomed to seeing their master since Adeline had left the house; -Edouard sometimes passed several nights in succession away; the servants -no longer observed any restraint, and spent their time amusing -themselves. Faithful Marie, the only honest one of them all, had left -the house after her mistress's departure. - -Edouard left his office and went over the house; he found the kitchen -empty, but the cellar door was open; he went down and found his -concierge drinking his wine with the cook. The servants were dumfounded -at the appearance of their master. He swore and stormed and seized the -concierge by the ear, while he administered a kick to the cook. - -"Monsieur," stammered the half-tipsy concierge, "you don't eat in the -house any more, and we came here to find out whether the wine was -getting spoiled." - -Edouard drove the servants before him, left the cellar, and returned to -the first floor. Thinking that he heard a noise in his wife's dressing -room, he entered suddenly and found his valet deeply engrossed in close -intercourse with the wife of the concierge, a rather attractive young -woman, who loved love as much as her husband loved wine. - -"Morbleu!" cried Edouard, "what a household! what disorder! Do you think -that I will put up with this, you curs? I discharge you all!" - -"As monsieur pleases," rejoined the valet, with perfect unconcern, as he -attended to his costume, while the concierge's wife held her hands over -her breast and did her utmost to shield herself further from the -observation to which her dear friend had exposed her, "just pay us our -wages, and we'll go." - -Edouard left the room in a passion, and shut himself into his office. -Since his wife's departure, he had not given a sou to his servants, for -he had never had money enough to provide for his own expenses, and now -he was compelled to retain wretches who robbed him, and turned -everything upside down in his house. But he reflected that Dufresne -would supply him with the means to extricate himself from embarrassment; -he was about to go in search of him when Dufresne himself entered the -office, with an air of desperation. - -"Ah! you come most opportunely," cried Edouard; "I was anxious to see -you, my dear fellow! I must have money! I must have some this very day!" - -"That will be rather hard," replied Dufresne in a gloomy voice. - -"What! haven't you the consols?" - -"I have come to tell you of a terrible calamity: the man in whose hands -I had placed them, as well as the blank power of attorney----" - -"Well?" - -"He has sold them, but he has gone off with the money." - -"Gone off?" - -"Yes, he has disappeared; it is impossible to find out anything about -him." - -Edouard was thunderstruck. He threw himself into a chair in despair. - -"I am ruined! I have lost everything!" - -"Ruined! what nonsense! when a man has credit and acquaintances! Come, -be yourself; I give you my word that I will repair this disaster. Trust -to my zeal, my friend; I made the mistake through my over-confidence; I -propose to get you out of the scrape." - -"But how?" - -"There are a thousand ways." - -"Remember that I haven't a sou, and that I need money every moment, -especially with Madame de Gran, from whom I desire to conceal this -disaster." - -"You will be very wise, although I am convinced that she adores you." - -"I have promised her a lovely cashmere shawl, which she is very anxious -to have." - -"You shall give it to her.--Here, sign this." - -"What is it?" - -"Notes to my order for twenty thousand francs." - -"But I don't owe you anything." - -"Of course not; and this is simply to raise money. That is called -'flying kites.'" - -"Ah! is it allowable?" - -"Allowable! parbleu! we don't ask permission to do it." - -"But it's rather a delicate matter to----" - -"Ha! ha! you make me laugh with your scruples. After all, you will pay -them, so what right will anyone have to say anything?" - -"And you hope to discount them?" - -"I am very sure of it; you are thought to be rich, you have an expensive -establishment, and your party did you much good. Never fear; I will -bring you the money to-morrow, and all you will need is a streak of luck -to win twice what you have lost to-day." - -"That infernal roulette,--a long series of odd numbers!" - -"Oh! that was mere luck! It doesn't happen twice. That devil of a -chevalier has found an infallible martingale, he says; but it requires -funds to start it." - -"Perhaps we shall not have enough." - -"Oh! I have resources. But sign quickly, and I will go and attend to -discounting your notes." - -Edouard signed notes amounting to twenty thousand francs; and to divert -his thoughts, went to see his mistress. She pouted a little when she -found that he had not brought the shawl that she coveted, but he -promised it for the next day, and she became charmingly amiable once -more; she scolded her devoted friend for his solemn and distraught air; -he apologized by saying that he was engrossed by an affair of great -importance, and she kissed him and fondled him and caressed him. A man -who is engaged in great speculations, and who is generous--what an -invaluable treasure to preserve! - -The regular company soon arrived. If it was far from select, it was -numerous, at all events: ruined marquises, nobles without a chteau, -landed proprietors without property, knights of industry, business -agents like Edouard, all gamblers or schemers, and some young men of -good family who had nothing left to lose, and some idiots who fancied -themselves in the best society--such in the main were the male guests. -The ladies were worthy of these gentlemen: old _intrigantes_, panders, -kept women, or those who wished to be, habitus of the gambling hells to -which the fair sex is admitted; such was the assemblage at Madame de -Gran's, where they affected decent behavior, grand airs, refined -manners, and severely scrupulous language, which soon became obscene, -when the passions of these ladies and gentlemen were so far excited as -to make them forget their costumes and the rank which they were supposed -to occupy. - -Madame de Gran gave a punch: that is a shrewd way of exciting the -gamblers' brains, and of making the women seem attractive to them. The -imagination heated by liquor attributes charms to superannuated and -withered beauties. The glasses circulate, heads become confused, the -stakes increase in amount, the heat is stifling, the ladies remove their -neckerchiefs; the eye of a connoisseur standing behind the chair of a -fair gambler rests upon a breast which a pitiless corset strives to keep -at a predetermined height; if he looks behind, he sees reasonably white -shoulders, a perfectly bare back, and his wandering vision easily -divines the little that is concealed. How deny the siren who turns and -borrows twenty-five louis, with a glance full of meaning touching the -mode of payment; whereupon you proceed to take an instalment by sitting -down beside your fascinating debtor, and doing whatever you choose; for -she offers no resistance; and thus it is that acquaintances are made at -large parties. Edouard did not admire the breasts and backs of the -ladies, because he was completely subjugated by a single one; but he -took his seat at a table after borrowing thirty louis of his mistress, -because, he said, he had forgotten to bring money. She readily lent it -to him, being certain he would return it with interest the next day. - -A certain Marquis de Monclair, an intimate friend of the Chevalier -Desfleurets, suggested to Edouard a game of cart; they took their -places and Desfleurets took his stand behind Edouard, with the purpose, -he said, of bringing him luck. But Murville lost every game; the thirty -louis which he had borrowed were soon gone; then his opponent willingly -played with him on credit, because he was aware how promptly he always -paid. - -Madame de Gran caused the punch to circulate with profusion; she -herself drank several glasses in order to do the honors of her reception -with more grace. Everyone seemed very much engrossed, either by the -cards or by gallantry; the ordinary reserve was replaced by uproar; the -guests generally forgot themselves; artificial modesty gave place to -somewhat indecorous hilarity on the part of the ladies, oaths were heard -in one direction, loud laughter in another; there was quarrelling and -teasing; the card players disputed over the game, there was love-making -on sofas, and the result was a most varied and animated tableau, wherein -each actor had his own private interest to subserve. - -Madame de Gran herself seemed greatly heated, although she was not -playing; she approached Edouard's table for a moment, saw that he was -absorbed with his game, and left the salon, to cool off. - -Edouard was unable to win a single game; rage and despair were rampant -in his heart; he already owed fifteen thousand francs to the marquis, -and constantly doubled his stake, hoping to make up his losses; but his -expectations were always disappointed. Pale, trembling, wild-eyed, he no -longer knew what he was doing; his hands were clenched, his nerves were -on edge, and he could hardly breathe. - -"I will play you for the fifteen thousand francs at one stake," he said -at last to his adversary, in a trembling voice. - -"I agree," replied the marquis; "I am a bold player, as you see; in -truth, I am terribly distressed to see you lose so constantly." - -Edouard made no reply; he was intent upon the game that was about to -begin; his eyes were unswervingly fixed upon the cards which were to -decide his fate; there were no other witnesses than Desfleurets, who -still stood behind Edouard, and an old _intrigante_, who was very -intimate with the marquis and was deeply interested in his play. All the -other guests were engaged at other tables. - -The game began; when the marquis already had three points, he turned a -king. Edouard, incensed by such uninterrupted good fortune, turned -suddenly to complain to Desfleurets; he discovered him, with other -cards, showing to his adversary, behind his back, what he had in his -hand. The chevalier tried to conceal his cards, but Edouard did not give -him time; he snatched them from his hands, realized the rascality of -which he had been the victim, overturned the table and informed the -marquis that he should not pay him. The marquis, accustomed to such -scenes, did not lose his head, but demanded his money. Edouard called -him a swindler; his adversary seized a chair and threatened him, while -the chevalier picked up a number of louis which had fallen to the floor. -The old woman shrieked, and Murville seized a candle-stick which he -threw at his creditor's head. The marquis received the candle in the -face, and lost an eye and part of his nose; he uttered fearful shrieks, -and everybody sprang to his feet; the women fled, some men did the same, -and the swindlers, being in force, surrounded Murville and threatened to -beat him. At that moment Dufresne entered the room, and realized -Edouard's danger at a glance; quick to make the most of circumstances, -he forced his way to his side, pushing everybody out of his way; he -shouted louder than all the rest, and, making a sign to Edouard to leave -the salon, said that he would undertake to settle the affair, and -promised the marquis that he should receive the value of his face, which -was not likely to be a large sum. Dufresne had a tone and manner which -imposed upon those gentry; they became calmer, and Murville, feeling -that he was in a hopeless minority, went out of the salon, leaving -Dufresne to represent him. - -In order to console himself in some degree for this misadventure, -Edouard looked about for Madame de Gran; she was not in the salon; he -passed through the reception rooms without finding her; she had -evidently gone to her bedroom, which was above. He rushed hurriedly up -the stairs; they were not lighted; but he knew the way. He opened the -dressing-room door and saw a light shining beneath the door leading into -the boudoir; the key was in the lock, he entered abruptly; but imagine -his sensations when he saw his dear mistress lying on a couch in company -with her groom, in a situation which clearly denoted the sort of -refreshment that had been provided. - -Edouard stood like a statue for several minutes, unable to believe his -eyes; the groom, a tall youth of eighteen, strong, lusty and well-built, -but as stupid as an ass, whose physical advantages he possessed, had -been selected by Madame de Gran for her private delectation, and he -performed his duties with zeal and promptitude. He was always ready -whenever his mistress sent for him and gave him the preconcerted signal; -and she had had no occasion to do aught but praise his excellent conduct -and his services, which were frequently in demand. But we must say also -that Charlot had been only two months in Madame de Gran's service, -where the food was excellent, but where the grooms were very quickly -worn out. - -The punch had produced its effect on the nerves of the petite-matresse; -she had felt the need of being refreshed; and after making sure that -Murville was engaged in a serious game, which she thought unlikely to -come to an end so soon, she had passed through the anteroom, where -Charlot was, with her little finger at her ear; the groom, knowing what -that meant, had followed close at his mistress's heels, and we have seen -what happened. - -The boudoir was a long way from the salon; they had heard only a part of -the tumult, to which indeed they were well accustomed. Charlot had -paused a moment to listen, however; but his mistress, whose attention -was not distracted, and who was intent upon her own affairs, had said -lovingly: - -"Go on, imbecile! What do you care for that? Let them fight." - -Edouard's abrupt entrance did not disturb the groom; presuming that it -was one of the gamblers who had been disputing below, and remembering -what his mistress had said to him a moment before, Charlot continued his -work without turning his head. As for Madame de Gran, seeing that it -was no longer possible to deceive Edouard, she made the best of it, at -the same time ignoring the interruption. - -But Murville's wrath, held in check a few seconds by his extreme -surprise, soon burst forth with fury; he seized a fire-shovel and dealt -Charlot several blows. The groom yelled that he was being murdered; -Madame de Gran shrieked and Edouard shouted as loud as they did, and, -weary of striking Charlot, threw the shovel at madame's mirror. - -The mirror was shattered and fell to the floor in splinters. Edouard -swore and stormed, completely beside himself. Charlot wept, pressing his -battered body; Madame de Gran called for help, because she was afraid -for her other furniture and even for herself; in her terror she suddenly -pushed the groom away and he rolled over against a washstand which he -overturned; whereupon sponges, phials, essences and the bowl and pitcher -fell on the floor; and at the uproar, the shrieks, the tears and the -crashing of glass, a large proportion of the guests hurried to the scene -and entered the boudoir. - -They all expressed much surprise at sight of Madame de Gran in such -great excitement, of the groom, in such unusual appearance, sprawling on -the floor amid the dbris of the mirror, the bowl and the phials, and of -Edouard, who stalked amid the ruins with flashing eyes, as Achilles -stalked about the ramparts of Troy, and seemed inclined to deluge -everything with blood and fire. - -They inquired what had happened, pushing, jostling, and asking -questions, and by dint of trying to restore tranquillity, increased the -confusion. The Marquis de Monclair held his handkerchief to his face, to -preserve the remains of his nose; he swore that Murville was a madman -who ought to be shut up. Desfleurets followed him, still holding in his -hand a pack of cards with which he was preparing some private _coup_. He -put in his pockets the phials and sponges that he found within reach, -taking advantage of the confusion to restock his toilet table. A number -of old coquettes gathered about Charlot, whose youth and other -attractions interested them greatly. They examined the injuries and -prescribed remedies. The young men assisted Madame de Gran to restore -her composure; those who had retained the most self-possession tried to -pacify Murville and insisted that explanations should precede fighting. -The mistress of the house vouchsafed no other explanation than to demand -the value of her mirror and toilet articles. Edouard called her a hussy -and held everybody at arm's length. Dufresne, who was always on hand in -emergencies, pulled Edouard by the coat-tail and forced him to quit the -boudoir, sorely against his will, leaving the others to laugh or cry as -their private interests might dictate. - -"You are a child!" said Dufresne when they were in the street; "why did -you make such a row?" - -"Why? why? Don't you know that I have been betrayed, shamefully -deceived, by that woman, who as I thought adored me? And for whom? for a -servant!" - -"Bless my soul! is that a reason for turning a house upside down? You -must learn to take things philosophically. A man doesn't smash furniture -for such a trifle. You will find a thousand other women who will adore -you--for your money." - -"After all the sacrifices I have made for her!" - -"Oh! it's unpleasant, I agree! But, my dear fellow, the money one gives -to a woman is always thrown away!--Look you, the most unfortunate -feature in all this is your trouble with Monclair. I was obliged to -give him a large part of the proceeds of your notes, to induce him not -to show his face to a justice of the peace; that would have led to -investigations, to law suits and expenses, which one should always -avoid.--Peste! do you know that you are a terrible fellow?--Cutting one -man's nose off and hammering another man's rump! If I should leave you -to yourself, you'd get into a fine mess! Luckily, I am always on hand to -cool you down. But this evening has cost you a great deal." - -"And so that money that I have been counting on----" - -"Oh! never fear, you shall have it; you must make more notes; and -besides, the luck will change; no one is unlucky all the time; there are -ways of arranging with fortune." - -"There are?" - -"Yes, yes; you shall know them later. But it is beginning to be light, -and it's time to go to bed. Come home with me; to-morrow we will think -about our affairs." - -Dufresne led Edouard away; and he, bewildered, crushed, desperate on -account of his late experiences, was already afraid to cast a glance -behind, or to face what the future had in store for him. - - - - -XXIII - -VIEW OF THE INTERIOR OF A GAMBLING HOUSE - - -"Look here, we must see about settling your affairs now," said Dufresne, -as he rose after the stormy night at Madame de Gran's. "You must make -more notes for about fifteen thousand francs, and I will try to discount -them. I confess, however, that it is more difficult than I thought. -People are none too anxious to have our signatures. They are becoming -more exacting. Only a few Jews will take them, and they demand fifty per -cent. What do you say to that?" - -"That traitress, to betray me for a lackey!" - -"What! you are still thinking of your faithless one! What folly!" - -"If I could revenge myself!" - -"The best revenge is to spend money freely, to live magnificently; then -she will regret you. So you see that you still need money. I am going -out to obtain some. Meanwhile, do not allow yourself to give way to -melancholy, and throw off this languor, which will lead to nothing good. -Go and take a turn at the card tables. That is where you will recover -your nerve and your ideas." - -"I haven't a sou; what sort of figure should I cut there?" - -"You must think up some method of winning. Au revoir; I am going to get -some money." - -Dufresne went out and Murville went home. He found a letter from his -wife there; it was the sixth she had written him since she had gone to -the country, but Edouard had never replied. He had read the first ones; -they contained Adeline's wishes for his welfare, entreaties that he -would take care of his health, but not a word of love; Adeline no longer -dared to mention hers. To speak of one's affection to a faithless lover -is like speaking of colors to a blind man, of music to a deaf man, of -manners to a savage. - -Edouard had ceased to read his wife's letters, because he did not know -what to reply. His heart said nothing, and his conscience said too much. -He hardened the one, and did not listen to the other. The season was -advanced; he was afraid that Adeline would talk of returning, and he -felt that her presence would embarrass him more than ever. He desired to -conceal from her the condition of his affairs, which confirmed only too -fully the fears that his wife and his mother-in-law had manifested. - -On entering his apartments, the business agent was greatly surprised to -find bailiffs proceeding to levy upon his furniture. - -"What does this mean," cried Edouard; "who has sent you to my house?" - -"Monsieur," replied a little man in black, "the owner of the house, of -which you don't pay the rent." - -"You ought to have warned me." - -"Summonses have been sent to you." - -"I did not read them." - -"That isn't my fault." - -"I don't know the forms of procedure." - -"What! monsieur is joking--a business agent!" - -"I am not one now." - -"That doesn't concern us." - -Edouard left the officers of the law and went up to his office; the -clerk was not there. He examined his papers, but he had no knowledge -whatever of his business. He tossed the boxes angrily into the middle of -the room. He went downstairs and called his servants; they had gone. The -concierge alone remained, and he answered Edouard insolently, because he -saw that he was ruined. - -Murville left his home and walked slowly toward the Palais-Royal, having -no idea what course to pursue, or how to rid himself of the bailiffs. He -waited for Dufresne, in order to consult him; he arrived at last; he -seemed content, and announced that he had obtained some money. Edouard -revived at that news, and told Dufresne what was taking place at his -house. - -"Faith," said Dufresne, "if you take my advice, you will let them go -ahead and sell a lot of furniture which is of no use to you now; you -don't need such an establishment, as you are living the life of a -bachelor; it is sleeping property, and we turn it to some use." - -"But if my wife should return----" - -"Bah! she prefers the country; and besides, don't you know that in -Paris, with plenty of money, one can find in an hour's time, a house and -furniture and servants?" - -"That is true; but you advised me to live luxuriously." - -"We will hire some magnificently furnished lodgings." - -"But my reputation----" - -"Never fear, it is making progress. Make your fortune and let the fools -talk--that is the essential thing." - -"Yes, but I am very far from making my fortune!" - -"Because you go about it in the wrong way." - -"I do whatever you tell me." - -"Oh, no! you still have a false delicacy, which does you harm, and which -you must get rid of. But come to a restaurant; let us drink some -champagne and madeira, and snap our fingers at whatever may happen." - -Edouard allowed himself to be led away; he abandoned himself like a -blind man to Dufresne's advice; he followed the torrent which drew him -on; and those people who had seen him at the time of his marriage had -difficulty in recognizing him, so great a change had been wrought in him -by debauchery and gambling. - -What an existence is that of a gambler! Never a moment's repose or -tranquillity! It seems that a permanent fever acts constantly on his -organs; his eyes are hollow and rimmed with red; his complexion pale and -seamed by lack of sleep; his cheeks sunken, all his features drawn; his -dress soiled and in disorder; his gait jerky or uncertain; feverish -anxiety can be read in his eyes; if he smiles, it is with bitterness; it -seems that cheerfulness is a stranger to his mind, which is incessantly -excited by the thirst for gold, by the eagerness for gain, by the -anxiety of the gaming table. - -Such had Edouard become; who could recognize now the young man who, -engrossed by his good fortune and his love, proudly led his charming -bride to the altar? Now his features are worn, the expression of his -face is changed, his very voice is not recognizable, for amid the -passions and agonies of suspense which he endures every day, his -transports of despair and rage, his oaths and imprecations have made his -accents threatening or hoarse; his conversation bears the imprint of the -society which he frequents; not in gambling hells, with swindlers or -abandoned women, does one acquire the tone of refined society; one loses -in such company all courtesy, all modesty, all restraint. Edouard had -acquired the habit of shouting, swearing, flying into a rage on all -occasions; his manners, his bearing, his principles, were like those of -the models which he had constantly under his eyes. A virtuous, upright, -reasonable man has much difficulty in resisting the influence of an evil -companion; what then is likely to become of a weak man, enslaved by his -passions, who is surrounded by none but the offscourings of society? - -The winter arrived; Edouard received no more letters from his wife. He -did not know that Dufresne received them for him and returned them to -Adeline as from her husband. The first notes had been paid with the -money arising from the sale of the furniture; but the second ones were -about to mature, and the two inseparables had no more money. In vain did -Murville, who no longer blushed to put out his hand to borrow in every -direction, go at night, with the small sums he had succeeded in -obtaining, to take his seat at the fatal green cloth; in vain did he too -try to calculate, and to make combinations by pricking cards, or forming -martingales; nothing succeeded. He saw the money that he had deposited -with trembling hand upon a number, pass to the banker's pile; the fatal -rake swept from him the sum which he had hoped to quadruple; he had -nothing left, he turned his eyes in all directions, seeking some -acquaintance from whom he could borrow again, but he saw no one; a -gambler has no friends. Edouard left number 9, and hurried through the -galleries of the Palais-Royal, entering each academy in search of -Dufresne or some other; he found no one who was willing to lend him. He -arrived at number 113, which he had never entered as yet. He saw the -poor mechanic who goes thither, trembling with anticipation, to risk the -fruit of his day's labor; he leaves the place with empty pockets, and -returns to his home, where his wife with her children is waiting for the -return of her husband, to go out to buy something for her little -family's supper; but he brings nothing, the poor children will go to bed -without food, and the unhappy wife will wet her pillow with her tears, -because her husband has been to the gambling house. - -And this tradesman, whom people believe to be engrossed by his -business,--what does he do in this den of iniquity? he squanders his -fortune, his reputation, his honor, the property of his correspondents; -he has to pay on the morrow notes which he has signed, and he resorts to -the roulette table in search of the funds. His gaze is fixed on the -color which he hopes to see come forth, and every time that luck betrays -his hopes, his hand, concealed in his coat, tears his clothing and rends -his breast. But he feels nothing, his sensations are concentrated on the -little ball which is to decide his fate. - -This young man, of respectable exterior and decently dressed, who acts -as if he wished to hide, because he is still sensitive to shame, comes -hither to venture, at the game of chance, a sum which the banker by whom -he is employed has intrusted to him to be taken to a notary. Luck -betrays him, he has lost all! And yet he remains there; he cannot as yet -credit his crime, his misfortune! What will he do upon leaving that vile -den, where he has left honor behind? His family is poor, but honorable; -he cannot make up his mind to bring dishonor upon it, to endure his -father's reproaches; despair takes possession of his soul, and he sees -but one means to avoid the future which terrifies him. He goes forth, he -walks hurriedly in the direction of the river, he arrives there, and -puts an end to his existence by leaping into the waves! And a man who -might have followed a happy and honorable career, a man who should have -assured the happiness of his family, commits suicide at twenty years of -age because he has been to the gambling house. - -Such pictures are only too true; we have examples of them every day; -when will these abodes of crime cease to be tolerated? - -Edouard should have profited by the lessons which he had before his -eyes; instead of that, he took his seat at the game of _biribi_; he -still had ten sous in his pocket; and he hastened to risk them on the -table where the last farthing is extorted from the poor wretches who -resort to it. - -He had been at the table but a moment, seated among people who resembled -beggars, when Dufresne appeared and motioned to him to follow him. - -"I have good news for you," he said with a joyful air; "in the first -place, your mother-in-law died last night of an attack of apoplexy." - -"Is it possible?" - -"It was a young fellow employed here, who lives in her house, who just -told me. Moreover, I have obtained the money on your notes, on condition -that you give a mortgage on your house at Villeneuve-Saint-Georges." - -"My house--but----" - -"Come, come; don't raise objections! In any event, with what little -money you get from your mother-in-law, you will be able to pay your -notes and redeem your house. You see that everything is turning out for -the best. Oh! if only I had thought of your country house before! But -now you are in funds, that is the essential thing; all that you will -need, to obtain what Madame Germeuil has left, is a power of attorney -from your wife." - -"How am I to get it? I shall never dare to tell her of her mother's -death; she will be desperate!" - -"Very well; I will undertake to do it. If you wish, I will go to -Villeneuve-Saint-Georges in your place, and I will tell your wife the -news with all possible precaution." - -"You will do me a great favor. Tell her also that I have not forgotten -her, that I expect to go to see her very soon." - -"Yes, I know all that I must say to her; rely upon my zeal and my -friendship." - -This arrangement being concluded, Dufresne urged Edouard to make haste -to provide him with the necessary papers, that he might go to Adeline, -whom he was burning to see again. As for Edouard, having pledged his -country house, the last shelter of his family, and having obtained the -proceeds of his notes, he abandoned himself anew to the frantic passion -which dominated him. - - - - -XXIV - -KIND HEARTS.--GRATITUDE - - -Adeline was still at the pretty country house. She had arrived there -very unhappy and melancholy; but in due time the peaceful country, and -the first caresses of her daughter, brought a little repose to her soul; -she became resigned to her fate. In the early days after her arrival, -she still hoped that Edouard would join her, that he would weary of the -false pleasures to which he had abandoned himself, and would open his -eyes concerning the people who surrounded him; but she speedily lost -this last hope. She wrote to her husband, but he did not reply; she -received news from Paris through her mother, and that news was most -distressing; she learned in what excesses the man whom she still loved -was indulging; she shuddered as she thought of Edouard's weakness and -Dufresne's vengeance. She wrote again, but her letters were returned to -her unopened. This last mark of indifference and contempt cut Adeline to -the quick; she waited in silence, and without a complaint, for the man -whose joy she had once been, to remember the bonds which attached him to -her. - -As she was walking in the country one day, with her little Ermance in -her arms, Adeline, absorbed by her thoughts, did not notice that she had -gone farther than usual; but at last fatigue compelled her to stop; she -looked about her: not recognizing her surroundings, and fearing that she -would lose her way if she should attempt to return, she bent her steps -toward a farm house, which she saw at some distance, in order to ask her -way, and to obtain a guide if that were necessary. - -She soon arrived at Guillot's, for it was his farm which she had seen. -Louise was in front of her door, driving the ducks and fowls into their -coops; Sans-Souci was in the yard, piling bundles of hay. The children -were wallowing in the mud according to their custom, with the geese and -the chickens. - -This picture brought a smile to Adeline's lips. She regretted that she -had not been born in a village, where the days are all alike, monotonous -perhaps, but at all events free from trouble and bitterness. - -The farmer's wife cordially invited the young lady to enter the house. -She took little Ermance in her arms and dandled her, while answering the -questions of Adeline, who learned that she was more than two leagues -from her home, and who, touched by the frank and hearty welcome of the -villagers, consented to rest for a few moments, and to share the repast -prepared for the men about to return from their work. - -The clock struck six; that was the time when the people at the farm -assembled to partake gayly of their simple but substantial meal, -seasoned always by appetite. - -Guillot appeared, bringing wood according to his custom. Sans-Souci -entered the living room humming a ballad, and Jacques deposited in a -corner the instruments of toil. The farmer examined the young lady with -the stupid expression which was habitual with him; Jacques bowed and -took his seat without paying much attention to Adeline, while she, as -she glanced at the newcomers, tried to remember an incident long ago -dispelled from her memory. - -They took their places at the table; Jacques was seated beside Adeline, -who was surprised by his courtesy, by his frank manners, and by his -gentleness with the children. From time to time she cast a glance at -that stern face, adorned with heavy moustaches, and bearing the scars of -several wounds. Jacques did not notice the young lady's scrutiny; it was -impossible for him to recognize her whom he had seen but once, through -the gate of a garden, and to whom he had paid little heed. But as she -gazed at Jacques's face and especially at his enormous moustaches, -Adeline remembered the place where she had seen him, and she could not -restrain an exclamation of surprise. - -"What! can it be you, monsieur? Ah! I knew that I had seen you before." - -"Does madame refer to me?" said Jacques in amazement. - -"Yes, monsieur, it is surely you; I am certain now." - -"Do you know my comrade, madame?" said Sans-Souci; "if you do, you know -a fine, honest fellow." - -"I don't doubt it, and yet monsieur frightened me terribly." - -"Frightened you, madame; I am very sorry; but how could I have done it?" - -"Do you remember a certain day when you went to -Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, about sixteen months ago? You stood for a long -time at the gate of a garden; that barred gate, partly covered with -boards, made it impossible to see anything from the garden except your -face, and I confess that your eyes, your scars and your moustaches -frightened me terribly." - -"What!" said Jacques, after examining Adeline with interest, "you were -in that garden?" - -"Yes, monsieur, it is the garden of my house. But at that time, I was -visiting it for the first time with my mother and my husband." - -Jacques made no reply; he became gloomy and thoughtful; he passed his -hand across his forehead, toyed with his moustaches, and uttered a -profound sigh. - -"Well," said Guillot, after drinking a large glass of wine, "that shows -that it don't make any difference, and although a face may be or -not,--and I say that it ain't always a moustache behind a gate that does -it; for you see, that when a person is frightened at things like -that--why that's how it is----" - -"That's all right, my man," said the farmer's wife, cutting short -Guillot's eloquence; "but if madame had seen that cross of honor on our -friend Jacques's stomach, I guess she wouldn't have been afraid." - -"Oh!" said Adeline, "I don't need to see it now, to realize my mistake. -But what can you expect? his strange position--for women are timid, you -know, and that face with moustaches, appearing all alone at the end of -the garden----" - -"Oh, yes! that's so," rejoined Guillot; "it ain't surprising, and I -think that I'd have been afraid myself; because the surprise, behind -the gate, and moustaches, in a garden--a body can't help himself." - -"Hold your tongue, my man! You're a coward! Ain't it a shame, cousin?" - -"Ten thousand bayonets!" said Sans-Souci; "if robbers attacked the farm -house, I promise you that I would make 'em turn to the right about and -march!" - -"Is your husband still at Villeneuve-Saint-Georges?" asked Jacques of -Adeline, after a moment's silence. - -"No, he has been in Paris for a long while." - -The young woman seemed so sad after she had said this that Jacques -regretted his question. The more he looked at his brother's wife, the -more he felt drawn toward her and disposed to love her; he did not doubt -that Edouard had said nothing of his meeting with him. - -"She would not have turned me away," he said to himself; "with such -gentleness in the features and the voice, a person cannot have a hard -and unfeeling heart. Edouard alone is guilty. But I will not tell her; I -should distress her to no purpose; and, besides, I have no intention of -going near the ingrate who spurned me." - -It was growing dark; Adeline could not remain at the farm; everyone -offered to escort her, but she selected Jacques, to show him that she -harbored no unpleasant memories against him. He was secretly flattered -by the preference. He took little Ermance on one arm and offered the -other to the young woman, who bade the people at the farm adieu, and, -delighted by their cordial welcome, promised to go again to see them. - -They walked in silence at first. From time to time Jacques embraced -pretty Ermance, who was only eight months old, but who smiled at the -honest soldier, and passed her little hand over his moustaches. - -"I am very sorry to give you so much trouble," said Adeline, "but I did -not think that I had gone so far." - -"Madame, it is a pleasure to me." - -"That child must tire you." - -"Tire me! No! ten thousand cannons!--Ah! I beg pardon; one should not -swear before ladies." - -"It is very excusable in an old soldier." - -"You see, I am very fond of children; and this little one is really so -pretty." - -"Ah me! she is my only consolation!" murmured Adeline. - -Jacques could not hear, but he saw that she was sad, and he changed the -subject. - -"Madame will soon return to Paris, no doubt; it is late in the season, -October is almost here." - -"No, I do not expect to leave the country yet; I may pass the winter -here." - -"This is strange," thought Jacques; "she remains in the country and her -husband in the city; can it be that they do not live happily -together?--In that case," he said aloud, "I hope that we shall have the -pleasure of seeing madame at the farm sometimes." - -"Yes, I look forward with pleasure to going there again. You are a -relative of the farmer, I suppose?" - -"No, madame, my comrade is their cousin, but I am only an old soldier, -without family or acquaintances, whom they have been good enough to -supply with work." - -"I am sure that they congratulate themselves upon it every day.--You are -still young, you cannot have served very long?" - -"I beg your pardon, I enlisted very early." - -"And on your return from the army you had no mother, no sister, to take -care of you and to make you forget the fatigues of war?" - -"No, madame. I have only one relative, and he treated me with so little -affection! I am proud, I have a keen sense of honor, and I rejected -assistance which was not offered by the heart, and which would have -humiliated me." - -"That must have been some distant relative?" - -"Yes, madame." - -"My husband has a brother. By the way, his name is Jacques as yours is. -He left his family many years ago; he is dead, no doubt, but if he were -still alive, if he should return--oh! I am very sure that Edouard would -be overjoyed to see him." - -Jacques made no reply; but he turned his head aside to conceal a tear -that dropped from his eyes. - -At that moment they arrived at Murville's house. Adeline urged Jacques -to come in and rest for a few moments; but he declined; he was afraid of -yielding to his emotions, and of betraying himself. - -"At least," said the young woman, "when you come to -Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, I hope that you will come to see me. I will -show you the gardens which you saw only through the gate." - -"With pleasure, madame; and I urge you not to forget the farm." - -Adeline promised and Jacques went away, after casting a last glance at -the house. - -"That is a fine fellow," said Adeline, as she entered the house, "and -mamma and I judged him very unjustly. I am sure that that rough and -stern exterior conceals a sensitive and honest heart. Ah! appearances -are often deceitful!" - -Some time after, Adeline went to the farm one morning, followed by her -nurse, a stout country girl, who carried her child. The villagers -received her joyfully; Adeline was so amiable, so sweet, so simple with -the people at the farm, that they were quite at their ease with her. -Guillot began sentences that never ended; Louise played with little -Ermance; Sans-Souci swore that he had never seen such a lovely woman in -the regiment, and Jacques manifested the greatest regard for the young -woman, and the deepest interest; his attentions to Adeline were so -considerate, his manners so respectful, that she did not know how to -interpret his affecting yet mysterious conduct; but there was in -Jacques's eyes an expression at which no one could take offence; only -interest and affection could be read in them, and her heart was moved by -those same sentiments, although she could not understand them. - -They all disputed for the honor of escorting the young lady home. -Guillot would offer his arm, Louise insist on carrying the child, -Jacques on acting as guide, and Sans-Souci on going before as -skirmisher. But Adeline, in order to make none of them jealous, returned -alone with her maid when it was not late, unless the weather was very -fine; for in that case, Villeneuve-Saint-Georges was a pleasant walk, -which they insisted upon taking with Madame Murville, who was touched by -the attachment which the peasants showed for her. - -Several months passed in this way. Winter had come, the verdure had -disappeared, the country was dismal. Adeline received no company. She -was alone in her house with her maid and an old gardener, who had -replaced the insolent concierge, dismissed by Adeline because she had -learned that he turned the poor people and beggars harshly away when -they begged a crust of bread at her door. - -Adeline's only diversion was to go to the farm, when the weather was -fine and the air not too sharp for her child. Jacques was conscious of -a feeling of satisfaction as soon as he saw her; but he concealed a -large part of his sensations, in order not to arouse the curiosity of -the peasants. Sans-Souci was the only one who was in Jacques's -confidence; he knew that Adeline was the wife of Jacques's brother; but -he had sworn not to reveal the secret to anyone; and his oath could be -relied upon, although privately he raged at his inability to inform -Adeline of the bond between her and his friend. But Jacques insisted -that it should be so. He had divined a part of his sister-in-law's -griefs, and he did not wish to intensify them by telling her of -Edouard's conduct toward him. - -Meanwhile, they were very far from suspecting at the farm what was -taking place in Paris. Intelligence arrived only too soon, to destroy -such repose as Adeline still enjoyed. It was Dufresne who had taken it -upon himself to wreck the peace of mind of the woman whose scorn he was -unable to forgive. - -One day, Adeline learned that a gentleman just from Paris desired to -speak with her; she went to the salon where the stranger was, and -shuddered with horror when she saw Dufresne, seated in an easy-chair, -and placidly awaiting her arrival. - -"You here, monsieur!" she said, striving to recover her courage; "I did -not suppose that you would dare to appear in my presence again!" - -"I beg pardon, madame," Dufresne replied in a hypocritical tone; "I -hoped time would lessen your hatred." - -"Never, monsieur; you know too well that your outrages can never be -effaced from my memory! Make haste to tell me what brings you here." - -"I am going to cause you distress again; but your husband's orders----" - -"Speak; I am prepared for anything." - -"Your mother, you know, of course----" - -"My mother! Oh heaven! It cannot be that she is sick? But she wrote me -only a short time ago." - -"An attack of apoplexy, a blood vessel----" - -"Great God! she is dead, and I did not see her in her last moments!" - -Adeline fell upon a chair, utterly crushed; two streams of tears flowed -from her eyes, and her sobs, her grief, would have moved the most -insensible of mortals; but gentle sentiments were not made for -Dufresne's heart; he was only moved by the passions which degrade -mankind. He contemplated in silence the despair of a young and lovely -woman, whose unhappiness was his work; he listened to her sighs, he -seemed to count her sobs, and far from feeling the slightest twinge of -repentance, he deliberated upon the fresh torments which he proposed to -inflict on her. - -Dufresne's presence intensified Adeline's grief; before him she could -not even weep freely and think solely of her mother; she tried to summon -a little courage in order to dismiss the contemptible man who fed upon -her suffering. - -"Was your only purpose in coming here to tell me of the cruel loss I -have suffered?" she said, rising and trying to restrain her sobs. - -"Madame, the property which Madame Germeuil left must be administered; I -feared that it would be painful to you to attend to these details which -are indeed your husband's concern, but we require your signature, and I -have brought the papers." - -"Oh! give them to me, give them to me! I will sign anything; I consent -to give up everything! But at least let my retirement no longer be -disturbed by your presence!" - -As she spoke, Adeline seized the papers which Dufresne handed her, she -signed them all blindly, and handed them back to him, and was turning -away, but he grasped her with violence by the arm, just as she was about -to leave the salon. - -"One moment, madame; you are in a great hurry to leave me. For my own -part, I propose to recompense myself for the time I have passed without -seeing you; besides, I have news of your husband for you." - -A cruel smile gleamed in Dufresne's eyes; Adeline shuddered and tried to -escape. - -"Do not detain me," she cried, "or I shall find a way to punish your -audacity." - -"Oh! don't be so proud, my lovely Adeline! Do you suppose that I have -not taken my precautions? Your gardener is busy at the end of the -garden, your maid has gone down to her kitchen, where she cannot hear -you; for I know this house perfectly. You will stay here because I wish -it; you will listen to me, and then we will see." - -"Villain! do not think to frighten me; the hatred which you inspire in -me will double my strength." - -"Ah! so you hate me still; you refuse to be reasonable? I am of better -composition; I would forget your insults if you would consent to love me -at last. But beware; my patience will wear out, and then I shall be -capable of anything." - -"O mon Dieu! must I listen to such infamous words?" - -"Come, no temper! you cannot love your husband any longer, for he -abandons you, forgets you, ruins you, consorts with prostitutes and -haunts gambling houses. He is now almost as much of a rake as of a -gambler, and that is not saying little; he will bring you to the -gutter!--But I will give you riches; nothing will cost too much that -will gratify your desires. Open your eyes! and see if I am not the equal -of your imbecile Edouard! You are silent? Good,--I see that you realize -the justice of my words.--Let us make peace." - -Dufresne walked toward Adeline; she uttered a piercing shriek. - -"What! still the same harsh treatment? Oh! I will not make this journey -for nothing; I must have a kiss." - -"Monster! I would rather die!" - -"Oh, no! one doesn't die for so small a matter." - -In vain did the unhappy woman try to flee, the villain held her fast; he -was about to sully with his impure breath the lips of beauty, when a -loud noise was heard, and in another instant Jacques entered the salon, -followed by Sans-Souci. - -Dufresne had not had time to leave the room; the struggle that Adeline -had sustained had exhausted her strength; she could only falter these -words: - -"Deliver me, save me from this monster!" then she fell unconscious to -the floor. - -Jacques ran to Adeline, shaking his fist at Dufresne. The latter tried -to go out, but Sans-Souci barred his passage, crying: - -"One moment, comrade; you have failed in respect to this young lady, and -you don't get off like this." - -"You are wrong," replied Dufresne, doing his utmost to conceal the -perturbation which had seized him at sight of Jacques. "This lady is -subject to attacks of hysteria; I hurried here in response to her cries; -I came to help her. Let me go for her servants." - -Sans-Souci was hesitating, he did not know what to think; but Jacques, -struck by Dufresne's voice, had turned and was examining him carefully; -he soon recognized him and shouted to Sans-Souci: - -"Stop that villain; don't let him escape; it is Brville,--that -scoundrel who robbed me at Brussels! Ten thousand cartridges! he has got -to pay me for that!" - -"Aha! my comrade," said Sans-Souci, "you didn't expect to be recognized! -It is disagreeable, I agree; but you have got to dance. Forward!" - -Dufresne saw that it was impossible to escape by stratagem; his only -resource was in flight. Jacques was still busy over Adeline, who had not -recovered her senses; therefore there was only Sans-Souci to stop him; -but Dufresne was stout and strong, Sans-Souci small and thin. He at once -made up his mind; he rushed upon his adversary, whirled him about, threw -him down before he had time to realize what was happening, and leaping -over him, opened the door and descended the stairs four at a time. But -Louise had accompanied Jacques and Sans-Souci to Villeneuve-Saint-Georges; -they had come to invite Madame Murville to be one of a small party, -which they were preparing for Guillot's birthday. On entering the -courtyard and not finding the gardener, the farmer's wife had gone to -the kitchen to learn where madame was; and Jacques and his companion -were waiting at the foot of the stairs when they heard shrieks and -hastened up to Adeline's assistance. - -In his flight Dufresne encountered Louise, who was going up to the -salon; he roughly pushed her aside, she stumbled and fell between his -legs. While he was trying to disentangle himself, Sans-Souci, who had -risen, and who was frantic at being worsted by the villain, ran up, -armed with his knotted stick; he overtook Dufresne, and bestowed upon -his head and shoulders a perfect hailstorm of blows, which he had not -time to ward off. Thereupon he ran toward the garden, with Sans-Souci in -pursuit; but Dufresne, who knew all the windings, succeeded in eluding -his enemy. Coming to a wall along which there ran a trellis, he climbed -over, jumped down into the fields, and fled toward Paris, cursing his -misadventure. - -Sans-Souci returned to the house when he found that the man he was -looking for had escaped. Adeline had recovered consciousness, thanks to -the attentions of Jacques, who had not left her. She opened her eyes, -and saw Jacques at her feet and the farmer's wife at her side. - -"Ah! my friends," she said, in a voice trembling with emotion, "without -you I should have been lost!" - -"The villain!" said Jacques; "oh! I have known him for a long time; he -robbed me once; I will tell you about that, madame." - -"Ah! the rascal!" said the farmer's wife in her turn; "he threw me head -over heels just as if I was a dog; but Sans-Souci gave him a fine -beating, I tell you! You couldn't see the stick!" - -At that moment Sans-Souci returned with an air of vexation. - -"Well," said Jacques, "did you stop him?" - -"No; I don't know how he did it, but I lost sight of him in the garden, -which he seems to know. For my part, I didn't know which way to turn; -but no matter, he got a trouncing. If madame wishes, I will beat up the -fields and search the village." - -"No, it is no use," said Adeline; "I thank you for your zeal; but we -will let the villain go; I flatter myself that he will never dare to -show his face here again." - -"Didn't he steal anything, madame?" said Jacques. - -"No, he came here about some business, to get some information; then he -dared to speak to me of love; and flying into a rage at my contempt, he -was about to proceed to the last extremity, when you arrived." - -"The monster! Ah! if I find him----" - -"Pardi! what a miserable scamp! To think of falling in love with a -sweet, pretty woman like Madame Murville! I wouldn't let him touch the -end of my finger!" - -"He had better not think of touching anything of yours, or of looking at -madame," said Sans-Souci; "or by the battle of Austerlitz, the hilt of -my sword will serve him for a watch chain." - -Tranquillity was restored; but Adeline, sorely distressed by the loss of -her mother, and by what the treacherous Dufresne had told her of -Edouard, refused to go to Guillot's party, to the great disappointment -of the people at the farm. In vain did Louise and her companions try to -shake her resolution; they could obtain no promise; they had to return, -sadly enough, without Madame Murville, and to leave her a prey to the -sorrow with which she seemed overwhelmed. - -Jacques and Sans-Souci offered to pass the night in the house, in order -to defend her against any new enterprises on the part of the villain who -had escaped them; but Adeline would not consent; she thanked them, -assuring them that she had nothing more to fear; but urged them to come -often to see her. - -The people from the farm took their leave regretfully, and Jacques -registered an inward vow to watch over his brother's wife. - - - - -XXV - -THE LOTTERY OFFICE - - -"How does it happen that I am ruined, while I see other men win all the -time? Shall I never be able to find a way to grow rich rapidly?" - -Thus did Edouard commune with himself on the day of Dufresne's departure -for Villeneuve-Saint-Georges. He came out of an academy--a decent method -of designating a gambling hell,--where he had lost a large part of the -sum he had borrowed on his house. He strode angrily along the streets of -Paris; he dreamed of cards, of martingales, of series, of _parolis_, and -of all those unlucky combinations which constantly perturb the brain of -a gambler. A noisy burst of music, the booming of a bass drum, the -strains of two clarinets and a pair of cymbals, roused him from his -reverie; he raised his eyes with the intention of walking away from the -musicians, whose uproar tired him, and saw that he was in front of a -lottery office. The music which he heard was produced by one of those -travelling bands which, for a forty-sou piece given them by the keeper -of the office, raise an infernal tumult before the door and attract all -the gossips of the neighborhood to the "lucky office" where the list of -_ambes_, _ternes_, and even _quaternes_, said to have been won, is hung -at the door with an exact statement of the result of the lottery; the -whole embellished with pink and blue ribbons like the sweetmeats in a -confectioner's window. - -Edouard stopped instinctively, and like all the rest, gazed at the -seductive list. Seventy-five thousand francs won with twenty sous! That -was very enticing! To be sure, the winner had had a _quaterne_; that is -very rare; but still it has been seen, and one man's chance is as good -as another's. - -"Ah! neighbor, what a fine drawing!" said a fish dealer to a fruit -woman, who stood near Edouard, copying the result of the lottery; "11, -20, 44, 19, 76.--I ought to be as rich as a queen to-day. Here, for more -than a year I have been following up a _dry terne_ on the first three -numbers that come out; the day before yesterday was the last day. I was -waiting for Thomas, who works at La Valle; he was going to bring me a -goose stuffed with chestnuts for our supper, with some sixteen-sou wine -from Eustache's at the Barreaux Verts, which has a fine bouquet! It was -my idea to have a nice little supper in a private room--that brings -luck--and to take my ticket when we went home to bed.--But not a bit of -it. Thomas kept me cooling my heels, waiting for him. I got tired of it -and went to his garret, and he had colic in the loins from dancing too -much on Sunday at the _Rabbits_. I had to stay and nurse him, the -closing time passed and I forgot my _dry terne_ while I was giving him -injections." - -"Poor Franoise! that was hard luck.--Well! my poor dead man might have -had pains in his belly--that wouldn't 'a' made me forget my tickets! For -the last ten years I've always paid my rent with number 20; it went a -little by the date this time, but I got it all the same--I put my -counterpane up the spout to do it. You see, I'd rather have sold my -chemise than dropped it, for I was bound to have it." - -"Do you know any of those that won the big prize?" - -"Why, the dry goods dealer's cook. Three numbers taken out of the wheel -at random!" - -"That's what I call luck!" - -"Oh! it ain't to be wondered at; she dreamed that her master used the -soup-kettle for a chamber." - -"Then it was sure money! I'm down on my luck; I've never been able to -dream of nasty things." - -"Oh! as for me, I often used to dream some in my late husband's time." - -Edouard turned away, forcing a passage through the crowd in front of the -office. As he walked along he thought of the numbers that had come out. -It was not so quick a way of getting rich as roulette, the chances were -less favorable; but the results, when one is lucky, are much more -advantageous, as one may win a large sum with a modest coin. - -He passed the day thinking about the lottery, and the next morning he -decided to tempt fortune in that new manner. He entered the first office -that he saw; and he had not to go far, for lottery offices are more -numerous than poor relief offices. - -It was ten o'clock in the morning. It was the last day of a foreign -lottery. The office was full, the crowd was so great that one could -hardly enter, and it was necessary to take one's place at the end of a -long line in order to exchange one's money for some slips of paper. - -Edouard decided to wait. He glanced at the crowd that surrounded him. It -was composed almost entirely of people of the lower classes--street -hawkers, cooks, menders of lace, cobblers, messengers, rag-pickers. - -It is not that the upper classes do not try their luck in the lottery; -but fashionable people send others to buy tickets for them, and the -bourgeois, who are ashamed of what they do, enter only by the private -door. - -Edouard held his nose, for that assemblage of ladies and gentlemen -exhaled an odor anything but agreeable; and the muddy boots of the -Savoyard, the fish-woman's herring, the rag-picker's bag, the cobbler's -wax, and the cook's whiting formed a combination of smells which would -disgust a grenadier. But the purchasers of lottery tickets are engrossed -by their calculations and they smell nothing. - -While awaiting their turn, the habitus form groups and confide their -dreams and ideas to one another. Everyone talks at once; but in that -respect everyone is wise; it is a veritable babel, despite the -remonstrances of the mistress of the place, who shouts every five -minutes, as they do in court: - -"Silence in the corner. Pray be quiet, mesdames, you can't hear yourself -think!" - -Edouard, not being accustomed to it, was bewildered by the chatter of -the gossips, who talked on without stopping; but wealth cannot be bought -too dearly, and he made the best of it, and even determined to profit by -what he overheard. - -"My girl," said an old hag covered with rags, to another who held her -chafing-dish under her arm; "I saw a gray spider behind my bed this -morning before breakfast." - -"Pardi!" replied the other--"spiders! I see 'em every day at home!" - -"No matter, they bring luck; I'm going to put a crown on 9, 30 and 51; -I'm sure they won't all draw blanks." - -And the poor creature, who wore no stockings and whose skirt was full of -holes, took a crown from her pocket to put on her spider. To those who -believe firmly in dreams, numbers cease to be numbers, and become the -objects they have seen in their dreams, all of which are represented by -particular numbers, as set forth in the books of dreams, the _Petit -Cagliostro_, the _Aveugle du Bonheur_, and a thousand nice little works -of about the same value, which the ticket buyers know by heart. The -keeper of the office, who knew her trade, and, when the customer was -worth the trouble, could make calculations on the mists of the Seine, -told them what numbers to take, when they described their dreams to her. - -"Monsieur, give me my oxen," said an oyster woman, presenting her -thirty-sou piece. - -"Monsieur, put twenty-four sous on a white cat for me." - -"My aunt's dressing jacket, monsieur." - -"My little woman, some anchovies, in the first drawing." - -"Give me a _terne_ on artichokes." - -"My child, I saw horses trotting round my room all night, just as if it -was a stable." - -"What color were they?" inquired the agent, with the most comical -gravity. - -"Bless me! wait a minute--I believe they were dappled--no, they were -black." - -"That's 24.--Were they harnessed?" - -"I should say so!" - -"That's 23.--Did they run fast?" - -"Like the Circus!" - -"That's 72." - -"All right! arrange 'em right for me. With such a dream as that, I can't -fail to have a carriage to ride in." - -"I had a funnier dream than that! I was in a country where there was -cows that danced with shepherds and shepherdesses, and houses built of -gingerbread." - -"The deuce you say! You could get fat by licking the walls." - -"Let her go on, saucebox." - -"And I was rowing on a river where the water was boiling and bubbling -like a soup-kettle." - -"And you caught fish all cooked, eh?" - -"Hold your tongue, you magpie!--At last I saw a palace on the other side -of the river, come up out of the ground the way they do at the -Funambules; the roof was made of diamonds, the walls of gold, the -windows of silver and the door of rubies." - -"The devil! that must 'a' made your gingerbread houses look mean." - -"When I sees that, I tells my boatman--and a fine young man he was--I -tells him to take me to the palace; and would you believe that he asks -me to let him make a fool of me as pay for my passage. I said no, sharp, -but he didn't listen to me; he just threw me into the bottom of his -boat--and the rascal overpowered me, my dears!" - -"Well! so that's your fine dream! All that just to come to the climax! -It was your man, of course; while you was asleep, he----" - -"Oh, yes, indeed! Why, not since Saint-Fiacre's Eve, six months ago----" - -"Oho! so you've had a row, have you?" - -"Why, once he made me swallow truffles for the King of Prussia, and -since then, when he comes to me--not if I know it!" - -"Well, you're wrong; yes, you're wrong! refuse and you're left to muse. -He'll just take your property somewhere else. Don't be a fool; once -those dogs have found another kennel, there's no way to bring 'em back; -it's all over!" - -"I believe you're right, Brnice; I'll rub a sponge over it next -Sunday." - -"And you'll do well." - -"You're very good, mesdames," said a cook, stuffing into her basket the -fowl she had just bought, which, from its odor, might have been taken -for game, "you're very good, but my master's waiting for his chocolate; -he wants to go out early and I ain't lighted my fire yet.--Quick, -madame, my regular number; here's thirty-six sous--please hurry up." - -The cook took her ticket and returned to her master, making figures on -the way: the fowl had cost her fifty sous; by calling it eighty-six -sous, she would get her ticket for nothing, which was very pleasant. To -be sure, her master would eat a tainted fowl instead of a delicate bird; -but one must have one's little perquisites, and what was the use of -being a cordon bleu if one did not make something out of the marketing? - -"The _considrs_ are very old combinations," said a little man who had -been gazing at the list for three-quarters of an hour; "they're -excellent to play by extracts." - -"See," said another, "notice that the 6 is a prisoner; it will soon come -out." - -"The 2 has come, that brings the 20." - -"The 39 in a hundred and three drawings--it's an ingot of gold! Zeros -haven't done anything for a long while." - -"That's true; I'll bet that they'll come in a _terne_ or an _ambe_." - -"How often the forties come out! If I'd followed my first idea, I'd have -had an _ambe_ at Strasbourg; I must tell you that, when my wife dreams -that she's had a child, the 44 comes out--that never fails. Well! she -dreamed that the other night. I've got a dog that I've taught to draw -numbers out of a bag; he's beginning to do it very well with his paw. He -drew out 46, and I was going to put it with my wife's dream; we thought -about it all day, and she wanted to put instead of it the number of her -birthday which was very near; and what do you suppose?--my dog's number -came out with her dream!--I wouldn't sell that beast for three hundred -francs." - -"I'm shrewder than you, my dear man," said an old candy woman; "I've got -a talisman." - -"A talisman!" - -"Yes, it's a fact; a fortune-teller told me the secret." - -"What is it?" shouted all the gossips at once. - -"A bit of clean parchment, with letters written on it with my blood." - -"Mon Dieu! that's worse than the play at the Ambigu.--Tell us, what do -your letters say?" - -"Faith! I don't know; they're Hebrew, so she said." - -"Look out, Javotte! don't trust it; it may be an invention of the devil, -and then you'll go straight to hell with your talisman." - -"Bah! I ain't afraid, and I won't let go of my little parchment. I'm a -philosopher!" - -"What a fool she is with her talisman!" said the gossips, when Javotte -had gone. "It beats the devil what luck it brings her! She owes -everybody in the quarter, and she can't pay.--But it's almost market -time, and I haven't put out my goods." - -"And I ought by now to be at the Fontaine des Innocents!" - -"Bless my soul! you remind me that my children ain't up yet, and I'm -sure they're squalling, the little brats! and their gruel has been on -the fire ever since eight o'clock." - -"It'll be well cooked!" - -"I'm off; good-day, neighbor." - -"See you soon; we shall have the list if the sun shines." - -Amid this mob, pushed by one, pulled by another, deafened by them all, -Edouard waited for three-quarters of an hour for his turn to come. At -last he reached the desk; all that he had heard about _considrs_, -prisoners and lucky numbers was running in his head; but as he had no -idea what to choose, he put twenty francs on the first numbers that -occurred to him, and left the office with hope in his pocket. - -On the street he met many individuals most shabbily clad, who offered -him fifty louis in gold for twelve sous. These gentlemen and ladies -apparently disdained for themselves the fortune that they proposed to -sell to the passers-by at such a bargain. But Murville declined their -offers. He had in his pocket what he wanted. He was already building -castles in Spain, for his numbers were excellent--so the agent told -him--and could not fail to draw something. He was about to be released -from embarrassment; he could live in style, and keep the prettiest, aye, -and the most expensive women, which would drive Madame de Gran frantic. -In short, he would deny himself nothing. - -But the sun shone; at three o'clock the list was posted outside the -offices; Edouard, who had been pacing back and forth impatiently in -front of the one at which he had bought his ticket, eagerly drew near; -he looked at the list and saw that he had drawn nothing. - - - - -XXVI - -THE KIND FRIENDS AND WHAT RESULTED - - -Dufresne left the village behind him, with rage in his heart and his -head filled with schemes of revenge. It was no longer the hope of seeing -Adeline share his brutal passion that tormented him; he felt that that -was impossible now; only by the most infamous craft had he succeeded in -gratifying his lust; and Adeline was no less virtuous than before. In -vain had he hoped, by that method, to change the sentiments of Edouard's -wife; she detested him more than ever. What did he propose to do? Was -she not unhappy enough? She wept for a fault which she had not -committed; she had lost the affection of her husband; she would soon -find herself reduced to penury! What other blows could he deal her? - -Dufresne's advice was not needed any longer to lure Edouard to the -gaming table; the unhappy wretch did not pass a single day without -visiting one or more of the gambling hells in which the capital abounds. -He sought there to forget his plight, by plunging deeper and deeper into -the abyss. The proceeds of his last notes went to join his fortune, -which had been divided among Madame de Gran, roulette, trente-et-un, -prostitutes and swindlers. What was he to do now, to procure the means -to gratify his depraved tastes? The maturity of his notes was -approaching; he could not pay them, his country house would be sold, his -wife and child would have no roof to cover their heads, no resource -except in him; but it was not that that preoccupied him; he thought of -himself alone, and if he desired to procure money, it was not to relieve -his family. No, he no longer remembered the sacred bonds which united -him to an amiable and lovely wife. The cards caused him to forget -entirely that he was a husband and father. - -Forced to leave the apartment which he occupied alone in a handsome -house, he went to Dufresne and took up his abode with him. The latter -had been anxious for some days after his return from the country; he was -afraid that Jacques would pursue him to Paris, and, in order to avoid -his search, he changed his name, and urged his companion to do the same. -Dufresne called himself Courval, and Edouard, Monbrun. It was under -these names that they hired lodgings, in a wretched lodging house in -Faubourg Saint-Jacques, having no other associates than blacklegs and -men without means, who like Dufresne had reasons of their own for -avoiding the daylight. - -Three weeks after Madame Germeuil's death, what she had left was already -spent, and they were compelled to have recourse every day to all sorts -of expedients to obtain means of subsistence. - -One evening, when Dufresne and Edouard had remained at home, having no -money to gamble, and cudgeling their brains to think of a way of -procuring some, there was a knock at their door, and one Lampin, a -consummate scamp, worthy to be Dufresne's intimate friend, entered their -room with a joyous air, and with four bottles under his arm. - -"Oho! is that you, Lampin?" said Dufresne, as he opened the door to his -friend, and made certain signs to which the other replied without being -detected by Edouard, who was absorbed in his thoughts. - -"Yes, messieurs, it's me. Come, come, comrade Monbrun, come, stop your -dreaming! I have brought something to brighten you up." - -"What's that?" - -"Wine, brandy and rum." - -"The deuce it is! so you are in funds, are you?" - -"Faith, I won ten francs at _biribi_, and I have come to drink 'em up -with my friends." - -"That's right, Lampin, you're a good fellow. You have come just in time -to cheer us up, for we were as dismal as empty pockets, Monbrun and I." - -"Let's have a drink first; that will set you up, and then we will talk." - -The four bottles were placed on a table; the gentlemen took their places -at it, and the glasses were filled and emptied rapidly. - -"We haven't a sou, Lampin, and that's a wretched disease." - -"Bah! because you are fools!--Here's your health." - -"What do you mean by that, Jean-Fesse?" - -"I mean that if I had your talents, and especially Monbrun's, I wouldn't -be where you are now, but I would have my bread well buttered." - -"What do you mean?" asked Edouard, pouring out a glass of brandy; -"explain yourself." - -"Anybody can understand that, my son; I tell you again that if I knew -how to handle a pen as you do, I would speculate on a large scale! But -you're scared to death!" - -"We have speculated enough, but it hasn't succeeded with us." - -"But that's not what I'm talking about, youngster. Let's take a drink, -messieurs; it's good stuff, at all events." - -"Tell us, Lampin, what you would have done to----" - -"Ah! I'm a blade, I am; I would risk the job! But I write like a cat." - -"But what is it that you'd write?" - -"That depends--sometimes one thing, sometimes another.--Look here, -here's a note that a friend entrusted to me; it is the proceeds of his -father's property, which is to be paid him here in Paris, because he -means to enjoy himself with us." - -"What is it?" - -"A note for twelve hundred francs, accepted by a famous banker of Paris. -Oh! it's good, anyone would discount it for you on the instant; my -colleague knows a man who lives in the suburbs of Paris, and who -proposed to give him _rocks_ for his paper.--Well, my boy, make one like -it, and you can get that discounted too." - -"What? What do you say? Counterfeit this note?" - -"Oh, no, not counterfeit it, for instead of twelve hundred francs I -would make it twelve thousand; it's just an imitation. Here's your -health." - -"Why, you villain! that's forgery!" - -"No, it ain't forgery; it's a note that we put in circulation; it ain't -forgery; is it, Dufresne? In all this, the banker is the only one that's -fooled; but those rascals are rich enough to make us a little present." - -"In fact," said Dufresne, "it isn't exactly a forgery; we create a note, -that's all, and we make someone else pay it." - -"That's just it, my boy, it's only a little joke.--Oh! you understand -such games, you do; but Monbrun is a little dull." - -"No, no, I understand very well, messieurs; but I cannot consent to -resort to such methods. I disapprove of your plan." - -"Is that so? Well, you'll never get ahead, my man, and you'll die of -hunger, like the fleas in winter!" - -"It is true that we have no resources," said Dufresne; "no linen, no -clothes except those we have on!" - -"That's very fine! Just reflect that you have everything to gain and -nothing to lose." - -"What about honor?" said Edouard in a weak voice. - -"Honor! Pardi! I rather guess yours has been roaming the country for a -long while; as for Dufresne, he's like me, never had any, for fear of -losing it." - -"This rascal of a Lampin is always joking! Let's have a drink, -messieurs." - -"Remember, too, that with the twelve thousand francs you will get, you -can make up all your losses. I have discovered a sure way of winning; -you only need three hundred louis to catch a thousand." - -"Really?" - -"On my word as an honest man; I will teach you my scheme, and we will -share the profits." - -"That is really attractive," said Dufresne, examining the note closely, -while Lampin filled Edouard's glass with rum, and he began to lose -command of his wits. - -"You say, Lampin, that you know a man who would discount your friend's -note?" - -"Yes, he knows that it is all right. It can't look suspicious to him, I -tell you; he will think that the inheritance was larger, that's all." - -"True," said Dufresne; "who will ever know about it? It is a secret -between ourselves." - -"And our conscience?" faltered Edouard. - -"Oh! damn! What an ass he is with his conscience! Do you think you're -talking to small boys?" - -"The most essential thing," continued Dufresne, "is to succeed. For my -part, if Monbrun will write the body of the note, I will look after the -signature, and I will take the whole thing on myself." - -"Well! what have you got to say to that, booby? Are you going to make -more fuss? You hear, he takes the whole thing on himself; I should say -that that was acting like a friend?" - -"What! Dufresne, would you----" - -"Faith, I see no other way of extricating ourselves from poverty; I tell -you again, it will not put you forward in any way!" - -"Are you sure of it?" - -"Bah! What's the matter with you, Nicodemus, when he tells you that you -won't be put forward? Look here, colleagues, I happen to have on me a -blank note, all stamped; just cut a quill, Dufresne, and let's amuse -ourselves by making different kinds of letters." - -"My hand trembles, messieurs," said Edouard; "I shall never be able to -write." - -"Go on, go on! that's just right! Ah! how rich I should be if I had been -able to do as much! But my education was rather neglected." - -"Suppose we should be arrested, identified as the authors of----" - -"Bah! it is impossible; and if you should be, you would get off with a -few months in prison; and you are very well off there, you enjoy -yourself and make acquaintances." - -Edouard, led astray by the talk of the villains who were with him, and -having long since lost all sense of delicacy in the haunts of vice and -debauchery, crossed the narrow space which still separated him from the -miserable wretches who are at odds with the laws; he choked back the -last cry of his conscience, and committed the most shameful of crimes. - -The note was written, Dufresne exerted himself to counterfeit the -signatures, and succeeded perfectly, whereat Edouard alone was -surprised. They invented endorsers; the unhappy Murville, who allowed -himself to be led wherever they would, disguised his handwriting and -wrote on the back of the note the names that they gave him. - -Lampin was overjoyed, and for greater safety proposed to carry the note -to the man who had agreed to discount the one for twelve hundred francs, -and who lived in a small town not far from Paris. This plan was agreed -upon: Dufresne was to accompany Lampin, because those gentry did not -trust him sufficiently to leave their note in his hands; and Edouard, -who was less bold than they, was to await at Paris the result of the -affair. - -Everything being arranged, they drank again, Edouard to deaden his -conscience more completely, the others for conviviality's sake. They -formed plans for the use of their future wealth, and ended by falling -asleep with their elbows on the table. - -Edouard, who had drunk more, and who was less able to stand excessive -indulgence in wine and liqueurs than the others, did not wake until -eight o'clock in the morning. The first thought that came to his mind -was that of the dishonorable act he had committed the night before. He -shuddered, for he realized the full extent of his crime; he looked for -Dufresne, to urge him to destroy the false note; but Dufresne was not -there, he had gone away early with Lampin, anticipating remorse on -Edouard's part, and by his own absence making it impossible for him to -retrace his steps. - -Edouard left his room, and went out into the street with no definite -object. But he sought some distraction from the anxiety which beset him. -Already he was afraid of being recognized as a criminal. He glanced -about him fearfully; if anyone looked hard at him as he passed, he -blushed, became confused, and fancied that he was about to be arrested; -he tried in vain to overcome his terror and his weakness, but he could -not succeed, and he already cursed money obtained at so high a price. - -At a street corner, he heard a cry; someone uttered his name. He -quickened his pace, not daring to look back; but someone ran after him, -overtook him and grasped his arm; he trembled, the cold perspiration -stood on his brow; he raised his eyes and saw his wife and daughter -before him. - -"Is it really you? I have found you at last!" said Adeline; "oh! I have -been looking for you for a long, long while." - -"You frightened me," said Edouard, greatly surprised by this meeting. -"But why are you here? Why did you leave the country?" - -"Your creditors have turned me out of the house I was living in; it no -longer belongs to you. Some time ago the notary warned me that your -fortune was impaired; that such property as you possessed was subject to -numerous mortgages." - -"I know all that, madame; spare me your useless complaints and -reproaches." - -"I don't propose to make any complaints or reproaches; and yet--Oh! my -dear, how changed you are!" - -"I have been sick." - -"Why not have written to me? I would have come and nursed you." - -"I needed nobody." - -"And this is the way you treat her whom you have reduced to want! I have -lost my mother, and I no longer have a husband! Chance alone is -responsible for my meeting you; I have asked for you in all the places -where you have lived, but no one has been able to give me any news of -you. For a fortnight I have been here; I was losing hope when at last I -caught sight of you, dear Edouard; and this is the way you speak to me; -and you don't even kiss your daughter!" - -"Do you want me to make a show of myself to the passers-by?" - -"How can the sight of a father kissing his child be absurd, in the eyes -of decent people? But let us go in somewhere, into a caf." - -"I haven't any time." - -"Where do you live now?" - -"A long way from here; I was in very straitened circumstances, and -Dufresne took me in to lodge with him." - -"You live with Dufresne? A villain who has already been guilty of all -sorts of crimes!" - -"Hold your tongue, and don't bore me with your preaching! I do what I -choose and I see whom I choose; I give you leave to do the same." - -"What a tone, and what manners!" said Adeline to herself, as she -examined Edouard; "but no matter, I must make one last -attempt.--Monsieur," she said aloud, "if it is want that forces you to -remain with that scoundrel who deceives you, come and live with me; let -us leave this city, which would recall painful memories to you, and come -with me to some lonely place in the country; I have nothing, but I will -work, I will work nights if necessary, and I will provide means of -subsistence for us. In a poor cottage we may still be happy, if we -endure adversity with courage, and Heaven, moved by our resignation, -will perhaps take pity on us. You will find the repose which eludes you, -and I shall find my husband. In pity's name, do not refuse me; come, I -implore you; leave this town, with its treacherous counselors and -dangerous acquaintances, or beware lest you become a criminal." - -Edouard was moved; his heart was agitated by pity and remorse, and he -looked at his daughter for the first time. - -"Well," he said to Adeline, "I will see; if I can arrange my affairs, I -will go with you." - -"What detains you now?" - -"A single thing, but a most important one; I must find out--where are -you staying now?" - -"At a hotel in Faubourg Saint-Antoine; see, here is my address." - -"Give it to me; to-morrow I will go to see you." - -"Do you promise?" - -"Yes; until to-morrow. Adieu, I leave you." - -Edouard hurried away, and Adeline returned to her hotel, passing from -hope to fear and from fear to hope. She knew her husband, she knew how -little she could rely upon his promises, so that she awaited the morrow -with anxiety. But on the morrow Dufresne and Lampin returned with money. -The discounter had fallen into the trap; he had thought that he had -recognized the banker's signature. Those men led Edouard away; they -abandoned themselves anew to the pleasures of the table and the gambling -house. They made Murville drunk; they put his remorse and his scruples -to silence; they laughed at his fears; and Adeline, instead of seeing -him whom she expected, received in the morning a note containing only -these words: - - "Do not try to see me again, do not hope that I will go with you to - bury myself in a cottage; that sort of thing does not suit me. - Leave Paris without me; this is the last command that you will - receive from your husband, who leaves you entirely at liberty to do - whatever you please." - -Adeline bathed the letter in her tears. - -"You have no father now," she said to little Ermance; "poor child, what -will your lot be? Let us leave this city, let us follow my husband's -last orders. Let us go back to the honest villagers; at the farm they -will not spurn me. I shall not blush to ask them for work. O mother! If -you were still alive, I should find comfort in your arms. If only I had -followed your advice! Perhaps Edouard then--but it's too late! At all -events, you never knew the full extent of my sorrow." - -Adeline sold all that she thought unlikely to be of use to her in the -situation which she was about to occupy. No more jewels, no more -flowers, no superfluous wardrobe; in a simple dress and a straw hat tied -with a modest ribbon, with her daughter on one arm and a small bundle on -the other,--thus did Madame Murville set out for Guillot's farm. - - - - -XXVII - -ADELINE FINDS A PROTECTOR - - -The farmer's family were in despair at Madame Murville's flight. Since -the day that Dufresne had been driven from the village, Adeline, buried -in the most profound melancholy, had not left her home; she took no -diversion whatever, and the solicitations of the peasants had failed to -induce her to emerge from her retirement. - -Jacques did not know what to think of his brother's conduct. He easily -guessed that he made his wife unhappy; but he was still far from -suspecting the extent of his misbehavior! Edouard's brother dared not -question Adeline, but she read in his eyes his sympathy with her -distress, and her grateful heart rewarded the honest laborer with the -most sincere friendship. Every two days Jacques went to the village to -enquire for Madame Murville's health. One morning when he rang as usual -at the courtyard gate, the old gardener answered the bell, with tears in -his eyes. - -"What's the matter, Pre Fort, what has happened to Madame Murville -now?" Jacques asked anxiously; "can it be that that scamp of the other -day has come again?" - -"Ah! my dear monsieur, more than one scamp has come to-day! And they -have turned my mistress out of doors!" - -"Turned her out! That isn't possible, ten thousand dead men!" - -"It is true, however." - -"What were they? brigands, robbers?" - -"No, no, monsieur, they were bailiffs, creditors, what do I know? They -showed madame some papers, and told her that she wasn't in her own house -any longer. Poor woman! she cried, but she didn't make any answer; she -just did her clothes up in a bundle, took her daughter in her arms, and -left." - -"Left! She has gone away? Is it possible? The villain! he has reduced -her to destitution!" - -"Monsieur Jacques, I tell you there was a lot of them. Look, here's the -placard; this house is for sale now, and they left me here, so that -there might be some one to show it to people." - -"Do you know where Madame Murville has gone?" - -"Bless me! she took the Paris road." - -"She has gone to join him." - -"Yes, no doubt she has gone to her husband; but look you, between -ourselves, they say that he is a regular good-for-nothing; that he -raises the devil at Paris; and you must agree, Monsieur Jacques, that -when one has a pretty, good, young wife like madame--For, bless my soul, -she is virtue and goodness personified! And then a child, which will be -its mother's portrait; well, I say, when a man has all that, and forgets -them all the year round, it ain't right, and it don't speak well for -him." - -Jacques, having taken his leave of the gardener, cast a last glance at -the house and walked sadly away from the village. A thousand plans -passed through his mind; he thought of going to Paris to look for -Adeline; he thought of speaking to his brother, reproaching him for his -evil conduct, and making him ashamed of the destitution in which he had -left his wife; with his mind filled with such thoughts as these, he -arrived at the farm. His friends there questioned him; they grieved with -him, but still they hoped that Madame Murville would come to see them. -Sans-Souci shared that hope; he encouraged his comrade, and urged him to -wait a few days before taking any steps. - -Jacques's patience was beginning to be exhausted; he was on the point of -leaving the farm and going to Paris, when one morning the joyous outcry -of the children announced some good news. It was Adeline, who appeared -at the farm with her little Ermance. - -Everybody ran to meet her; they surrounded her, pressed against her, -embraced her, and manifested the most sincere joy. Adeline, deeply moved -by the attachment of the peasants, found that she could still feel a -sensation of pleasure. - -"Ah!" she said to them, "I have not lost all, since I still have sincere -friends." - -Jacques did not know what he was doing; he seized Adeline's hands, -kissed them, swore, cried, stamped, and turned away to hide his tears. -Sans-Souci, overjoyed by Adeline's return, and by the pleasure which his -comrade felt, leaped and gamboled about among the hens and the ducks, -and played with all the children; which he did only in moments of good -humor. - -"My friends," said Adeline to the people of the farm, as they crowded -about her, "I am no longer what I was; unfortunate events have deprived -me of my fortune, and I have nothing now but courage to endure this -reverse, and my conscience, which tells me that I did not deserve it. I -must work now, to earn my living and to bring up my child; you made me -welcome when I was rich; you will not turn me away now that I am poor; -and I come to you confidently, to beg you to give me work. Oh! do not -refuse me! On no other terms will I consent to remain here." - -While Adeline was speaking, profound emotion was depicted on the -features of those who surrounded her; Louise could not restrain her -tears; Guillot, with wide-open mouth and eyes fastened upon Madame -Murville, heaved profound sighs every moment, and Sans-Souci twisted his -moustaches and passed his hand over his eyes. - -But Jacques, more deeply moved, more touched than they, at sight of the -resignation of a lovely woman, who came to bury herself in a farm-house, -renouncing all the pleasures of the capital and all the customs of -aristocratic society, without uttering a word of reproach against the -man who was responsible for her misfortunes,--honest Jacques could not -restrain himself; he pushed away Louise and Guillot, who stood beside -Adeline, and, shaking the young woman's arm violently, as she gazed at -him in amazement: - -"No, sacrebleu!" he cried; "you shall not work, you shall not risk your -health, you shall not roughen that soft skin by labor beyond your -strength; I will take it upon myself to look after the support of you -and your child. I will take care of you, I will watch over you both; and -morbleu! so long as there is a drop of blood in my veins, I shall find a -way to do my duty." - -"What do you say, Jacques? your duty?" - -"Yes, madame, yes, my duty; my brother has ruined your life, and the -least that I can do will be to devote my life to you, and to try to -repair his villainy." - -"Is it possible? You are----" - -"Jacques Murville, the boy who began his travels at fifteen, giving way -to quick passions, and to his desire to see the world; and I confess, -between ourselves, groaning in secret at his mother's coldness, and -jealous of the caresses which were lavished upon his brother and -unjustly denied to him. But none the less I possessed a heart, -sensitive in the matter of honor, from which I have never departed, even -in the midst of my youthful follies.--That is my story; embrace me; I -feel that I am worthy of your affection, and you can bestow it upon me -without blushing." - -Adeline embraced Jacques warmly; she felt the keenest joy in meeting her -husband's brother, and the peasants exclaimed aloud in surprise, while -Sans-Souci shouted at the top of his lungs as he rubbed his hands: - -"I knew it! I knew it! but my comrade closed my mouth and I wouldn't -have said a word for all of the great Sultan's pipes!" - -"But why conceal from me so long the bond that unites us?" Adeline asked -Jacques; "did you doubt it would please me to embrace my husband's -brother?" - -"No," replied Jacques, somewhat embarrassed, "no; but I wanted first of -all to know you better; people sometimes blush for their relations." - -"Ah! my friend, when a man wears this symbol of honor, can he conceive -such fears?" - -"Ten thousand bombs! that's what I have been killing myself telling him -every day," said Sans-Souci; "but he is a little pig-headed, is my -friend; when he gets a thing into his head, he won't let it go again." - -"You have found me now that I can be useful to you; that is all that is -necessary. Let us embrace again, and look upon me as your brother, as -the father of this poor child; since he who ought to cherish her, and to -adore you, has not a heart like other men; since he is unworthy -to--Well, well! you want me to hold my tongue; you love him still, I -see. Well! I am done; we won't talk about him any more, and we will try -to forget him." - -"Oh! if he had seen you," said Adeline; "if he had found his brother, -perhaps your advice----" - -"If he had seen me!--But I must let that drop.--Let us forget an -ingrate, who is not worthy of a single one of the tears you shed for -him." - -"Yes, yes, let's be merry and joyful," said Guillot; "morgu! we mustn't -be groaning all the time; that makes a body stupid as a fool. Let's sit -down at the table, and to-night Brother Jacques will tell us about one -of his battles, to amuse us. That's amusing, I tell you! When I have -been listening to him, I dream about battles all night long, I take my -wife's rump for a battery of artillery, and her legs for a battalion of -infantry; and I think I hear the cannon." - -"Hold your tongue, my man." - -After the meal, they set about making the preparations required by -Adeline's presence at the farm. Louise arranged for her a small room -looking on the fields; she tried to make it as pleasant as possible, by -carrying thither such pretty things as she could find in the house. In -vain did Adeline try to prevent her; when Louise had determined upon -anything, that thing must be done; she refused to listen to the young -woman when she implored her to look upon her as nothing but a poor -peasant woman; the farmer's wife desired to make Madame Murville forget -her change of fortune, by redoubling her efforts to serve her with zeal -and affection. Jacques did not thank the farmer's wife, but he took her -hands and pressed them fondly every time that she did anything for his -sister, and Sans-Souci cried, bringing his hand down upon Guillot's -back: - -"Morbleu! you have a fine wife, cousin! She manages things right well!" - -"That's so," said Guillot; "that's why I don't meddle with anything, not -even with the children. Well, well, morgu, they come along well, all -the same!" - -Thus Adeline became an inmate of the farm house; she worked rapidly with -the needle, and Louise was obliged to allow her to employ her whole day, -either in sewing or spinning. Jacques felt that his strength was -increased twofold since his brother's wife and his little niece were -with him. He alone was worth three farm hands; having become expert in -the labor of the farm, he added to the farmer's income by the pains that -he took with everything which he did. Sans-Souci for his part imitated -his comrade; he would have been ashamed to remain idle while the others -employed their time to such good purpose. So that everything went well -at the farm; Guillot and his wife scolded Adeline because she worked too -much, and forbade Jacques to do so large a share of the work. But no -heed was paid to them, and they had the agreeable certainty that they -were not a burden to the worthy peasants. - -Several months passed thus, without bringing any change in the situation -of the people at the farm. Adeline would have been content with her lot, -if she could sometimes have heard from her husband; for she still loved -the man who had wrecked her life, and the memory of Edouard constantly -disturbed her repose. "What is he doing now?" she would ask herself each -day; and the thought that Dufresne was with him added to her unhappiness -and redoubled her anxiety. Often she formed the plan of going to Paris -to make inquiries concerning her husband's conduct; but she was afraid -of offending Jacques, who, being bitterly angry with his brother, did -not wish to hear his name mentioned, and had begged Adeline never to -talk to him about Edouard. - -Jacques feigned an indifference which he was far from feeling. In secret -he thought of his brother, and he would have given anything in the world -to know that he had repented of his errors, and to have him return and -beg for a forgiveness which was already accorded him. - -So Adeline and Jacques concealed from each other the thoughts that -engrossed them, because each of them feared to distress the other by -renewing the memory of his or her grief. Sans-Souci was the confidant of -them both; Guillot sometimes had errands to be done in Paris, either to -sell his grain, or to buy things that were needed at the farm; it was -always Sans-Souci who was sent, because Jacques refused to go, lest he -should meet his brother. But every time that Sans-Souci was to pay a -visit to the capital, Adeline took him aside and begged him to ascertain -what her husband was doing; Jacques dared not give the same commission -to his comrade, but he would overtake Sans-Souci a little way from the -farm, stop him a moment and say in an undertone: - -"If you learn anything unpleasant about the man who has forgotten us, -remember to hold your tongue, sacrebleu! If you breathe a word of it to -my sister, you are no longer my friend." - -And Sans-Souci would depart, charged with this twofold commission; but -he always returned without learning anything. As Edouard had changed his -name, no one could tell him what had become of him. - - - - -XXVIII - -THE AUDACIOUS VILLAIN.--THE COWARD.--THE DRUNKARD - - -Fortune seemed to smile anew upon the wretches who, to obtain money, had -been false to honor and had defied all the laws of society; it was a -fresh temptation, which impelled them toward crime and prevented them -from turning back. The first success seems to warrant impunity for the -future; the guilty man grows bolder, and one who enters in fear and -trembling the path of vice soon casts aside all shame and seeks to -surpass those who have led him on to dishonor. - -The gaming table, to which Edouard abandoned himself more madly than -ever, had ceased to be unfavorable to him; he won constantly, and the -wretch congratulated himself upon having found an expedient to restore -his fortune. Dufresne and Lampin taught him all the methods employed by -blacklegs to play, without risk of loss, with such gulls as would play -with them. Then the worthy trio would laugh among themselves at the -expense of the dupes they had ruined, and each of them tried to invent -some more rascally trick, in order to outdo his comrades. - -Lampin lived with his two friends; Dufresne had convinced Edouard that -it was not safe to break with him. Moreover, Lampin was endowed with an -imagination fertile in stratagems and in skilful devices; he was a great -help to swindlers. - -When fortune had been favorable, or they had found some new dupe, they -thought only of enjoying themselves. They would take to their rooms some -of those women who go everywhere, and who, for money, sell themselves to -the mason, the pensioner, the banker, or the bootblack, -indiscriminately. Such women alone were suitable companions for men who -took part in the most horrible orgies, the most unbridled debauchery. - -One evening, when they were waiting for Lampin before taking their seats -at the table, he arrived laughing, and hastened to inform his friends, -as a very amusing piece of news, that a certain note had been declared a -forgery, and that the discounter was out of pocket to the amount of the -note. Edouard was horrified and turned pale; Dufresne reassured him by -declaring that they could never be discovered; they had changed their -names and abode since then, and no one could recognize them; there were -no proofs to be produced against them. Lampin alone might be sought for; -but he was so accomplished in changing his face and his whole person, -that he snapped his fingers at the police. - -Edouard was not reassured; however, he tried to divert his thoughts and -to drive away his fears. Two young women, frequent guests of these -gentlemen, arrived opportunely to enliven the company. - -"Parbleu," said Lampin, "Vronique-la-Blonde must tell us some amusing -story; she always knows the most interesting news; that will brace up -our friend Bellecour--this was Edouard's new name--who is rather in the -dumps to-night." - -"Oh! I am not just in the mood for fooling," replied Vronique, with a -sigh; "I am sort of upside down myself to-day." - -"It seems to me that you ought to be used to that." - -"Oh! don't talk a lot of nonsense. Really, my heart is terribly sore." - -"The deuce you say! Have you had trouble with the beaks?" - -"No, it ain't that; but I've got a friend who's mixed up in a bad piece -of business, and that troubles me." - -"What business is it? Tell us; perhaps we can help her out of it." - -"Oh, no! The law has got its hand on her, and yet the poor child is as -innocent as you and me." - -"The devil! that's saying a good deal; but tell us what it's all about." - -"You must know that my friend, who has only been in the business a -little while, was formerly a servant, a lady's maid in several houses; -among others she worked for a widow lady who died a little while ago. -Well, would you believe that they have taken it into their heads, in the -quarter, that that lady was poisoned! That report came to the ears of -the authorities; they dug up the dead woman, and it seems that the -doctors say the same thing as the neighbors. So they looked into the -matter, and they've arrested my friend, because she worked for the lady -at that time; but the poor child is as pure as this glass of wine, I -swear." - -Dufresne listened attentively to Vronique's story, while Lampin toyed -with the other young woman, and Edouard, who had relapsed into his -reflections concerning a forgery of which he knew that he was guilty, -had thrown himself into an easy-chair in a corner of the room, paying no -heed to a story which did not interest him in the least. - -"This affair seems to me to be a most remarkable one," said Dufresne, -drawing his chair nearer to Vronique's; "but what is your friend's -name?" - -"Suzanne; she is a good child, on my honor, and incapable of tearing a -hair from anybody's head, I don't care whose." - -At the name of Suzanne, Dufresne showed signs of perturbation. But -instantly recovering himself, he glanced about the room, saw that -Murville was not listening, and that Lampin was busy; and he continued -to question Vronique. - -"It seems to me that your Suzanne will have difficulty in getting out of -the scrape, if, as you say, this lady had no other servant than her?" - -"Oh! that don't make any difference; Suzanne suspects who it was that -did the job." - -"Really?" - -"Yes, my friend. A young man, a friend of the widow, her lover, used to -come to see her; he was a gambler, a rascal, a sharper." - -"All right! all right! I understand!--Well?" - -"The poor woman ruined herself for the good-for-nothing!--Wait a minute, -I know her name--Madame Dou--Dol------" - -"No matter! no matter!" said Dufresne, abruptly interrupting Vronique, -"I don't need to know her name." - -"That's so, that don't make any difference about the business. However, -this lady was mad over her lover, who didn't care anything for her and -robbed her all he could. It seems that they had a row toward the end, -and that the monster must have poisoned her to revenge himself because -she proposed to tell about all his goings-on." - -"That is very probable." - -"Ah! men are vile dogs nowadays. They kill a woman as quick as a fly!" - -"What does your Suzanne intend to do?" - -"Oh! she has already told the police all this, so that they can get -track of the criminal, who is now I don't know where." - -"That is very wise, and I hope they will discover the truth." - -Dufresne said these last words in an undertone. Despite the assurance -which he affected, the discomposure of his features betrayed the -sensations that agitated him. - -The evening came to an end earlier than usual. Edouard was anxious, and -Dufresne also seemed greatly excited. They sent the two young women -away. Lampin, who alone had retained his good spirits, poured out bumper -after bumper for his friends, making fun of their gloom. Edouard drank -to forget himself, but Dufresne was not inclined to bear them company, -and Lampin got tipsy alone, trying in vain to make his companions laugh. - -"Come, come, my boys, this won't work," he said, filling the glasses; -"you're as solemn to-night as gallows-birds! I forgive Bellecour, -who is only a chicken-hearted fellow anyway! But you over -there--Vermontr--Courval--Dufresne--or whatever you choose to call -yourself----" - -"Hold your tongue, you idiot!" cried Dufresne angrily; "I forbid you to -call me by that last name now!" - -"You forbid me! Well, upon my soul! what a savage look! You used to call -yourself that, when you lived with that poor Dolban, who thought you -really loved her, and who----" - -"Hold your tongue, I say, you sot!" - -"Sot! ah! it sounds well for you to call me a sot, when you slept under -the table last night! and when you drink punch like a hole in the -ground! But never mind, I don't quarrel with my friends, and we are -friends, after all. It is plain enough that you are both out of temper; -Edouard on account of that scrap of paper which worries him so, and -you--Oh! as to you, I don't know what the matter is; it must be some -martingale that didn't work, or some friend that took you in, or else -it's--But I say, what was that Vronique was telling you, about her -poisoning, and her widow, and the lover who wasn't her lover? Do you -know that's as like your intimacy with old Dolban as one drop of water -is like another! If it was you--Ha! ha! you're quite capable of such a -game!" - -"For heaven's sake, go to bed, Lampin; you see that Edouard is asleep -already, and you will wake him up with your laughter." - -"Well! what's the harm if I should wake him? The deuce! You're terribly -careful of him to-night! But I propose to laugh, to laugh and drink; and -I don't propose to go to bed, do you understand? I feel in the mood for -raising the deuce! I'm sorry I let our girls go; I'm just the man to -deal with 'em.--Tra la la la." - -"Do you mean that you don't propose to go to bed at all to-night?" - -"I will go to bed when I please, you fox. Oh! I see that you're in an -ugly mood, I tell you. You are keeping something from us; Vronique's -story dried you up altogether, my poor Dufresne!" - -"You villain, will you hold your tongue?" cried Dufresne, seizing Lampin -by the throat; he struggled, stepped back and almost fell upon Edouard, -who had fallen asleep in a corner of the room, and who, being awakened -with a start, glanced about him in terror, crying: - -"Here they are! here they are! they have come to arrest me!" - -"To arrest you," said Dufresne; "who, for God's sake?" - -"Ha! ha! what fools you are!" cried Lampin, rising and trying to -maintain his equilibrium; "one of them is dreaming and the other one -doesn't see it!" - -"Ah! it was only a dream," said Edouard, passing his hand across his -brow. - -"Why, yes! you are a couple of babies; but, my boy, don't take it into -your head to grasp my windpipe again, or I shall lose my temper for good -and all." - -"It's getting late, messieurs," said Dufresne; "I'm tired and I'm going -to lie down!" - -"Well, go! Our friend here will keep me company and finish up this -bottle of rum." - -"No, I'm going to bed too; my head is in a whirl already." - -"Go to the devil! I will drink all by myself." - -"Once more, Lampin, don't make so much noise; it may annoy the -neighbors." - -"Let the neighbors go to grass! I don't care a hang, and I'll make more -noise than ever.--Tra la la." - -Lampin sang at the top of his voice, as he drank a large glass of rum. -Edouard and Dufresne had taken candles, to go to their bedroom, when -there came three very loud knocks at the street door. - -Dufresne started back in dismay, Edouard listened, trembling from head -to foot, and Lampin threw himself on a couch. - -"Somebody's knocking," said Edouard, looking at Dufresne. - -"Yes, I heard it." - -"Well! so did I; I ain't deaf, and they knocked loud enough anyway, but -what difference does it make to us? We don't expect anybody, for it's -nearly three o'clock in the morning; unless it's our lady friends come -back to rock us to sleep." - -"Hush! somebody is opening the door, I think." - -"Somebody must open the door to let them in! In a furnished lodging -house, especially one of this kind, don't people come in at all hours of -the night? However, come what may, I snap my fingers at it, and I -propose to keep on drinking." - -"I don't hear anything more," said Dufresne; "it evidently wasn't for -us." - -Edouard put his ear to the door opening on the landing, and listened -attentively. Lampin resumed his singing, and tried to put to his lips a -glass which his hand was no longer strong enough to raise. Suddenly -Edouard seemed to become more excited. - -"What is it?" Dufresne asked in an undertone. - -"I hear several voices whispering; the noise is coming nearer--yes, they -are coming up these stairs. Ah! there is no more doubt; they are coming -to arrest us,--we are discovered!" - -"Silence! what imprudence!" said Dufresne, trying to overcome his own -alarm; "if they are really coming here, let us not lose our heads, and -be careful what you say; above all things, do not call me Dufresne." - -"I don't know where I am," said Edouard, whose terror redoubled as the -noise drew nearer. - -"Well! I--I don't know what my name is, myself," said Lampin, dropping -his glass; "but I tell you that they don't want us." - -At that moment there was a ring at the door on the landing. Edouard -fell, almost lifeless, on a chair; Dufresne remained standing in the -middle of the room, motioning to the others not to stir. Soon there was -another ring, accompanied by violent knocking. - -"There's no one here," cried Lampin; "go to the devil!" - -"Damn!" said Dufresne, "we must open the door now.--Who's there?" - -"Open, messieurs, or we shall be obliged to break in the door." - -"Break away, my friend!" said Lampin; "it's all one to me! The house -ain't mine." - -Dufresne, seeing that there was no way to avoid it, decided to open the -door, after motioning to the others to be prudent; but Lampin could no -longer see, and Murville had lost his head completely. - -Several gendarmes and a sergeant entered the apartment. At sight of them -Dufresne turned pale. Edouard uttered a cry of alarm, and Lampin rolled -from his chair to the floor. - -"You must come with us, monsieur," said the sergeant, addressing -Dufresne. He tried to put a bold face upon the matter and asked -insolently by what right they came to disturb his rest. - -"Yes, by what right do you disturb respectable people in their -pleasures?" stammered Lampin; "why, I will answer for my friend, body -for body!" - -"Your guarantee is of no value; we know you, Master Lampin." - -"Well, then you have a pleasant acquaintance, I flatter myself." - -"You must come with us, too." - -"I? Ah! that will be rather hard; I wouldn't walk a step for a bowl of -punch; judge whether I will go to prison." - -"As for monsieur," said the sergeant, turning to Edouard, "I have no -orders to arrest him, but I advise him to select his acquaintances more -wisely." - -Edouard stood in a corner of the room, trembling, and with downcast -eyes. He did not hear what was said to him, he was so thoroughly -convinced that they were going to take him away that he fancied himself -already confined in a dungeon, and had decided to confess his crime, in -the hope that his outspokenness would move his judges to pity. - -Dufresne was furious to find that he was to be arrested and that Edouard -would not accompany him to prison. - -"You have made a mistake, messieurs," said he; "I have done nothing to -be arrested for." - -"You are Dufresne, who lived with Madame Dolban?" - -"You are mistaken, my name is Vermontr." - -"Oh! that's the truth," said Lampin, trying to stand up without the help -of the gendarmes; "it's at least two months that he's been calling -himself that." - -"It's of no use for you to try to deny it. The police have been watching -you for a long while, and when we heard of the murder of which you are -accused, it was not difficult for us to find you, despite all the false -names you have assumed." - -"Murder! murder!" exclaimed Lampin; "one moment, messieurs, I haven't -got anything to do with that. I thought that you came about the matter -of the scrap of paper, which is only a trifle. But a murder! Damnation! -let us understand each other. I am as white as snow, and Fluet, who's -over there in the corner, will tell you as much. We only worked on the -writings, we two." - -"On the writings?" - -"Yes; when I say we--why it was La Valeur, who stands shaking over -there, that did most of it; but he writes mighty well! Ah! that was a -good job! And the old Jew tumbled into it; so that we've eaten and drunk -the stuff all up. If you would like to join us, I'm your man." - -The sergeant listened attentively, and Edouard's terror, combined with -Lampin's fragments of sentences, led him to guess that those gentry were -the authors of some rascality of a different sort from the affair which -had brought him thither. The crime committed upon Madame Dolban was the -occasion of that midnight visit, undertaken because they wished to make -sure of Dufresne; the forgery had only been discovered the day before, -and the police had not yet found the tracks of the culprits. - -"After what I have heard, you will have to come with us too, monsieur," -said the sergeant to Edouard; "if you are innocent, it will be easy for -you to clear your skirts." - -"Oh! I will confess everything," said Edouard, allowing the gendarmes to -lay hold of him. - -"Well! you're nothing but a fool, on the faith of Lampin! For my part, I -won't confess anything.--Come, my friends, carry me, if you want me to -go with you." - -They dragged away Dufresne, who tried to resist. Edouard, on the -contrary, allowed himself to be led away without uttering a word. As for -Lampin, they were obliged to carry him; for he could not stand on his -legs. The three men passed the rest of the night in prison. - -Taken the next morning before an examining magistrate, in order to -undergo a preliminary examination, Edouard trembled and stammered, but -he had not the courage to deny his crime; in vain did Lampin, now -thoroughly sober, impress upon him the importance of the replies he was -to make, and teach him his lesson; Edouard promised him to be steadfast -and to follow his advice; but in the magistrate's presence the miserable -wretch lost courage, and did not know what he said. - -Edouard was confined with Lampin at La Force, until judgment should be -pronounced upon him for the forgery. Dufresne was not with them; being -accused of having poisoned Madame Dolban, he was to be tried before his -two friends, and he had been taken to the Conciergerie. - -Edouard, who had not taken the precaution to supply himself with money, -was confined with Lampin in a pestilential room, in the midst of a -multitude of wretches, all arrested for theft or offences of that -nature. He slept upon a handful of straw, and his food was that supplied -by the prison to those awaiting trial. Lampin gaily made the best of it; -he sang and shouted and played the devil with the outcasts who -surrounded him. But Edouard had not the courage of crime; he felt -remorse and regret in the depths of his soul. He wept at night on the -stone which served him as a bed, and his tears were a source of jest and -witticisms to the miserable creatures confined with him. - -During the day the prisoners were allowed to walk in a large courtyard; -Edouard did not go with them, in order that he might be alone for a few -moments, and at all events lament at liberty. He saw no one from -outside; he had no friends; his companions in dissipation did not come -to visit him in prison; and yet the other prisoners, who were no better -than he, received visits every day and were not deserted by their worthy -comrades. But Edouard bore the reputation among them of a weak and -pusillanimous creature; men of that description are good for nothing; -the slightest reverse discourages them, and cowards are as much despised -by criminals as they are ignored by respectable people. - -The memory of Adeline and her daughter recurred to Edouard's mind; it is -when we are unhappy that we remember those who truly love us. He had -spurned his wife and child, and had abandoned them without taking pains -to ascertain whether the unfortunate creatures could find means of -subsistence; but he felt sure that Adeline would hasten to his side, to -comfort him, and to mingle her tears with his, if she knew that he was -in prison. Despite all the injury that he had done her, he knew enough -not to doubt the warmth of her heart. - -One day, Lampin approached Murville, and his joyous air seemed to -announce good news. - -"Are we pardoned?" Edouard at once asked him. - -"Pardoned! oh, no! we needn't expect that. Besides, you jackass, you -made our affair so clear, that unless they are blind, they can't help -convicting us. Ah! if you had been another kind of man; if you had -simply recited your lesson, we would have mixed the whole thing up so -that they wouldn't have seen anything but smoke; but you chatter like a -magpie." - -"Do you forget that it was your fault that I was arrested? It was you -who put those officers on the track." - -"Oh! my boy, that's different; I was drunk, like a good fellow; I drank -for you too, and in wine, as the proverb says,--_in vino_--the -truth.--But after all, that isn't what I wanted to talk about: our -friend Dufresne is luckier than we are." - -"Have they given him his liberty?" - -"Oh, no! but he has taken it. In other words, he has escaped from prison -with two other prisoners. Bless my soul! my son, what a fellow that -Dufresne is! He is a solid rascal, I tell you, and not soft like you. I -will bet that he would set the prison on fire rather than stay there. -When a man is like that, he don't lack friends. Dufresne found -acquaintances there; he has escaped, and he has done well; for they say -that he is certain to be sentenced to death." - -"To death! Why, what has he done?" - -"What has he done? Well, well! that's a good one, that is. Have you just -come out of a rat-hole? Do you mean to say that you don't know why they -pinched him?" - -"I thought it was on account of that miserable note,--for the same -reason that they took us." - -"Oh, no! it's something better than that. But I do remember now, that -fright acted on you like wine; you didn't know what was going on. Let me -tell you that Dufresne is accused of poisoning a certain Madame Dolban, -with whom he used to live." - -"Great God! the monster!" - -"It seems that his case is serious; he will be sentenced to death in -default; but you understand that he won't return to these diggings, to -be caught. We shan't see him again; I am sorry for that, for he is a -smart fellow; it's a pity that he went too far." - -"And we?" - -"We are to be transferred to the Conciergerie before long, to be tried. -That's the place, my man, where you will need firmness and eloquence. If -you weep there as you do here, it's all over; we shall take a sea voyage -in the service of the government." - -"You villain! is it possible?" - -"Hush, they're listening to us; enough said." - -While the wretched Edouard was in the throes of all the anguish of -terror and remorse, and, surrounded by vile criminals who plumed -themselves upon their crimes and their depravity, found himself the -object of their contempt, so that not one of them addressed a word of -compassion to him or deigned to sympathize with his sufferings, Adeline -passed peaceful days at Guillot's farm. She watched the growth of her -daughter, who was already beginning to lisp a few words which only a -mother could understand. Jacques, still overflowing with zeal and -courage, insisted upon doing the hardest work; he did more than two farm -hands, and to him toil was a pleasure. At night he returned to Adeline; -he took his little niece on his knees, and danced her up and down to the -refrain of a military ballad. Everybody loved Brother Jacques; for that -is what he was called in the village after he was known to be Madame -Murville's brother-in-law; and the peasants were proud to have under -their humble roof a woman like Adeline, and a fine fellow like Jacques. - -But that peaceful life could not endure; a certain trip of Sans-Souci's -to Paris was destined to cause a great change. Jacques's excellent -comrade set out one day for the great city, intrusted as usual with -secret commissions from Adeline and her brother-in-law, both of whom, -although without communicating with each other, had the same thought, -the same desire, and burned to know what Edouard was doing. - -Hitherto Sans-Souci had been unable to obtain any information, but an -unlucky chance led this time to his meeting a friend whom he had not -seen for a very long time. This friend, after practising divers trades, -had become a messenger at the Conciergerie. He was employed by those -prisoners who were still allowed to communicate with the outside world. -Sans-Souci mentioned the name of Edouard Murville; his friend informed -him that he was in the prison, and that his sentence was to be -pronounced on the following day. - -"In prison!" cried Sans-Souci; "my brave comrade's brother! Ten thousand -cartridges! this will be a sad blow to Jacques." - -The messenger, seeing that Sans-Souci was deeply interested in Edouard, -regretted having said so much. - -"But why is he in prison?" asked Sans-Souci anxiously; "what has he -done? Speak! tell me. Is it for debt?" - -"Yes, yes; I believe it's about a note," replied the messenger, -hesitating, and resolved not to disclose the truth; and he tried, but in -vain, to change the subject. - -"Morbleu! his brother--her husband--in prison! Poor little woman! Poor -fellow!" - -"Don't say anything about it to them, my friend, don't mention it to -them. I am sorry myself that I told you this distressing news." - -"You are right, I will hold my tongue, I won't say anything. After all, -they can't help it. That Edouard is a bad fellow! So much the worse for -him." - -"Oh, yes! he is a very bad fellow, and they will do well to forget him." - -"Yes, of course, we can think that, we fellows; but a wife, a brother, -they have hearts, you see, and when it's a question of someone you love, -the heart always drives you on.--Good-bye, old man; I am going back to -the farm, very sorry that I met you, although it isn't your fault. My -heart is heavy, and the trouble is that I am too stupid to -make-believe." - -Sans-Souci left his friend and returned to the farm. Adeline and Jacques -questioned him according to their custom, and Sans-Souci replied that he -knew no more than at other times; but in vain did he try to dissemble; -his sadness betrayed him; his embarrassment, when Adeline spoke to him -of Edouard, aroused her suspicions; a woman easily divines our secret -thoughts. Edouard's wife, convinced that Sans-Souci was concealing from -her something unpleasant about her husband, was constantly at his heels; -she urged him, she implored him to tell her all. - -For two days the honest soldier's courage held good against Adeline's -prayers. But he reflected upon the plight of Edouard, whom he believed -to be in prison for debt; he thought that his wife might have -acquaintances in Paris, through whom she could probably alleviate -Edouard's situation. Edouard had been guilty; but perhaps misfortune -would have matured his character. And it was not right to deprive him of -help and encouragement. These reflections caused Sans-Souci to decide to -conceal no longer from Adeline what he knew. The opportunity soon -presented itself; the next day the young woman entreated him again to -tell her what her husband was doing; Sans-Souci surrendered, on -condition that she would not mention it to Jacques, by whom he feared to -be scolded. Adeline promised, and then he told her all that he had -learned in Paris. - -As soon as Adeline heard that her husband was in prison, she made up her -mind what course to pursue; she left Sans-Souci, went to her chamber, -collected a few jewels, the last remnant of her past fortune, made a -little bundle of her clothes, and after writing on a sheet of paper that -they must not be disturbed by her absence, she took her little Ermance -in her arms and secretly left the farm house, resolved to leave no stone -unturned to obtain her husband's freedom, or to share his captivity. - -It was then nine o'clock in the morning; Jacques was in the fields, and -the peasants were occupied in different directions. Adeline was on the -Paris road before the people at the farm had discovered her departure. - - - - -XXIX - -THE PLACE DU PALAIS - - -Adeline did not know as yet what method she should employ to obtain -access to her husband; she had formed no plan; she had no idea what -steps she must take in order to speak with a prisoner; a single thought -filled her mind: her Edouard was unhappy, he was languishing in prison, -deprived of all consolation. For Adeline knew the world, she had shrewd -suspicions that those people who crowded about Edouard in his prosperity -would have abandoned him in his distress. Who then would wipe away the -poor prisoner's tears, if not his wife and his daughter? To be sure, he -had cast them aside; he had formerly avoided their caresses. But when -the man we love is crushed beneath the weight of misfortune, a generous -soul never remembers his wrongdoing. - -Sans-Souci had mentioned the Conciergerie; so it was to the Conciergerie -she must go. Adeline believed that her prayers, her tears, and the sight -of her child, would move the jailers; she had no doubt that they would -allow her to see her husband. That hope redoubled her courage. After -walking to Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, carrying little Ermance, who was -not yet a year-and-a-half old, Adeline at last fell in with one of those -wretched carriages which take Parisians into the suburbs, and to the -open-air festivals. For a modest sum the driver agreed to take the young -woman and her child, and headed his nags toward Paris. - -There was a single other traveller in the carriage with Adeline; it was -an old man of about seventy years, but with a pleasant face, and an -open, kindly expression which inspired confidence and respect. His dress -indicated wealth without ostentation, and his manners, while they were -not those of fashionable society, denoted familiarity with good company. - -Adeline bowed to her travelling companion and seated herself beside him, -without speaking. - -The old gentleman scrutinized her at first with attention, then with -interest. Adeline had such a noble and appealing countenance that it was -impossible to look upon her without being prepossessed in her favor, and -without desiring to know her better. - -Little Ermance was on her mother's knees; her childish graces fascinated -the old man, who gave her bonbons and bestowed some caresses upon her. -Adeline thanked the old gentleman for his kindness, smiled at her -daughter, then relapsed into her reflections. - -The traveller tried to engage the young woman in conversation; but her -replies were so short, she seemed so preoccupied, that her companion -feared to intrude. He said no more, but he noticed Adeline's melancholy, -he heard her sighs, and he saw that her lovely eyes were constantly -turned toward Paris, and often wet with tears. He dared not try to -divert her thoughts from her trouble, but he pitied her in silence. - -Adeline found the journey very long; the wretched horses went at their -ordinary pace, nothing on earth could have induced them to gallop. -Sometimes, Adeline, giving way to her impatience, was on the point of -alighting from the vehicle, in the hope that she would reach Paris -sooner on foot. But she would have to carry little Ermance, and her -strength was not equal to her courage. So she remained in the carriage -and reflected that each turn of the wheels brought her nearer to her -husband. - -The old gentleman looked at his watch, and at that Adeline addressed -him: - -"Monsieur, would you kindly tell me what time it is?" - -"Almost one o'clock, madame." - -"Are we still far from Paris?" - -"Why, no, only a short league; in three-quarters of an hour you will be -there." - -"In three-quarters of an hour! Oh! how slowly the time goes!" - -"I see that madame has some important business calling her to Paris?" - -"Yes, monsieur, oh, yes! I long to be there!" - -"Of course madame has friends there? If not, if I could be of any -service to madame----" - -Adeline made no reply; she did not hear her companion; she was once more -absorbed in thought, she was with her husband. - -The old gentleman profited nothing by his offer of his services; but far -from taking offence, he felt all the deeper interest in the young woman, -who seemed beset by such profound sorrow. - -At last they reached Paris, and the carriage stopped. Adeline alighted -hastily, took her child in her arms, and paid the driver; then she bowed -to her companion, and disappeared before the old gentleman had had time -to put his foot on the little stool which a street urchin had placed on -the ground to help him to alight from the vehicle. - -"Poor young woman!" said the old man, looking in the direction in which -Adeline had disappeared; "how she runs! how excited she seems! dear me! -I hope that she will not learn any bad news." - -Adeline went as fast as it is possible to go when one has a child in -one's arms. She asked the way to the Conciergerie; it was pointed out to -her, and she hurried on without stopping. Love and anxiety redoubled her -strength; she drew near at last; she saw a square--it was that in front -of the Palais de Justice. - -That square was surrounded by people; the crowd was so dense that one -could hardly walk. - -"And I must pass through," said Adeline sadly to herself; "well, as -there is no other road, I must make one last effort and try to force my -way through." - -But why had so many people assembled there? Was it a fte-day, some -public rejoicing? Had some charlatan established his travelling booth -there? Was that multitude attracted by singers or jugglers, with their -music or their tricks? No, it was none of those things; our Parisian -idlers would show less interest, if it were a matter of pleasant -diversion only. It was an execution which was to take place; several -miserable wretches were to be branded, and exposed to public view upon -the fatal stool of repentance; and it was to gaze on that spectacle, -distressing to mankind, that those children, those young maidens, those -old men, hastened thither so eagerly! Are you surprised to hear it? Do -you not know that La Grve is crowded, that the windows which look on -the square are rented, when a criminal is to undergo capital punishment -there? And whom do we see gloat with the greatest avidity over these -ghastly spectacles? Women, young women, whose faces are instinct with -gentleness and sensitiveness.--What takes place in the depths of the -human heart, if this excess of stoicism is to be found in a weak and -timid sex? - -But let us do justice to those who shun such abhorrent spectacles, and -who cannot endure to look upon an execution. Adeline was one of these; -she did not know what was about to happen on the square, and she paid no -attention to the cries of the mob that surrounded her. - -"Here they come! here they come!" cried the people; "ah! just wait and -see what faces they will make in a minute, when they feel the red hot -iron!" - -Adeline tried to cross the square, but she could not do it; the crowd -either forced her back or dragged her in the opposite direction; thus, -without intention, she found herself quite near the gendarmes who -surrounded the culprits. She raised her eyes, and saw the miserable -wretches, marked with the brand of infamy. She instantly looked away, -she preferred not to see that horrid spectacle. At that moment a piteous -cry arose; it came from one of the wretches who had just been branded. -That cry went to Adeline's heart, it revolutionized all her senses; she -heard it constantly, for she had recognized the griefstricken tone. A -sentiment which she could not control caused her to turn her eyes toward -the culprits. A man, still young, but pale, downcast, disfigured, was -bound upon the stool in front of her. Adeline gazed at him. She could -not fail to recognize him. The miserable wretch's eyes met hers. It was -Edouard, it was her husband, who had been cast out from society, and -whom she found upon the stool of repentance. - -A shriek of horror escaped from the young woman's lips. The criminal -dropped his head on his breast, and Adeline, beside herself, bereft of -her senses, succumbed at last to the violence of her grief, and fell -unconscious to the ground, still pressing her child to her bosom with a -convulsive movement. - - - - -XXX - -GOODMAN GERVAL - - -The French, especially the lower classes, have this merit, that they -pass readily from one sensation to another; after witnessing an -execution, they will stop in front of a Punch and Judy show; they laugh -and weep with amazing rapidity; and the same man who has just pushed his -neighbor roughly aside because he prevented him from seeing a criminal -led to the gallows, will eagerly raise and succor the unfortunate mortal -whom destitution or some accident causes to fall at his feet. - -The gossips and the young girls who crowded Place du Palais forgot the -pleasant spectacle they had come to see, and turned their attention to -the young woman who lay unconscious on the ground. - -Adeline and her child were carried to the nearest caf, and there -everything that could be done was done for the poor mother. Everybody -formed his or her own conjectures concerning the incident. - -"Perhaps it was the crowd, or the heat, which was too much for this -pretty young lady," said some. Others thought with more reason that the -stranger's trouble seemed to be too serious to have been caused by so -simple a matter. - -"Perhaps," they said, "she saw among those poor devils someone she once -knew and loved." - -While they all tried to guess the cause of the accident, little Ermance -uttered piercing shrieks, and although she was too young to appreciate -her misfortune, she wept bitterly none the less because her mother did -not kiss her. - -They succeeded at last in restoring the young woman to consciousness. -The unhappy creature! Did they do her a service thereby? Everybody -waited with curiosity to see what she would say; but Adeline gazed about -her with expressionless eyes; then, taking her daughter in her arms, as -if she wished to protect her from some peril, she started to leave the -caf without uttering a word. - -This extraordinary behavior surprised all those who were present. - -"Why do you go away so soon, madame?" said one kindhearted old woman, -taking Adeline's arm; "you must rest a little longer, and recover your -wits entirely." - -"Oh! I must go, I must go and join him," Adeline replied, looking toward -the street; "he is there waiting for me; he motioned for me to rescue -him from that place, to take off those chains. I can still hear his -voice; yes, he is calling me. Listen, don't you hear? He is -groaning--ah! that heartrending cry! Poor fellow! How they are hurting -him!" - -Adeline fell motionless on a chair; her eyes turned away in horror from -a spectacle which she seemed to have constantly in her mind. All those -who stood about her shed tears; they saw that she had lost her reason; -one and all pitied the unfortunate creature and tried to restore peace -to her mind; but to no purpose did they offer her such comfort as they -could; Adeline did not hear them, she recognized no one but her -daughter, and persisted in her purpose to fly with her. - -What were they to do? How could they find out who the family or the -kindred of the poor woman were? Her dress did not indicate wealth; the -bundle of clothes, containing in addition to her garments the jewels -that she had taken away, was not found by Adeline's side when they -picked her up; doubtless some spectator, observing in anticipation the -place that he was likely to occupy some day, had found a way to abstract -Adeline's property. So she seemed to be without means, and as with many -people, emotion is always sterile, they were already talking of taking -the poor woman to a refuge, and her child to the Foundling Hospital, -when the arrival of a new personage suspended their plans. - -An old man entered the caf and enquired the cause of the gathering. -Everyone tried to tell him the story. The stranger walked in, forcing -his way through the curious crowd of spectators who surrounded the -unfortunate young woman; he approached Adeline, and uttered a cry of -surprise when he recognized the person with whom he had travelled from -Villeneuve-Saint-Georges to Paris. - -"It is really she!" he cried; and little Ermance held out her arms to -him with a smile; for she recognized the man who had given her bonbons -but a few hours before. - -Thereupon the old man became an interesting character to the crowd, who -were most eager to learn the poor mother's story. They all plied the old -gentleman with questions, and he, annoyed and wearied by their -importunities, sent for a carriage, and after learning from the keeper -of the caf exactly what had happened to the young stranger, he put -Adeline and her child into the cab, and thus removed them from the -scrutiny of the curiosity seekers. - -Adeline had fallen into a state of listless prostration. She allowed -herself to be taken away, without uttering a word; she seemed to pay no -heed to what was taking place about her, and even her daughter no longer -engaged her attention. - -Monsieur Gerval--such was the old man's name--gazed at the young woman -with deep emotion; he could not as yet believe that she whom he had seen -in the morning, sad, it is true, but in the full enjoyment of her -senses, could so soon be deprived of her reason. He lost himself in -conjectures as to the cause of that strange occurrence. - -The cab stopped in front of a handsome, furnished lodging house. It was -where Monsieur Gerval stopped when he was in Paris. He was well known in -the house, and everyone treated him with the regard which his years and -his character deserved. - -He caused Adeline and her daughter to alight and took them to his -hostess. - -"Look you, madame," he said, "here is a stranger whom I beg you to take -care of until further orders." - -"Ah! mon Dieu! how pretty she is! But what a melancholy expression! what -an air of depression!--Can't she speak, Monsieur Gerval?" - -"She is ill; she has undergone some great misfortune; they say even that -her mind----" - -"Merciful heaven! what a pity!" - -"I hope that with the best care, we shall succeed in calming her -excitement. I commend this unfortunate woman and her child to you." - -"Never fear, Monsieur Gerval, she shall have everything she -needs.--Another unfortunate of whom you have taken charge, I see." - -"What would you have, my dear hostess; a man must needs make himself -useful when he can. I have no children, and I am growing old; what good -would all my wealth do me, if I did not assist the unfortunate? -Moreover, it is a source of enjoyment to myself. I am like Florian's -man: 'I often do good for the pleasure of it.'" - -"Ah! if all the rich men thought as you do, Monsieur Gerval!" - -"Tell me, madame, has my old Dupr come in?" - -"Yes, monsieur, he is waiting for you in your room." - -"I will go up to him. Look after this young woman, I beg you, and see -that she lacks nothing." - -"Rely upon me, monsieur." - -Worthy Monsieur Gerval went up to his apartment, where he found his old -servant Dupr impatiently awaiting his master's return. - -"Ah! here you are, monsieur; I was anxious because you stayed away so -long. Have you had a pleasant journey? Have you learned anything?" - -"No, my friend; the house where the Murville family used to live is now -for sale. I was told that one Edouard Murville lived there for some time -with his wife, but no one knows what has become of them. And you, -Dupr?" - -"I have found out nothing more, monsieur. Your old friends are dead; and -their children are nobody knows where. Several people did mention a -Murville, who was a business agent, then a swindler, and all-in-all a -thoroughly bad fellow. But no one was able or willing to tell me what -has become of him. Perhaps he may have been the younger of the two sons, -the one who ran away from his father's house at fifteen; such an -escapade as that promises nothing good for the future." - -"I should be very sorry if it were so; I would have liked--but I see -that I have returned too late. My travels kept me away from Paris ten -years, and it was only within a year that, on retiring from business, I -was able to return to this city. But what changes ten years have -produced! My friends--to be sure they were quite old when I went -away--my friends are dead or else they have disappeared. That depresses -me, Dupr; there is nothing left for me in this city but memories. I -think we will leave it, and go back to my little place in the Vosges to -live; I propose to end my life there.--But let us drop this subject; I -have something to tell you, for my journey has not been altogether -without fruit; it has made me acquainted with a very interesting young -woman, who seems most unfortunate too." - -"Indeed! Where did monsieur meet her?" - -"We returned to Paris in the same carriage; for notwithstanding your -advice, I made the trip in one of those miserable cabriolets." - -"Oh! the idea of subjecting yourself to such a jolting! That is -unreasonable!" - -"Nonsense! nonsense! I'm perfectly well, and I congratulate myself that -I did not take your advice, as I travelled with a poor woman, whom I -found afterward by chance in a most melancholy plight." - -Monsieur Gerval told the servant what had happened to him, and the -chance which had led to his finding the traveller again in a caf, just -as those present were talking of taking her to a refuge. Dupr, whose -heart was as soft as his master's, was very impatient to see the young -woman and her pretty little girl; he followed his master, who asked to -be taken to the room which had been given to Adeline. - -Edouard's wife was pacing the floor excitedly, while little Ermance was -lying in an armchair. The entrance of Monsieur Gerval and Dupr caused -Adeline a moment's terror; she ran to her daughter and seemed to be -afraid that it was their intention to take her away from her. - -"Don't be alarmed, madame," said the old man gently, as he approached -her; "it is a friend who has come to comfort you. Tell me your -troubles; I shall be able to lighten them, I hope." - -"What a crowd there is about me!" said Adeline, glancing wildly about; -"what a multitude of people! Why this gathering? Ah! I will not, no, I -will not stop on this square. They have come here to gaze on those poor -wretches. Let me go! But I cannot; the cruel crowd forces me back. Ah! I -must close my eyes, and not look! He is there, close to me!" - -She fell upon a chair and put her hands before her face. - -"Poor woman!" said Dupr; "some horrible thing must have happened to -her. Do you know, monsieur, that it seems to me that this unfortunate -creature belongs to a good family? Her clothes are very simple, almost -like a peasant's; but for all that, I will bet that this woman is no -peasant." - -"Why, of course not; I can see that as well as you. But how are we to -find out who she is? If this child could talk better----" - -"The little girl is waking up, monsieur; give her some bonbons and try -to make out the name she mentions." - -Gerval went to Ermance and kissed her; the child recognized him and went -to him of her own accord. He gave her bonbons, danced her on his knees, -and she lisped the name of Jacques; for it was Jacques who played with -her and danced with her every evening. - -"One would say that she knows you, monsieur," said Dupr to his master; -"I believe it is Jacques she says; just listen." - -"Poor child; it is true. Perhaps that is her father's name. Let us try -to find out if that is really the name she is lisping; if it is, her -mother knows it without any question." - -The old man walked toward Adeline, uttering the name of Jacques in a -loud voice. The young woman instantly arose and repeated the name. - -"Good! she understood us," whispered Dupr. - -"You are looking for Jacques," said Adeline to Monsieur Gerval; "oh! in -pity's name, do not tell him this horrible secret; let him always remain -ignorant of his shame! Poor Jacques! he would die of grief. Oh! promise -me that you will say nothing to him." - -Honest Gerval promised, and Dupr sadly shook his head. - -"It is of no use," he said to his master, "there is no hope.--But what -is your plan?" - -"We must make all possible investigations. You, Dupr, will go to -Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, and inquire about all the Jacqueses there are -in the village; in short, you will try to find out something. If we -cannot discover anything then, I will see what----" - -"Ah! I am very sure, my dear master, that you won't abandon this young -woman and this poor child." - -"No, Dupr, no, I shall not abandon them. But it is late and I am tired. -I am going to bed, and to-morrow we will begin our search." - -Having once more commended Adeline and her daughter to the people of the -house, honest Gerval retired. - -During the night as during the day, Adeline was intensely excited at -times, talking incoherently, and sometimes in a state of the most -complete prostration, seeming to see nothing of what took place about -her. They observed, however, that any noise, the sound of a loud voice, -or the faintest cry, made her jump, and threw her into the wildest -delirium. - -The next day a doctor summoned by Monsieur Gerval came to see the -unhappy young woman, but all his skill could accomplish nothing more -than to calm her a little; he thought that a tranquil existence would -make the alarming outbursts of her mania less frequent. But he gave -little hope of the restoration of her reason, as he knew nothing of the -cause which had led to its being unseated. - -Dupr went to Villeneuve-Saint-Georges and inquired concerning all the -Jacqueses in the neighborhood. Only two peasants bore that name, and -they had no idea what he meant by his questions about the young woman -and her daughter. Dupr was unable to learn anything, and he returned to -his master. - -Monsieur Gerval had made no further progress in his investigations in -Paris; the newspapers did not mention the disappearance of a young woman -and her daughter from their home, and he could obtain no information -concerning the name and family of his protges. - -Ten days passed, and Adeline was still in the same condition. Her -prostration was less frequently disturbed by violent outbreaks; but when -by chance a cry reached her ear, her delirium became terrible to see, -and her condition was horrifying. Only her daughter's voice never acted -unfavorably upon her; that voice always went to the heart of the poor -mother, who never mistook her child's accents. - -"My dear Dupr," said Monsieur Gerval to his servant, at the end of -those ten days, "I see that we must abandon the hope of ever finding out -who this interesting young woman is. I have made up my mind what to do, -my friend: I have determined to take these unfortunate creatures with -me. As you know, I am going to retire to my estate in the Vosges. That -solitary place, surrounded by woods, is best suited to our poor invalid. -That is the doctor's opinion, and we must be guided by it; and at all -events nothing will disturb the tranquillity which the poor creature -requires. We will look to it that she hears no cries there. We will -bring up her daughter; Catherine, who is so fond of children, will look -after the poor child, and the innocent darling's caresses will pay me -for what I do for her mother.--Well, what do you think of my plan, -Dupr?" - -"It delights me, monsieur, and I recognize yourself in it. Always kind -and always doing good! You give all you have to the unfortunate." - -"That is my pleasure; I have no family, the unfortunate are my children. -As you know, I came to Paris with the hope of learning something of a -certain little boy whom I loved in his infancy, and who besides is -entitled to my protection. But faith, as I can't find him, this little -girl shall take his place. From this moment I adopt her; I take charge -of her mother, and I thank Providence for selecting me to be their -protector." - -The next day honest Gerval put his plan into execution: he bought a -large and commodious berlin, placed in it everything that the young -woman and her daughter would need on the journey; and then, having left -his address with the landlady, so that she might write to him in case -she should learn anything concerning the strangers, the protector of -Adeline and Ermance left Paris with them and his old servant, for the -country residence where he proposed to end his days in peace. - - - - -XXXI - -JACQUES AND SANS-SOUCI - - -While honest Gerval's carriage bore Adeline and her daughter toward the -north of France, what were Jacques's thoughts concerning the sudden -disappearance of the two persons whom he loved best? In order to -ascertain, let us return to the farm. - -On his return from the fields, surprised to find that Adeline and her -daughter, who were always the first to reward his labors with a caress, -did not come to meet him, Jacques looked about for his sister. Disturbed -to find that she was not in the living room, he asked Louise if she were -not well. - -"I hope nothing's the matter with her," said the farmer's wife, "but I -haven't seen her all day; you know sometimes she likes to stay by -herself in her room, and I don't dare to disturb her. But she ought to -be with us before this." - -"I will go and look for her," said Jacques; and he hurried up to -Adeline's room. - -The peasants also began to fear that Adeline was ill. Sans-Souci said -nothing, but he was more anxious than the rest, for he remembered what -he had told Adeline that morning, and he suspected that she had done -something on impulse. They all impatiently awaited Jacques's return. He -came down at last, but grief and melancholy were expressed on his -features, his eyes were moist and his brow was dark. - -"What has happened?" cried the peasants. - -"She has gone, she has left us," said Jacques, pacing the floor, raising -his eyes to the ceiling, clenching his fists, and pausing now and then -to stamp the floor violently. - -"She has gone!" repeated the whole family sadly. - -"Oh! that ain't possible," said Guillot. - -"Here, read this;" and Jacques threw down in front of the farmer the -paper that Adeline had left. Guillot took it and gazed at it earnestly -for some moments. - -"Well!" said Sans-Souci, walking toward him, "what does she say?" - -"You see, I don't know how to read," replied Guillot, still staring at -the paper. Sans-Souci snatched it from his hands and read it aloud. - -"You see she tells us not to be worried about her absence," said Louise; -"she will come back soon, I'm sure." - -"Oh! so far as that goes, I will answer for it too," said Guillot; "she -wouldn't leave us without saying good-bye to us, that's sure!" - -Sans-Souci agreed with the peasants, and he tried to comfort his friend. - -"But where has she gone?" said Jacques. "Why this sudden departure? She -didn't seem to have any idea of it yesterday; and for a young woman, -weak as she is, to travel with a child that has to be carried--She will -make herself sick. Ah! she must have had some news from Paris. Ten -thousand bayonets! If I knew that anything had been kept from me----" - -As he said this, Jacques's eyes turned toward Sans-Souci, who looked at -the floor, twisted his moustache and utterly failed to conceal his -embarrassment. - -"Come, come, Brother Jacques, let us wait before we lose hope," said the -farmer's wife, urging the honest plowman to go to bed; "perhaps she -will be back to-morrow." - -"Yes," said Guillot, "and we will have a famous soup to celebrate, and -we will drink some of last year's wine, which is beginning to be just -right." - -Sans-Souci dared not say anything; he was afraid of becoming confused -and betraying himself; his comrade's glances closed his mouth. - -"I will wait a few days," said Jacques; "but if she doesn't come back, -then I will go to find her, even if I have to go to the end of the -world." - -They parted for the night sadly enough. Several days passed, and Adeline -did not return. All pleasure and peace of mind had vanished from the -farm; Jacques neglected his work, Guillot his fields, the farmer's wife -her household duties; Sans-Souci neglected the farmer's wife, and -everybody was unhappy. No more ballads, merry meals, amusing stories, or -descriptions of battles. Sans-Souci was losing hope of Adeline's return; -he bitterly repented having told her of her husband, and he hovered -about Jacques, but dared not confess the truth to him. - -On the eighth day Jacques announced that he was going to start out in -search of his sister. Sans-Souci decided then to speak; he took his -comrade aside and began by tearing out a handful of hair, and heaving a -profound sigh. - -"What is the meaning of all this groaning?" asked Jacques; "speak, and -stop your nonsense." - -"Look you, comrade, I am an infernal brute! I am corked up like the -barrel of Guillot's gun, and yet I did everything for the best." - -"What do you mean?" - -"I am the cause of your dear sister's leaving the farm." - -"You! you villain!" - -"If you don't forgive me, I'll put five pounds of lead between my -eyebrows." - -"Nonsense! Speak, I implore you." - -"I found out that your brother was in prison; I didn't dare to tell you -and I didn't mean to tell his wife either; but she urged me so hard, and -you know that women do whatever they want to with me, especially the -ones that I respect; and then I thought that she might comfort her -husband a little." - -"And do you think that I have an iron heart? My brother is unfortunate, -that ends it; I forget the way he received me; I too must comfort him." - -"Poor Jacques! I was sure of it." - -"And yet you kept your mouth shut, you idiot, and you left me consumed -with anxiety--Poor woman! Perhaps she is with him!" - -"Parbleu! there's no doubt of that!" - -"Is he in prison in Paris?" - -"Yes--wait--he is at the Conciergerie." - -"He must have spent and sold everything, and his creditors had him -arrested!--Ah! if I were rich, brother, how happy I would be to be of -some use to you! But fate has willed it otherwise.--No matter; I can at -least prove to you that you still have a friend.--Sans-Souci, I am going -to Paris." - -"So am I; morbleu! I will go with you; I don't propose to leave you." - -"Very well. We won't say anything to the peasants about my brother's -imprisonment; those excellent people would be quite capable of insisting -upon doing still more to assist us, and we must not accept it; they have -done enough for us already." - -"You are always right. I agree with you; let us go and say good-bye to -them; forward!" - -Jacques and Sans-Souci embraced the peasants and told them that they -were going to look for Adeline; then they started for Paris, where they -arrived that afternoon. - -"You know the way," said Jacques to his comrade; "take me to the prison. -I will ask to speak to the commander, the captain, the governor; in -fact, to speak to everybody, if necessary; this honorable decoration -will serve as my safe-conduct." - -"Look you, I don't know the prison any better than you do, but I'll take -you to my old friend, who is the messenger to the prisoners; he will -tell us how we must go to work to see your brother." - -"Very well, let us speak to your friend; I trust that we may find him." - -"Yes," said Sans-Souci; "I see him now, over yonder." - -They quickened their pace and accosted the messenger, who recognized his -friend, and shook hands with him, asking him what brought him to Paris. - -"Let us sit down on this stone bench and talk," said Sans-Souci; "this -is my comrade, a fine fellow----" - -"He has some scars and a bit of ribbon which say enough.--Can I help you -in any way, messieurs?" - -"Yes, we have come on important business--we want to see a prisoner. You -know, that Edouard Murville, whom you mentioned to me the last time I -saw you; well, my comrade is his brother." - -"You are his brother?" said the messenger, looking at Jacques with -compassion. "I am sorry for you." - -"I am not the one to be sorry for," said Jacques; "he is the one, since -he is unfortunate; for he has not been guilty of any dishonorable act, I -trust?" - -"What have you come here for?" said the messenger, without answering -Jacques's question. - -"Morbleu! we have come to see my brother; his wife and child have been -here already to console him." - -"No woman has been here to see him, I assure you; in fact, no woman has -attempted to see him." - -"Is it possible?" - -"It would be useless now to try to see him, for--he is no longer at the -Conciergerie." - -"He isn't there? Where is he then?" - -"Why, why--I cannot--tell you exactly." - -"What! Damnation! Can't I find out where my brother is?" - -"Come, come, my poor Jacques, don't be discouraged," said Sans-Souci; -"my friend isn't well posted; we will try to find out something more." - -"I tell you again, messieurs, that Edouard Murville is no longer in this -prison, and that he must have left Paris before this. Adieu, my good -Jacques, take my advice and return to your village; do not try to learn -anything more, and forget a brother who is altogether unworthy of you." - -The messenger, deeply moved, pressed Jacques's hand, and turned away -from the friends, after saying this. - -Jacques stood in deep thought; his brow darkened, his glance became more -stern. Sans-Souci also was silent; he began to fear that it was not -simply for debt that his comrade's brother had been arrested. The two -honest fellows dared not communicate their thoughts to each other, and -the darkness surprised them seated on the stone bench and lost in their -reflections. - -"What are we going to do now?" asked Sans-Souci at last; "we are sitting -here like two lost sentinels; but we must make up our minds to -something." - -"Let us hunt for Adeline and her child," said Jacques, in a gloomy -voice, "and forget Edouard. I am beginning to fear that the wretch--let -us look for Adeline; she will never make me blush." - -"Oh! for her I would rush into the hottest fire." - -"Poor woman! poor little Ermance! Where are they now? Perhaps her grief -at learning that her husband--oh! why did you tell her that, -Sans-Souci?" - -"Don't mention it. I would to God that you would use my tongue for a -cartridge." - -"There is no rest for me until I know what has become of them. Let us -search Paris and enquire at every house if necessary; and if we don't -find them in this city, let us search the whole of France, towns, -hamlets, villages." - -"Corbleu! yes, we will go to the devil if necessary! But we will find -them, comrade, we will find them, I tell you that." - -Jacques and his companion took rooms at a poor inn; they were on foot -with the dawn, and scoured every quarter of the city, enquiring -everywhere for Adeline and her child; but no one could give them any -information concerning the young woman whom they sought. The sight of -unfortunate people is so common that little attention is paid to them. -However, sometimes the abode of some poor mother was pointed out to -them; they would visit her, and find that she was not the object of -their search. - -On the eleventh day after their arrival in Paris, Jacques and Sans-Souci -were walking on the boulevard, always thinking of Adeline and cudgeling -their brains to divine what could have become of her. - -Suddenly the people on the sidewalk pressed toward the driveway, -seemingly awaiting some curious sight. - -"What is going by?" Sans-Souci asked a workman who had stopped near -him. - -"It's the chain of convicts, starting from Bictre to go to the galleys -at Toulon," was the reply. "See, here, here's the wagon coming now; we -shall see them in a minute." - -"It is hardly worth while to crowd so to see a parcel of villains," said -Sans-Souci. - -"They ask for alms on the road." - -"If they had any pluck, they would ask to be shot.--Come, Jacques, let's -not stay here; I haven't any pity for those fellows." - -"I want to stay," said Jacques with emotion; "I want to see them." - -The vehicle came forward slowly, and Jacques, impelled by a secret -presentiment, drew very near, and took a few sous from his pocket. Soon -the convicts were before him; they held out their crime-stained hands, -imploring the pity of the passers-by. Jacques scrutinized them closely, -and noticed one who did not imitate his companions in infamy, but who -tried on the contrary to avoid the eyes of the crowd; but the villain -with whom he was shackled was one of those who displayed the most -effrontery; he jerked him violently, and that movement afforded Jacques -an opportunity to see the poor wretch's features; it seemed to him that -he recognized his brother. The cold sweat stood on his forehead; and -with a movement swifter than thought, he put his hand to his buttonhole -and removed his decoration, which he instantly thrust into his breast. - -The wagon had gone on, and Jacques followed it with his eyes. Sans-Souci -pulled his arm. - -"Come," he said to him; "how in the devil can you take any pleasure in -looking at those beggars?--But what's the matter with you? Your face is -all distorted." - -"Ah! I am ruined, Sans-Souci! dishonored!" - -"You, dishonored! that is impossible; do be reasonable." - -"My brother----" - -"Well?" - -Jacques dared not utter the fatal words; but with his hand he pointed to -the chain of convicts, who could still be seen in the distance. - -"It wasn't he, my friend, you made a mistake." - -"Ah! would to God I had! But no, it was no mistake; and the words of -that kindhearted messenger, his compassionate air as he spoke to me and -shook my hand.--There is no more doubt; I understand everything now." - -"Well! even if your brother is a miserable villain, is it your fault? -Did you fight for your country any the less, and thrash its enemies? And -have the scars vanished from your face and your breast? Ten thousand -million citadels! Who could ever blush for having known you? I will make -the man swallow ten inches of my sword!" - -"Ah! my name is sullied, my friend. O father! if you knew!" - -"Your father is dead; if he was alive, your glory would console him for -your brother's shame." - -"No, Sans-Souci, consolation for such a calamity is impossible. There is -but one thing left for me to do, and that is to overtake those wretched -creatures, to find some way to approach the man whom I can no longer -call my brother, and to blow his brains out, and then do the same by -myself." - -"That's a very pretty scheme of yours. But you won't carry it out. You -will remember that you have a sister, for that dear Adeline loves you -like a brother; you will remember little Ermance, whom you danced on -your knees; you will not deprive those poor creatures of the last -friend who is left to them; you will forget your grief in order to allay -theirs, and with them you will feel that you have not lost -everything.--But we shall find them, comrade; we will search every -corner of the earth; how do you know that they are not at the farm now, -or in some poor cabin where they need our help? and you would leave this -world when there are unfortunate mortals here who rely upon you? No, -sacrebleu! that shall not be! You surrender, you are touched. Come, -Jacques, be brave in grief as you were under fire, and forward march!" - -Jacques allowed himself to be persuaded by his comrade, who took -advantage of that circumstance to induce him to leave a city where they -had lost all hope of discovering Adeline; and they returned to the farm, -still flattering themselves that they would find the young fugitive -there. - -But that last hope was soon destroyed; the sadness of the peasants left -them in no doubt. Jacques insisted upon starting off again at once in -search of Adeline and her child, and only with great difficulty did they -persuade him to remain one night at the farm. They saw that Brother -Jacques was gloomy and melancholy since he had been in Paris; but the -peasants attributed his gloom to the non-success of his search. - -Sans-Souci made all their preparations for a journey which he thought -with good reason would be likely to last a long while. Louise was -greatly grieved to have her cousin go away, but she realized that he -ought not to abandon his friend. The farmer's wife thrust a well-filled -purse into the bag of each of the travellers. It was simply their wages -for all the time that they had worked at the farm; but she dared not -offer it to them, for she knew that the method that she employed was -the best one to avoid a refusal. Kindhearted folk are always shrewd and -clever, when it is a question of doing a kind act. - -At dawn Jacques was up. Sans-Souci soon joined him. He appeared with his -bag over his shoulder, and a stout staff in his hand, and said to his -comrade: - -"Whenever you are ready, forward march!" - -The two friends were about to start. The farmer and his family came -forward weeping, to bid them adieu. The children, who had long been -accustomed to play with Jacques's moustaches and to roll on the grass -with Sans-Souci, clung to the legs of both travellers, and would not let -them go. Louise held a corner of her apron to her eyes, and her sighs -said much more than her words. Guillot was no less sorrowful than the -rest. - -"I say! I'm going to be left alone with my wife, am I?" he said; "what a -stupid time I shall have!--Here, comrade Jacques, let me give you a -little present for your journey; it may be of some use to you; for you -don't know where you may be." - -As he spoke, Guillot handed Jacques a pair of small pocket pistols. - -"I bought them second-hand in the village not long ago, of an old -soldier; my idea was to give 'em to you on your birthday, but so long as -you're going away, why take 'em now." - -Jacques thanked the honest farmer and accepted his present; then, after -embracing everybody, he set forth with Sans-Souci, swearing not to -return to the farm without Adeline, and to take no rest until he had -found her. - - - - -XXXII - -THE GALLEY SLAVES - - -Jacques was not mistaken when he thought he saw his brother among the -convicts. The unhappy Edouard had undergone his punishment for the crime -which he had allowed himself to be led into committing. His sentence -condemned him to twenty years hard labor, to be branded and exposed to -public view. - -Lampin, who had already been in prison for theft, was sentenced to the -galleys for life. In vain did he repeat to Edouard his lesson, and urge -him to deny everything; Edouard had not enough strength of character to -form a resolution. He contradicted himself, betrayed himself, and -allowed himself to be easily convicted of his crime. The miserable -wretch recognized his wife and child at the moment that he was branded -with the mark of infamy. He saw Adeline fall unconscious before him; -that heartrending picture was long present in his mind; the image of a -woman who adored him and whose life he had wrecked, the sight of a child -whom he condemned to the shame of not being able to mention her father -without a shudder, and the memory of the happiness he had once enjoyed -in his home,--all these overwhelmed the unhappy felon and made him feel -more keenly the horror of his situation. - -Remorse gnawed at Edouard's heart, and led him, so far as he was able, -to avoid the society of the other prisoners, who laughed at his grief -and sneered at his cowardice. A hundred times the poor wretch formed a -plan to put an end to his existence, but only in fear and trembling did -he invent methods which his weak character instantly spurned. In this -frame of mind Murville made the journey from Bictre to Toulon, without -observing that his brother gave alms to his companions as they passed -through Paris. - -Lampin was always the same; at the galleys he retained his recklessness -and gayety; shame was to him nothing more than an empty word, and he -strove every day to lift Edouard above what he called prejudice. - -The penitent culprit never receives useful advice in the society of -galley slaves. For one criminal who knows the pangs of remorse, how many -are there who become hardened in crime and take pleasure in corrupting -entirely those whom sincere repentance might have led back into the -paths of virtue! - -The image of Adeline and her daughter gradually faded from Edouard's -mind, and gave way to the schemes of which his companions talked to him -day after day. He banished a remorse which they proved to be useless, in -order to invent some plan of escape; and after six months of -imprisonment, distaste for life was replaced in his mind by an ardent -longing for liberty. - -A bold scheme was formed. Even at the galleys, prisoners find a way of -establishing relations with those of their friends who are momentarily -enjoying their freedom; and these latter brave everything to serve their -comrades, because they know that they are likely at any day to demand a -similar service from them. - -It was Lampin who supervised the execution of the plot. Forced to be -sober, he was in full possession of his wits. The day, the moment -arrived. A keeper, who had been bribed, left a door unlocked; the -convicts, supplied with files, removed their fetters; they assembled at -midnight, killed three watchmen, and made their way into a yard, the -wall of which was easily scaled by men accustomed to climb walls. Lampin -went up first; Edouard followed him, clinging to the chain which his -companion still had attached to his feet; several convicts had thus -passed over the wall and jumped into the ditch which was on the other -side. But musket shots were heard, the alarm was given, the garrison was -under arms, soldiers ran to the walls and fired at the prisoners. -Several fell dead, others surrendered, the revolt was put down; but it -was some time before they could ascertain the number of those who had -escaped. - -Lampin and Edouard had heard the report of shots. They succeeded in -getting out of the ditch, but where should they go? How could they make -their escape quickly enough? Already soldiers were scouring the city and -the harbor; soon they would fall into their hands. Edouard was in -despair, and Lampin was cudgeling his brains, swearing that they should -not take him alive. But at that moment they heard the sound of bells on -a horse, and soon an open wagon, loaded with vegetables and driven by a -young peasant, passed them. The peasant was seated in the front of the -wagon, fast asleep, with his reins lying on the back of the horse, which -followed at a slow pace its accustomed road. - -"Do as I do," said Lampin, running after the wagon. "We are saved." - -He climbed up behind, made a great hole in the peas, cabbages and -carrots, and climbed into it, followed by Edouard, leaving hardly enough -space to give them air. The peasant turned, rubbed his eyes, and saw -nothing, for he was still half asleep; and he was preparing to snore -louder than ever, when some soldiers passed the wagon. - -"Did you meet anyone, my friend?" asked the sergeant of the peasant. - -"No, no, no one, messieurs, no one but donkeys, wagons and people from -our place." - -"Be on the lookout; some convicts have escaped; if you see any of them, -call for help and notice which way they go." - -The soldiers passed on. The peasant lay down again, mumbling between his -teeth: - -"Oh, yes! I think I see myself watching convicts! I would much rather -dream about my dear Manette; anyway I ain't afraid of them; those -fellows don't amuse themselves stealing cabbages and carrots." - -"We are saved!" said Edouard to his companion, in an undertone. - -"Not yet," said Lampin; "this peasant is taking his vegetables to -market, and if he should uncover us, I don't believe he would take us -for two bunches of onions." - -"What are we to do then?" - -"Parbleu! we must take to the fields; but let's wait until this rascal -snores well; it won't be long, as he is thinking of his dear Manette." - -In fact, the peasant was soon sound asleep. Thereupon Lampin put one -hand out from under the vegetables, seized the rein, and pulled the -horse to the other side of the road. The beast knew but two roads, the -one to market and the one to his stable. When he was jerked violently -away from the former, he supposed that his master was going home, so he -turned back toward the village without hesitation. - -"Well, we are safe now," said Edouard, softly putting his head out from -under the vegetables which covered him, and seeing nothing but trees and -fields about him,--no houses. - -"You always think that you are safe, you idiot," said Lampin, "but we -are not out of danger yet; we have just left Toulon; this peasant is -taking us to his village, where we shall be pinched." - -"We must get out of the wagon and hide." - -"A fine thing to do! hide! Where, I should like to know? In the trees, -like parrots? We must gain ground first, and with these chains on our -feet, we shan't go far." - -"We will file them." - -"Have we got the time? Come, let's make a bold stroke; we are in a -sunken road, and I don't see any houses, and--first of all, get down, -quick." - -"And then?" - -"Get down, I tell you, and stop the horse quietly; meanwhile I will -begin by searching our driver." - -Edouard got down from the wagon. Lampin drew in the reins, and the horse -stopped. - -"We must unharness him, and escape on him," said Lampin; "let's make -haste." - -As he spoke, he searched the peasant's pockets and took possession of -his knife and a few pieces of money. Edouard, being very awkward and -unskilled in the art of unharnessing a horse, called Lampin to his -assistance. He seemed to be meditating a new plan as he looked at the -peasant's clothes. - -"I am in mortal terror that he will wake," said Edouard. - -"If he wakes, he is a dead man," said Lampin, as he hastily alighted and -unfastened the straps that held the horse in the shafts. But the peasant -was so accustomed to the movement of the wagon that he woke a few -moments after it stopped. - -"Go on, go on, I say!" he said, rubbing his eyes. - -"We are lost!" whispered Edouard. Lampin did not reply, but he darted -toward the wagon, and as the hapless peasant started to rise, he buried -his knife in his breast. - -The man uttered but one feeble cry. Edouard was horrorstruck. - -"You wretch! what have you done?" he said with a shudder. - -"What was necessary," said Lampin; "the worst of it now is that I can't -take his clothes, which are drenched with blood; I must be content with -the hat and the blouse." - -As he said this, the villain stripped his victim, put on his blouse, and -hastily mounted the horse; then he turned toward Edouard, who had not -yet recovered from his stupor. - -"Now, my boy," he said, "get out of it how you can." - -And he at once pricked his horse with the point of his knife, and -disappeared, leaving Edouard beside the unfortunate man whom his -companion had murdered. - - - - -XXXIII - -THE WOOD-CUTTER AND THE ROBBERS - - -The night was drawing toward its close. Edouard was still beside the -wagon, dismayed by Lampin's flight, and so disturbed by all that had -happened to him within a few hours that he had no idea what he had -better do. - -The unfortunate peasant still breathed; from time to time he uttered -feeble groans. Edouard could not decide whether he ought to help him or -to take to flight. He wavered and hesitated and the first rays of dawn -found him in that condition. Glancing at himself, he shuddered at sight -of his coat, which at once identified him as an escaped convict; and he -trembled lest he should be taken for the murderer of the peasant. That -thought froze his blood with terror; the sight of the peasant was -horrible to him, and he walked away as rapidly as his strength -permitted, until he reached a small tract of woodland, where he hoped to -elude pursuit. - -His first care was to file his fetters and throw them away; but he could -not rid himself of his costume also, and he realized that he could not -show himself without risk of being arrested. That thought drove him to -frenzy for an instant. He regretted that he had not stripped the peasant -entirely. - -Day broke, and the peasants began to go to their work. Edouard plunged -into the wood, picked figs and olives and climbed into a tree to await -the return of night. - -But how long that day was! and how many times did he shudder with -apprehension as he saw peasants come into the wood and sit down to rest -not far from the tree in which he was hiding! He heard them talking -about the poor wagoner's murder. - -"It was a convict who did the job," said the peasants; "a number of them -escaped last night from the galleys at Toulon, but they're on their -tracks, and they can't fail to take them soon." - -Edouard realized only too well the difficulty he would have in escaping, -and he abandoned himself to despair. The night arrived at last; he -descended from his protecting tree and resumed his journey. Every time -that the faintest noise reached his ear, he stopped and buried himself -in the thickest bushes. His face and hands were torn by thorns and -brambles; but he did not feel the pain; he would have been glad to hide -in the bowels of the earth. He walked as fast as his strength permitted, -picking up fruit of which he retained some for the following day, -stopping only in the most solitary places, and hiding during the day in -the top of some densely-leaved tree. - -On the fourth day, toward morning, he passed a small cottage surrounded -by a garden; he cast a glance over the wall in the hope of discovering -fruit; but what was his joy when he saw linen and clothes hanging on -lines; the idea of taking possession of them and getting rid of his -convict's costume, at once occurred to his mind; the thought of theft no -longer frightened him; he justified it by his plight. Only a half ruined -wall, four feet high, separated him from the priceless garments; for the -first time, he did not stop to consider the danger. He climbed the wall, -took whatever he needed, and made his escape without the slightest -twinge of remorse; for what he had done seemed to him a mere trifle to -what he had seen done. - -Having reached a dense wood, he removed his accusing costume and donned -the clothes which he had stolen. Thereupon, being a little more at ease -in his mind, and thinking that he must already be very far from Toulon, -he set forth again, determined to ask hospitality for the night of some -peasant, and hoping that they would give him a crust of bread, which -seemed to him a priceless treasure capable of restoring his strength. As -he did not choose, however, to take the risk of entering a village, -where he feared to meet gendarmes who were in pursuit of him, he decided -to knock at the door of an isolated cabin, surrounded by dense woods. - -A peasant answered his knock and asked him what he could do for him. - -"A great deal," said Edouard; "I am an unfortunate man, worn out with -fatigue and hunger; allow me to pass the night in your house, and you -will save my life." - -"It's a fact," said the peasant, scrutinizing him with attention, "you -seem very tired and very sick. But who are you? For a body must know who -he takes in." - -"I am--I am an unfortunate deserter; I trust my secret to you; don't -betray me!" - -"A deserter--the devil! It isn't right to desert! But I'm not capable of -betraying you; come, come in, and you can tell me why you deserted." - -Edouard entered the cabin, conscious of a keen sense of delight in being -once more under a roof. - -"Look you," said the peasant, "I'll give you half of what I have got and -that won't be very good; but you hadn't ought to be hard to suit. I'm a -poor wood-cutter; I ain't rich, I live from day to day, but I am glad to -share my supper and my bed with you. I've got some bread and some cheese -and the remains of a bottle of wine, and we'll finish it. My bed ain't -bad; it's the best thing in my house, and I'll bet you won't wake up. -Come, my friend, tell me your adventures. I have been in the army -myself; yes, I used to be a soldier, and I flatter myself that I didn't -desert; I'd like to know what reason you had for doing such a miserable -thing as that." - -Edouard invented a fable, which he told the wood-cutter, who listened -with attention. - -The strangeness of Edouard's story, the improbability of his adventures, -his embarrassment when his host asked him for details concerning his -regiment and the place where they had been in garrison, all tended to -arouse the wood-cutter's suspicions, and he began to fear that he had -been duped by some vagabond. - -However, as he owned nothing that was likely to tempt cupidity, the -peasant shared his supper with Edouard none the less; then he invited -him to undress and go to bed. Edouard accepted this invitation with a -good heart; he had taken off his jacket and was about to remove his -waistcoat, when a sudden reflection stopped him, and he stood before the -wood-cutter, speechless with confusion. - -"Well, have you got over wanting to go to bed?" said the peasant, -noticing Edouard's sudden terror. - -"I beg pardon; I am going--I am going to lie down." - -"It seems to me that you started to undress yourself, and now you stand -there as if you didn't know what to do." - -"Oh! the fact is, I thought better of it; it will be wiser for me to -stay dressed, so that I can get ready quicker to go away in the -morning." - -"As you please! suit yourself." - -Edouard threw himself on the bed, and the wood-cutter did the same; but -not with the purpose of going to sleep; he was secretly anxious, for he -was afraid that he had offered shelter to a scoundrel, and he was trying -to think how he could set his doubts at rest. - -The miserable wretch, who was overdone with fatigue, and who had not -slept on so soft a couch for a weary while, soon yielded to the sleep -that took possession of him. The wood-cutter, who had pretended to do -the same, rose softly as soon as he was certain that the stranger whom -he had made welcome was asleep. - -He left the room, and struck a light in a small cave. He lighted a lamp, -took his gun, and noiselessly returned to the small room where Edouard -lay. The unhappy man's sleep was disturbed and restless; he struggled -and twisted violently on his couch, and broken sentences escaped from -his lips; the wood-cutter listened and distinctly heard these words: - -"On the road--in the middle of the night--he was murdered--take off -these irons, relieve me of these chains which prevent me from escaping." - -"Murdered!" echoed the peasant between his teeth. "Damnation! I have -taken in a highway robber! And that scoundrel is sleeping on an honest -man's bed! Who knows that he hasn't made an appointment with all his -gang at my house? Indeed, they say that the neighborhood has been -infested with robbers for some time. Perhaps they mean to take -possession of my cabin and turn it into one of their dens. The devil! if -I was sure of it, I'd begin by getting rid of this fellow, while he is -alone. But let me see; I must try to verify this suspicion of mine." - -The wood-cutter walked toward Edouard; with great care he slit the back -of the unfortunate convict's waistcoat, put aside the portion which -covered the shoulder, and held his lamp to it, concealing with the other -hand the rays of light which might have fallen on the stranger's eyes. -Holding his breath, he put his head forward and with a shudder of horror -saw the fatal brand. - -"I wasn't mistaken," said the wood-cutter, setting his lamp down on the -hearth and cocking his gun. "He is a villain, but by all the devils, he -shan't stay in my house any longer! Even if I have to run the risk of -other dangers, I will drive this rascal out of my cabin." - -He returned to the bed and pushed Edouard roughly with the butt of his -gun. The convict woke, sat up in bed and gazed in terror at his host, -who was aiming the gun at him, and whose eyes were blazing with anger. - -"Leave my house this minute!" cried the wood-cutter in a loud voice, -with his gun still leveled at Edouard; "clear out! and don't think of -coming back, or I will blow your brains out." - -"What's the matter? why this outbreak?" said Edouard, gazing about him -in surprise. "Am I no longer in the cabin where I was made welcome? Are -you the man who deigned to share your food and your bed with an -unfortunate fellow-creature? And now you turn me out! What have I done -to be treated like this?" - -"You know well enough, you villain; go and join your comrades on the -highroads, go and rob and murder travellers; but you will find no -shelter under my roof." - -"You are mistaken, monsieur, you are wrong; I swear to you, I am not a -robber, I am not capable of evil designs!" - -"Indeed! and perhaps you're an honest man? What about that mark that you -bear? Was it for your brave acts that you were decorated like that?" - -"Great God!" said Edouard, putting his hand to his waistcoat and -discovering that it was cut; "what--you dared----" - -"I wanted to make sure what you were; your conduct aroused my suspicion -and I had to see if I was right. Come, you can see that your talk and -your stories won't deceive me any longer. Come now, off with you, I -can't sleep with a man like you." - -"Unhappy wretch that I am," said Edouard, leaving the bed and beating -his brow, "I have no resources left; I am lost, cast out by the whole -world. Obliged to shun society, which spurns me, reduced to the -necessity of living in the darkness, this infamous mark drives me to -crime; only among brigands can I find shelter now; only by committing -new crimes can I prolong my existence! The road of repentance is closed -to me; I have no choice but to be a criminal!" - -As he spoke, he threw himself on the ground and writhed in despair at -the wood-cutter's feet. The latter was moved for a moment, when he saw -the mental distress of the wretch before him; he laid down his gun, and -would perhaps have yielded to compassion, when two whistles rang out and -were repeated loudly in different parts of the forest. - -Instantly the wood-cutter's suspicion and rage revived in full force. He -had no doubt that the signal that he had heard was that of the brigands -come to join their comrade. He took his gun again; Edouard tried once -more to implore his compassion; he approached his host, raising his -hands in entreaty; but the wood-cutter, mistaking the meaning of the -miserable wretch, whom he deemed capable of murdering him, stepped back -and pulled the trigger. - -The gun was discharged! being badly aimed, the murderous bullet did not -strike its victim, but whistled over his shoulder as he knelt on the -floor, and buried itself in the wall. Thereupon rage and despair revived -Edouard's courage; he determined to sell his life dearly; he seized an -axe which he saw in a corner of the cabin, and as his host returned -toward him to strike him with the butt of his gun, he dealt him a blow -in the head which stretched him lifeless at his feet. The wood-cutter -fell without uttering a sound; his blood spurted upon Edouard, who was -horrified to find himself covered with it. - -At the same moment the door of the cabin was broken in; four men, -clothed with rags, but armed to the teeth and wearing hideous masks, -appeared in the doorway and put their heads into the room, gazing for -some moments in surprise at the spectacle which met their eyes. - -"Oho!" said the one who seemed to be their chief, "it seems to me that -strange things are happening here, and that we have comrades in the -neighborhood. Thunder and guns! Here's a fellow who looks to me as if he -had done a good job!" - -Edouard was standing motionless in the middle of the room, still holding -in his hand the bloody axe with which he had struck down the -wood-cutter. - -The brigands entered the room. The leader scrutinized Edouard and -uttered an exclamation of surprise and delight. - -"It is he!" he cried at last; "it is really he! Look at him, -comrade,--you should recognize him too." - -"Parbleu! yes, it's our friend; come, Murville, embrace your old -acquaintances, your faithful companions in pleasure and adversity." - -Edouard heard voices which were familiar to him; he raised his eyes and -saw Lampin before him; but he did not recognize the other brigand, whose -voice had caught his attention. The latter took his hand and shook it -violently; Edouard looked at him again, and sought upon the horribly -mutilated face features which were not unknown to him. - -"What," said Lampin; "don't you recognize Dufresne, our old friend?" - -"Dufresne!" cried Edouard; "is it possible?" - -"Yes, Murville, it is himself," said Dufresne, untying a number of bands -which disfigured his face by representing scars, and taking off a -plaster which concealed one eye and a part of his forehead, as well as a -beard which covered his chin and his upper lip. "I'm delighted that you -don't recognize me, for that demonstrates my talent for disguising -myself; and that's something, especially when one has a death sentence -hanging over him. But you, my rascal, you seem to have limbered up a -little since we met. The devil! this does you credit." - -"Comrades," said Lampin, who had been prowling about the cabin, "there's -nothing of any good to us here; the shot we heard may bring people in -this direction, whom we should not be pleased to meet. Take my advice -and let us quit this hovel and go back into the woods; we can talk more -safely there." - -Lampin's advice being adjudged prudent, the robbers left the cabin, -taking with them Edouard, who had hardly recovered from his surprise and -could not believe that he had found Dufresne again in the person of the -chief of a band of outlaws. - -After walking for some time through the thickest part of the forest, the -robbers stopped in a clearing; they built a fire, produced provisions -which they spread on the grass, and having prepared their weapons in -case of surprise, they seated themselves about the flame, which alone -lighted their meal. - -"I don't know," said Dufresne, gazing at Edouard with savage joy, "what -presentiment led me to hope that we should be united some day. In fact, -I have always acted with that end in view; isn't that so, Lampin?" - -Lampin was eating ravenously, and according to his custom, drinking even -more ravenously; he contented himself with a glance at Edouard, -accompanied by a laugh. Edouard observed his new companions, uncertain -as yet if he ought to congratulate himself upon meeting them. - -"How does it happen that I meet you with Lampin in this forest?" he -asked Dufresne at last; "what has led you to embrace such a dangerous -life?" - -"What's that? what other sort of life do you expect a man to embrace -when he is outlawed from society, as we are? You're not going to play -the innocent, are you, you who have just killed a poor wood-cutter, -whose death was of no benefit to you?" - -"I did nothing but defend myself; that man had fired at me and was -threatening me again; I had to parry his blows." - -"The deuce, comrade, you have a pretty way of parrying!--But no matter, -let us return to ourselves. You must know that I have been sentenced to -death; luckily I didn't wait for my sentence before escaping from -prison, thanks to these two faithful friends whom I had helped long ago. -We could not appear in the daylight; so we selected the woods and the -highways to carry on our trade; a man must do something. A little while -ago, we stopped a traveller who was riding through these woods, and I -recognized Lampin, who asked nothing better than to join us. You must -join us too, my dear Murville, for there is nothing else for you to do; -you ought to be enchanted to have met us." - -"Yes, yes," said Lampin, "and I am sure that you no longer bear me a -grudge for leaving you with the wagoner at midnight. What can you -expect, my boy? I saw that the horse wasn't worth much; he would never -have been able to gallop with two men on his back, and I gave myself the -preference; that was natural enough." - -"What a miserable life!" said Edouard, glancing about; "to live in the -woods, in the darkness, to dread being arrested every minute, to risk -one's life for a few gold pieces!" - -"Deuce take it, my little man," said Lampin; "I agree that it was -livelier when we danced with Vronique-la-Blonde, beating time on her -flanks, and drinking madeira or champagne; but, you see, we all have our -ups and our downs." - -"Muster up your courage, my dear Murville," said Dufresne; "we may be -rich yet, and enjoy life under another sky. Meanwhile, I don't propose -any longer to confine myself to living in the woods, and waiting for a -poor traveller now and then; besides, four or five men are not enough to -form a formidable band, equal to stopping well-loaded vehicles. But I -have more extensive projects, and as I possess the talent of making -myself unrecognizable, when necessary, I hope that when my comrades are -thoroughly saturated with my lessons, we shall be able to try some bold -stroke,--either breaking into some wealthy man's house, or assuming -title and rank, according to circumstances." - -"Ah! he's a sly fox! he knows a lot! I would like right well to know the -man who educated him!" - -"I can satisfy you, my friends, by telling you the story of my youth; it -will not take long and it will amuse you. Moreover, Murville will derive -some profit from it; there are some things in it which concern him, and -I have no need now of standing on ceremony with him." - -"Tell on, tell on," said Lampin; "meanwhile, we will drink; in fact, -there's nothing better for us to do in this infernal wood, where we have -drawn blank for two nights. Come, comrades, let us start up the fire and -drink quietly." - -The robbers rekindled the fire, took a bottle each, and gathered about -their leader; while Edouard, with his head resting in his hands, waited -in gloomy silence for Dufresne to begin his story. - - - - -XXXIV - -DUFRESNE'S STORY - - -I was born in a small village in the neighborhood of Rennes. My father, -who had been rich and highly esteemed, was completely ruined by the loss -of a lawsuit which a cousin of his brought against him. Reduced to -poverty and having no friends, he was obliged to accept a place as -game-keeper to an old nobleman who cared more for his game than for his -vassals, and would not forgive the death of a rabbit or a partridge -killed on his land. - -My father, embittered by misfortune, cherished in the depths of his -heart a longing to be revenged upon the man who had stolen his property -from him. He lived in a small cabin in the midst of the woods; he took -me there and kept me with him. I was six years old when my father -retired into that solitude. I was bold, enterprising, brave, wilful, and -even then determined in my resolutions. The almost savage life which I -led for several years did not help to soften my nature. I constantly -roamed about the forests, and climbed mountains and steep cliffs; I -leaped torrents and ravines; and when I returned home to my father, he -would rehearse the story of his misfortune; he taught me to curse men -whose injustice had revolted his heart; he urged me to distrust the -whole world, and never to rely upon the equity or gratitude of my -fellowmen; and to prove what he said, he told me of the services he had -rendered when he was rich, all of which had been repaid with -ingratitude; he told me of the unjust lawsuit which he had lost only -through fraud and bad faith; and finally made me swear to avenge him -upon the man who had ruined him. - -My father's words readily found a lodging in my memory. Perhaps other -advice might have led me to protect and defend those whom I swore to -despise and to hate; but first impressions are all-powerful upon an -inexperienced mind, and the independence of my tastes inclined me to -crush without examination all the obstacles which thwarted my desires. - -An episode which I witnessed served to intensify my aversion for -mankind. I was then thirteen years old, and I had just taken a lesson in -reading from my father; for he had told me that education was essential -to my best interests, and that reason alone had induced me to learn -something. I was walking in the woods when I heard two shots very near -me. I ran in the direction from which the reports came, and I saw two -young men, who had been arrested because they were hunting in the -nobleman's forest. - -One was a well-dressed young man, of aristocratic manners and bearing; -the other was a poor peasant, covered with rags and apparently in the -last stages of want. The first had killed a kid, the other a rabbit, and -yet the young man from the city was laughing and singing among the -keepers, while the peasant, pale-faced and trembling, had hardly -strength enough to stand. - -Curious to learn the sequel of the affair, I followed the crowd to the -chteau; the nobleman was absent at the time, but his steward took his -place; he had full power and represented his master; so the two -prisoners were taken before the steward. I mingled with the crowd and -succeeded thus in making my way into a large hall, to which the poachers -were taken first. The steward arrived; when he saw the young man from -the city, he realized that he had not, as usual, to deal with country -bumpkins who were accustomed to tremble before him. He dismissed -everybody, in order to question the fine gentleman in private. But I, -instead of going out with the others, concealed myself under a table -covered with a cloth, and heard very distinctly the following -conversation: - -"Monsieur, I am distressed to be obliged to act harshly," said the -steward in a wheedling tone, "but my master is very strict, and his -orders are absolute." - -"Bah! old fox, you are joking, I fancy, with your orders," said the -young man, laughing at the steward; "understand that I am a young man of -family, and that if you do not set me at liberty instantly, I will cut -off your ears at the first opportunity." - -"Monsieur, this is a very strange tone, and I cannot allow----" - -"Look you, old Arab, I see what you want! You are the steward, that -tells the whole story; take this purse; there are fifteen louis in it; -that is more than all your master's kids are worth." - -As he spoke, the young man took from his pocket a purse, which the -steward accepted without hesitation. Then, opening a little secret door, -he said in an undertone: - -"Go down this way into the garden; then turn to the right and you can go -out through another gate that leads into the fields. I am endangering -myself for you, but you have such engaging manners!" - -The young huntsman did not wait to hear any more; he was already in the -garden. The steward carefully locked the small door, then rang for a -servant and ordered him to bring the other poacher before him. - -They brought in the peasant, and the steward was left alone with him. - -"Why do you hunt?" he asked the peasant, in a harsh voice and a sharp -tone which bore no resemblance to that which he had assumed with the -other prisoner. - -"My good monsieur," said the poor man, falling on his knees, "pray -forgive me; it is the first time and I swear that it shall be the last." - -"These rascals always say the same thing!" - -"I ain't a rascal, but a poor devil with a wife and five children, and I -can't support 'em." - -"Well, you knave, why do you have children?" - -"Well! monsieur l'intendant, that's the only pleasure a man can get -without money." - -"As if clowns like you ought to have any pleasure! Work, you dog, work; -that's your lot." - -"I haven't got any work, and I earn so little, so little, that it's -hardly enough to keep us alive!" - -"Because you eat like ogres!" - -"I don't ever eat enough, so's to have some to give to the little ones." - -"Your little ones! your little ones! These rascals starve the whole -province with their little ones!" - -"Pardi! monsieur l'intendant, your master raises more than fifty dogs, -and it seems to me that I can raise four or five children." - -"Fancy this wretch daring to compare his disgusting young ones with -monseigneur's greyhounds! Come, no arguing, you were caught poaching, -your case is clear, and the theft is proved. You will be lashed, fined, -and imprisoned!" - -"Oh! mercy, monsieur! it was only a rabbit!" - -"A rabbit, you scoundrel! a rabbit! Do you know what a rabbit is? -Monseigneur preserves rabbits; I must avenge the one that you killed." - -"Morgu! if it was for monsieur's table----" - -"That's a very different matter; it would be too happy to enter its -master's mouth; but you are a poacher." - -"Have pity on my wife and children, monsieur l'intendant! We are so -poor! there ain't a sou in our house!" - -"You deserve to be hanged! Off with you, to prison, and to-morrow the -lash." - -The steward rang, the servants appeared, and the peasant was taken away -despite his prayers and his tears. - -I had remained under the table, where I was fairly choking with -indignation; when everybody had gone, I jumped out of the window and ran -home, to tell my father all that I had heard. My story did not surprise -him. It was only one proof more of the injustice and the barbarity of -men. For my own part, I had my plan. I knew that the nobleman was to -return next day, and I proposed to assure the punishment of the rascally -steward. - -And so at daybreak I started for the chteau. When I arrived there, I -saw the unfortunate peasant in the courtyard being pitilessly beaten by -the servants, while the nobleman watched the spectacle from the balcony, -giving biscuit to his Danish hound and sugar to his greyhound. - -"I am going to avenge you, goodman," I said, as I passed the peasant; -and I at once ran up the stairs four at a time and entered monseigneur's -apartments before the servants had had time to announce me. The steward -was with his master, counting out money; I ran and threw myself at -monseigneur's feet; but in my eagerness I trod upon the paw of one of -his favorites. The hound began to yelp and his master cast an angry -glance at me, asking why I had been allowed access to him. Before anyone -could reply, I began my story and told, almost without stopping for -breath, all that I had heard the day before between the steward and the -aristocratic huntsman. - -The old nobleman seemed a little surprised to learn that another poacher -had been arrested; but the steward, who quivered with anger while I was -speaking, made haste to tell his master that the young man was a -marquis, and that he had thought that he ought not to detain him. - -"A marquis," said the nobleman, taking a pinch of snuff, "a marquis! The -devil! that's so--of course we could not have him beaten; so the peasant -must pay for both." - -"That is what I thought, monseigneur." - -"And you did well; send away this boy, who was awkward enough to tread -on Castor's paw." - -The steward did not wait for the order to be repeated; he took me by the -arm; and I went unresistingly, unable to understand why monseigneur had -not been angry with the rascally servant. On the way, the steward gave -me a number of blows, and as many kicks; that was the only reward which -I received at the chteau. - -I returned home in a frenzy of rage, revolving in my brain a thousand -schemes of revenge. My father, who then realized to what excess my -animosity might lead me, tried, but in vain, to pacify me. - -The next morning, a message from the steward informed my father that he -was no longer monseigneur's game-keeper. That was a result of my action -of the day before; he suspected as much, but did not reproach me. We -left our cabin with no idea of what was to become of us. As for me, my -father's misfortune confirmed me in a plan which I had conceived and -which I was eager to execute. - -During the night, while my father slept at the foot of a tree, I stole -away with a dark lantern and the gun which he always carried with him. - -I hurried in the direction of monseigneur's chteau. When I arrived -there, I made piles of sticks, and set fire to the four corners of the -chteau, taking pains, lest the fire should not burn quickly enough, to -throw blazing brands on the roofs of all the buildings, with particular -attention to the stables. - -I soon had the pleasure of seeing that my revenge was complete; the fire -caught in several places and spread rapidly to all the wings of the -chteau. They sounded the tocsin, the villagers hastened to the spot, -and several of them had the complaisance to throw themselves into the -flames, to save a nobleman who took pleasure in having them beaten. Amid -the confusion and the tumult, I made my way to the private apartments -and found the steward trying to escape, with a little casket which he -held against his breast. I took my stand in front of him and said, -aiming my gun at him: - -"Look you, this is to teach you to strike me and kick me!" - -I fired, and he fell dead at my feet. I threw my gun away, took -possession of the casket, and leaping from a window with my usual -agility, I fled from the chteau, which soon presented nothing but a -pile of ruins. - -I made haste to return to the place where I had left my father. I was -proud of my revenge and overjoyed to possess a casket which I presumed -to be full of gold. I had always noticed that with gold one could -procure everything and make one's escape from all dangers. - -But what was my surprise not to find my father, whom I supposed to be -still sleeping at the foot of the tree! In vain did I search the whole -neighborhood, calling him at the top of my voice; I had to go on to -another village, uncertain what had become of him. Being uneasy -concerning my treasure, I buried it at the foot of an old oak, after -taking out a few pieces of gold of which the casket was full. - -I went to bed at a small inn, thinking justly enough that a child would -not be suspected of setting fire to the chteau. In fact, little -attention was paid to me; everyone was talking about the terrible -calamity that had happened to the nobleman. Everyone formed conjectures -of his own, but during the day a peasant came in and said that the -guilty party was arrested; he was, so he stated, a former game-keeper in -monseigneur's service; he had been discharged, and was bitterly incensed -against the steward, whom he presumed to be responsible for his -disgrace. He had set the fire in order to obtain access to his enemy -more easily, for they had found the latter, killed by a rifle shot, and -had recognized the weapon as belonging to the game-keeper. - -On hearing that story, I had no doubt that my father had been arrested -in my place; I trembled for him, and having determined to sacrifice -myself to save him, I at once left the inn and started for the village -to which he was to have been taken. I did not stop an instant on the -road, for I felt that minutes were precious; I reached the public square -of the village at last, and saw my father hanging on a gallows. - -I abandoned myself, not to grief, for that was not the sensation that I -felt, but to frenzied rage. I would have been glad to be able to set -fire to the village and burn all the inhabitants at once. - -At night, I took down my father's body; I had the strength to carry it -into the forest, where I dug a grave for it; I swore, over his lifeless -remains, to avenge his death and his misfortune upon all mankind, and -never to love those who had unjustly ruined him and put him to death, -although innocent. - -I went to get my precious casket, and I left the country. Thanks to the -treasure which I possessed, I was able to gratify all my tastes and -procure myself all sorts of pleasure. I lived thus for five years, -abandoning myself to all the passions which age had developed within me; -I loved wine, cards and women, and so long as I had money, I denied -myself nothing; but my treasure could not last long with the life I was -leading. At the age of eighteen, I saw the bottom of my treasure chest; -but, far from mourning over that event, I rejoiced at the thought that -the time had come to keep the oath I had taken over my father's grave. - -So I devoted my whole time to making dupes, and that was not difficult -for me; in the best society, to which, thanks to my wealth, I had -succeeded in introducing myself, I had learned good manners; I had, -furthermore, the talent of disguising my features and of changing my -voice when that was necessary; add to that, wit, audacity, resolution, -and eloquence, and you may judge what triumphs were in store for me. - -Under the name of Brville, I knew at Brussels a certain Jacques -Murville, who had run away from home. He was your brother, my poor -Edouard, and I was clever enough to strip him of all that he possessed. -In Paris, assuming a different name, I was present at your marriage; the -name of Murville caught my attention; I made inquiries, I learned that -you had a brother, and it seemed to me a good joke to appropriate the -fortune of the older brother after spending the money of the younger. -But another thought took my heart by storm when I saw your wife. -Adeline's beauty and charms fascinated me; I fell madly in love with -her, and I swore to resort to every means to possess her. - -First of all, it was necessary to obtain access to your house; I -succeeded; then I found a way to sow discord in your family, by leading -you on gently to your ruin, which was the goal of all my plans. I -discovered your inclination for gambling; after that it was not hard for -me to lead you into all imaginable sorts of folly. I desired to enrich -myself at your expense, but the infernal cards were never favorable to -me. I forced you on toward crime, because your wife had spurned me, and -I was determined to revenge myself upon you for all her contempt. In -short, you were simply a machine, which I handled at my pleasure. - -After having tried all methods to overcome Adeline's resistance, I had -recourse to stratagem, and I succeeded one night in making my way to her -apartment and in sharing her bed.--You shudder! Oh! my poor Edouard, -your wife deceived no one but herself! you had a very dragon of virtue! -When she saw who I was, she manifested more detestation of me than ever, -but I had the certainty of having ruined her happiness for all time. - -Now you know me; learn to judge men, at your own expense. As for me, who -have seen everywhere nothing but falseness, cupidity, ingratitude, -injustice, selfishness, ambition, jealousy; and who have always -sacrificed worldly prejudices to my passions,--I should view with -indifference my position as a leader of robbers, if I were able to -gratify all my tastes in this sort of life. But whatever the position -that I occupy, whatever the profession that I embrace, I shall keep the -oath sworn over my father's grave; I shall continue to abhor men; and I -would destroy even you, if you were not, like myself, born for the -misfortune of mankind, according to the vulgar expression. - - * * * * * - -Dufresne concluded his narrative, and the robbers seemed proud of having -such a miscreant to command them. Edouard, appalled by what he had -heard, shuddered at the memory of all that he had done through the -advice of a monster who had sworn his destruction, and who coolly told -him of his own dishonor. But it was too late to look back, especially -with Edouard's weak and reckless nature. He felt that he hated Dufresne, -but he had not the strength to leave him. - -Vice debases and degrades men. Edouard, while he realized the horror of -his situation, had not sufficient energy to try to escape from it. - -The dawn was beginning to whiten the mountain peaks, and to make its way -into the clearings of the forest. The robbers extinguished the fire and -placed the remains of their provisions in their wallet. - -"Comrades," said Dufresne, "we must leave this neighborhood, we are -making nothing here. So let us start; but in the first town of any size -near which we pass, the boldest of us must go and buy some clothes which -will give us the appearance of respectable people, for believe me, it is -the same with our trade as with all others: to be successful, we must -throw dust in people's eyes; and with our torn jackets and trousers we -shall never be able to leave these woods, but shall remain miserable -vagabonds all our lives." - -Dufresne's words were like an oracle to his companions, so they prepared -to follow his advice, and resumed their journey, carefully avoiding -frequented roads by day. Dufresne guided the little troop; Lampin sang -and drank as he walked, while the other two bandits dreamed of crimes -they might commit, and Edouard tried to decide whether he should fly -from his companions or remain with them. - - - - -XXXV - -THE HOUSE IN THE VOSGES - - -A long chain of mountains, covered with forests, separates Alsace and -Franche-Comt from Lorraine, and extends as far as the Ardennes. It was -among these mountains, called the Vosges, that the excellent Monsieur -Gerval's estate was situated, and it was there that he took the -ill-fated creatures whom he had resolved to protect. - -Monsieur Gerval's house was simple, but convenient: a pretty courtyard, -surrounded by a strong fence, led to the ground floor, where there were -only two windows looking out of doors; but these windows were barred, -and supplied in addition with very thick shutters, a necessary -precaution in an isolated house in the woods. The first floor looked -upon the courtyard and also upon a large garden behind the house, -enclosed by a very high wall. The house was on a slope of a hill, not -far from a narrow road leading to the commune of Montigny. And its -picturesque situation, its isolation from other houses, and the unbroken -calm that reigned all about, seemed to stamp that simple retreat as the -abode of repose and peace. - -Monsieur Gerval's household consisted of Dupr, whom we already know; of -Catherine, who performed the duties of cook,--an old woman somewhat -talkative, but faithful, obliging, kindhearted, and deeply attached to -her master; and lastly, of a young peasant named Lucas, who was -gardener, indoor man, and messenger. - -Throughout the neighborhood, within a radius of many leagues, the name -of Gerval was revered and pronounced with emotion by the unfortunate -ones upon whom the good man constantly lavished benefactions. He had not -always occupied his house in the woods; often the exigencies of his -business had kept him away for a long time; but at such times Dupr and -Catherine, who knew their master's heart, continued his beneficent work, -so that the poor could hardly notice the absence of their protector. - -The peasants, when they learned that Monsieur Gerval had gone to Paris, -were afraid that he would not return to them; Catherine herself shared -that feeling, for she knew that her master wished to see some old -friends whom he had been obliged to neglect for a long time, and to whom -he was very much attached. But a letter from Monsieur Gerval brought joy -to the people of the Vosges; they learned that they were to see their -friend, their staff, their father, once more; that he was to return -among them, never to leave them again. This news soon became known -throughout the neighborhood; the people hurried to Catherine to -ascertain if it were true, and she read to each one her master's letter, -announcing his arrival on a certain day. - -That day arrived and everything was in confusion in the house, to -celebrate the goodman's return. Lucas robbed his garden, to decorate the -dining-room; Catherine surpassed herself in the repast which she -prepared; the peasants from round about, and all the unfortunates whom -the kindhearted Gerval had assisted, gathered at the cottage. - -"He hasn't arrived yet," said the old servant, "but he cannot be long -now." - -They strung themselves out along the road, they went up to the hilltops, -in order to descry the carriage sooner. They saw it at last; it was -instantly surrounded, the old man's name passed from mouth to mouth, and -the blessings of the poor celebrated the return of their wealthy -benefactor. - -Gerval shed tears of emotion when he saw the joy of the worthy folk who -regarded him as their father. - -"Ah! my friend," he said to Dupr, "how pleasant it is to be able to do -good!" - -The carriage entered the courtyard; the peasants uttered cries of joy. - -"Hush! hush! my friends," said the old man as he alighted from his -carriage; "do not give such loud expression to your joy; it pleases me, -but it distresses an unhappy woman to whom the slightest noise is a -danger." - -As he spoke, Gerval helped Adeline out of the carriage, while Dupr -lifted little Ermance in his arms. - -Adeline glanced uneasily about; much noise always caused her to shrink -in alarm; the sight of a number of people increased her excitement; she -shuddered and tried to fly. Gerval was obliged to motion to the -villagers to stand a little aside, before he could induce the -unfortunate young woman to enter the house. - -They gazed at Adeline with interest, and joy gave way to sadness when -they realized her condition. - -"Poor woman!" was heard on all sides; "what can have deprived her of her -reason? And that little girl! how beautiful she will be some day! They -are two more unfortunates, whom Monsieur Gerval has taken under his -protection." - -"My children," said Catherine, "as soon as I learn this young stranger's -story, I will tell it to you, I promise you; and I shall know it soon, -for my master keeps nothing from me." - -Unfortunately for Catherine, her master knew no more than she upon that -subject. To satisfy his old servant's curiosity, Monsieur Gerval told -her how he had made Adeline's acquaintance, and the deplorable state in -which he had found her afterward. The servant uttered exclamations of -surprise during her master's narrative, but she declared that she would -be able to learn all the young woman's misfortunes little by little. -Meanwhile, as she already felt drawn to love and cherish her child, she -hastened to prepare one of the pleasantest rooms in the house for them. - -Adeline was given a room on the ground floor, looking on the woods; the -window was supplied with stout iron bars, and there was no danger that -she would run away from the house in one of her fits of delirium. They -left the child with her, for she seemed always to know her daughter, and -often pressed her affectionately to her heart. - -"Those are the only moments of happiness which she seems still to -enjoy," said Monsieur Gerval; "let us not deprive her of them! and let -us not rob the child of her mother's caresses!" - -Catherine undertook with pleasure to take care of the invalid and her -daughter. It was she who accompanied the young woman in her walks about -the neighborhood, when the weather was fine; and Lucas was ordered to -decorate Adeline's room with fresh flowers every morning. It was by dint -of unremitting care and attention that Monsieur Gerval hoped to restore -peace to the hapless woman's soul. - -They knew little Ermance's name, because her mother had called her by it -several times in her delirium; but they did not know the mother's name, -and Monsieur Gerval had decided that she should be called Constance. -That melodious name was approved by Catherine, who declared that the -stranger's misfortunes must be due to love. So that was the name by -which Adeline was called by the people at the house in the woods; but -sometimes Lucas, and the peasants of the neighborhood, called her simply -"the mad woman." - -The peace that reigned in the house in the Vosges, the tranquil life -that they led there, and the affectionate attentions lavished upon -Adeline, seemed to bring a little repose to her mind; she caressed her -daughter and often embraced her; she smiled at her benefactor and at all -those about her; but only incoherent words came from her lips; and she -would relapse almost immediately into a state of sombre melancholy from -which nothing could arouse her. She passed part of the day in the -garden, which was large and well cared for. Sometimes she plucked -flowers and seemed to feel a moment's cheerfulness; but soon the smile -disappeared from her pale features, and she would seat herself upon a -bench of turf and remain whole hours there without a sign of life. - -"What a misfortune!" said honest Gerval, as he contemplated her, while -playing with little Ermance, who already returned his caresses; "I am -inclined to think that there is no hope of her recovery." - -"Why do you say that?" said Catherine; "we must never despair of -anything. Patience, patience; perhaps a salutary crisis may come. Oh! if -we only knew the cause of her trouble!" - -"Parbleu! to be sure, that is what the doctor from Paris says; but that -is just what we shall never know." - -"Pshaw! how can we tell? She talks sometimes. Look, she seems to be -smiling now; she is watching her daughter play; she is much better -to-day than usual, and I am going to question her." - -"Take care, Catherine, and don't distress her." - -"Don't be afraid, monsieur." - -Catherine walked toward the clump of shrubbery under which Adeline was -sitting, and Gerval, Dupr and Lucas stood near by in order to hear the -stranger's replies. - -"Madame," said Catherine in her softest tone, "why do you grieve all the -time? You are surrounded by people who love you; tell us your trouble, -and we will try to comfort you." - -"Comfort me!" said Adeline, gazing at Catherine in amazement. "Oh! I am -happy, very happy! I have no need of comfort. Edouard adores me; he has -just sworn that he does; we are united again, and he will make me happy -now, for he is not wicked!" - -"But why did he leave you?" - -"Leave me! No, he did not leave me; he is with me in the house where he -lived in his youth; my mother, my daughter and his brother are with us. -Oh! I don't want him to go to Paris; he might meet--No! no! don't let -him go!" - -"Take care, Catherine," said Monsieur Gerval in an undertone; "her eyes -are beginning to flash, her excitement is increasing; for heaven's sake, -don't worry her any more." - -Catherine dared not disobey her master, but she burned to know more. -Adeline did in fact seem intensely excited; she rose, walked about at -random, and seemed inclined to fly. The old servant tried to quiet her. - -"Let me alone," said Adeline, shaking herself free, "let me fly! He is -there, he is chasing me! see, look,--do you see him? He follows me -everywhere; he has sworn to ruin me; he dares still to talk to me of his -love! The monster! Oh! in pity's name, do not let him come near me!" - -She hurried away, ran to every corner of the garden, and did not stop -until, exhausted and unable to endure her terror, she fell to the -ground, unconscious and helpless. - -They took her at once to her apartment, and their zealous attentions -recalled her to life. Monsieur Gerval strictly forbade any questioning -of her because it always intensified her disease. - -"All right, monsieur," said Catherine; "but you see that we are certain -now that she is married, that her husband has a brother, and that with -all the rest there is some miserable fellow who makes love to her, and -whom she is afraid of! Oh! I can guess the trouble easily enough! I'll -bet that it's that same fellow who enticed the husband to Paris, where -he forgot his wife and child! Pardi! that's sure to be the result. Oh! -what a pity that I can't make her talk more! We should soon know -everything." - -But as the excellent woman did not wish to arouse the stranger's -excitement, she dared not ask her questions. She often walked with -Adeline in the woods about the house; one or the other of them carried -Ermance; the old servant watched every movement of the young woman, she -listened carefully to the words that fell from her mouth, put them -together, and based conjectures upon them; but after three months, she -knew no more than on the second day. - -Once, however, an unforeseen event disturbed Adeline's monotonous life. -She was walking with her daughter on a hillside a short distance from -the village. Catherine followed her, admiring the graceful figure, the -charming features and bearing of the unfortunate young woman, and saying -to herself: - -"That woman wasn't born in a cabin; her manners and her language show -that she belongs in good society! And to think that we shall never know -who she is! It's enough to drive one mad." - -A young peasant had climbed a tree to steal a nest; his foot slipped, -and a branch at which he grasped broke at the same time; he fell to the -ground, wounded himself badly in the head, and uttered a lamentable cry. - -That cry was heard by Adeline, who was then near the wounded man; she -instantly stopped and began to tremble; terror was depicted upon her -features, and her eyes sought the ground as if they feared to rest upon -an object which horrified her; suddenly she took her child and fled -through the woods. In vain did Catherine run after her, calling to her; -Adeline's strength was redoubled, and Catherine's shouts augmented her -frenzy; she climbed the steepest paths without taking breath; she -scarcely touched the ground; she rushed into the mountains and the old -servant soon lost sight of her. - -Catherine returned to her master in despair, and told him what had -happened. Monsieur Gerval knew that all the peasants were devoted to -him, and he sent Dupr and Lucas to beg them to search the whole -district. The good people made haste to beat up the forest. Success -crowned their zealous efforts; they found Adeline lying at the foot of a -tree; fever had given place to exhaustion, and the fugitive had been -unable to go farther. - -They placed her on a litter hastily constructed of the branches of -trees, and carried her and her daughter back to their benefactor's -house. The old man dismissed the villagers, after lauding their zeal, -and devoted his whole attention to pacifying the poor invalid, whom the -young peasant's plaintive cry had cast into a more violent attack of -delirium than any that she had had since her arrival in the Vosges. - -In the throes of constantly returning terror, Adeline talked more than -usual, and Catherine did not leave her side. But she shuddered at the -broken phrases that the stranger uttered: - -"Take him from that scaffold!" Adeline exclaimed again and again, -putting her hands before her eyes. "In pity's name, do not give him to -the executioners! They are going to kill him! I hear his voice! But no, -that plaintive cry did not come from his mouth; that was another -victim.--Oh! I cannot be mistaken, I recognize his tones; they always go -to my heart!" - -Catherine shed tears; Monsieur Gerval caught a glimpse of a ghastly -mystery, and the old servant repeated to her master: - -"A scaffold! executioners! Ah! that makes one shudder, monsieur!" - -"No matter," said the kindhearted Gerval; "if the young woman's husband -or relatives are criminals I will keep her none the less. She is not -guilty, I am sure; she is only unfortunate!" - -"Yes, monsieur; but the monsters who have brought her to this condition! -they are very guilty; they deserve to be severely punished!" - -"Yes, my poor Catherine; but we do not know them; let us leave to -Providence the duty of avenging this unhappy creature, and let us not -doubt its justice. It would be too horrible to think that the wicked may -enjoy in peace the fruit of an evil deed, while the victim wastes her -life away in tears and despair." - -Monsieur Gerval summoned his servants again, and urged them to redouble -their attention, in order to spare the young mother such dangerous -emotion. - -"No noise, no shouts in the neighborhood of her room! If you come -together to talk and laugh, which I do not wish to forbid you to do, let -it be in some room at a distance from Constance's so that she cannot -hear you. Above all, no more questions; for they lead to no good -result." - -"Oh! I am done, monsieur," said the old servant; "I have no desire to -learn anything more now; it strikes me as altogether too painful a -subject; and I should be terribly distressed to pain a woman whom I -should like to see happy once more." - -Thanks to these precautions, Adeline became calm once more, and -everything went on in its accustomed order. Some time passed before they -dared to let the invalid leave the house; and she no longer walked in -the woods except under the escort of both Lucas and Catherine; and as -soon as the peasants caught sight of her, knowing her condition and the -orders that Monsieur Gerval had given, they quietly moved away from her -path. If she approached, unperceived, a group of peasant girls, who were -engaged in diverting themselves, their games, their dancing or singing -were instantly suspended. - -"It is the mad woman," they would whisper to one another; "let's not -make any noise, for that makes her worse." - -Time flew by without bringing any change in Adeline's condition; but her -little Ermance grew rapidly and her features began to develop. Already -her smile had the sweet expression of her mother's, and her affectionate -heart seemed to have inherited Adeline's sensibility. - -A year had passed since Monsieur Gerval had taken Adeline and her -daughter under his roof. Pretty Ermance loved the old man as she would -have loved her father. Her little white hands patted her protector's -white hair, and he became more and more attached every day to the sweet -child. - -"You have no parents," he said to her one night, taking her on his -knees. "Your mother is dead to you, poor child! Your father is dead too, -no doubt, or else he has abandoned you, and does not deserve your love. -I propose to assure your future; you shall be rich; and may you be happy -and think sometimes of the old man who adopted you, but who will not -live long enough to see you enjoy his gifts!" - -The winter came and stripped the trees of their foliage and the earth of -the verdure which embellished it. The woods were deserted, the birds had -gone to seek shade and water beneath another sky. The snow, falling in -great flakes on the mountains, lay in huge drifts among the Vosges, and -made the roads difficult for pedestrians and impracticable for -carriages. The evenings grew long, and the whistling of the wind made -them melancholy and gloomy. The peasant, who was forced to pass through -the woods, made haste to reach his home, for fear of being overtaken by -the darkness; he hurried along, blowing on his fingers, and his -footprints in the snow often served to guide the traveller who had lost -his way. - -However, ennui did not find its way into honest Gerval's abode; all the -inmates were able to employ their time profitably. The old man read, or -attended to his business and wrote to his farmers. Dupr made up his -accounts, and looked after the wants of the household; Catherine did the -housework and the cooking, and Lucas looked after his garden and tried -to protect his trees and his flowers from the rigors of the season. -Adeline did not leave her room except in the morning, when she made the -circuit of the garden a few times; she was rarely seen in the other -parts of the house. As soon as night came, she withdrew to her room, -sometimes taking her daughter with her; when, by any chance, she -remained with her host in the evening, she sat beside Catherine, who -told the child stories, while Gerval played a game of piquet or -backgammon with Dupr, and Lucas spelled out in a great book a story of -thieves or ghosts. - -When a violent gust of wind made the windows creak, and blew against -them the branches of the trees which stood near the house, Lucas, who -was not courageous, but who loved to frighten himself by reading -terrifying stories, would drop his book and look about him in dismay; -the monotonous noise of the weathercock on the roof, the uniform beating -of an iron hook against the wall, were so many subjects of alarm to the -gardener. - -Sometimes Adeline would break the silence, crying: - -"There he is! I hear him!" and Lucas would jump from his chair, thinking -that someone was really about to appear. Then Catherine would make fun -of the gardener, his master would scold him for his cowardice, and -Lucas, to restore his courage, would take his book and continue his -ghost story. - - - - -XXXVI - -THE TRUTH SOMETIMES SEEMS IMPROBABLE - - -The snow had fallen with more violence and in greater abundance than -usual; the gusts of wind constantly snapped off branches of the trees -and hurled them far away across the roads, which soon became impassable. -The clock struck eight and it had long been dark. - -Adeline, whom the roaring of the tempest made more melancholy than -usual, had not left her room during the day. Catherine had brought -Ermance downstairs and put her to bed beside her mother, who was sitting -in a chair and refused to retire so early, despite the old servant's -entreaties. The master of the house was playing his usual game with -Dupr, and Lucas had just taken up his great book, when the bell at the -gate rang loudly. - -"Somebody is ringing," said Monsieur Gerval; "company so late as this, -and in such weather!" - -"It is very strange!" repeated Lucas. - -"Shall I open the door, monsieur?" asked Dupr. - -"Why, we must find out first who it is; it may be travellers who have -got lost in the mountains and cannot go any farther, or some unfortunate -creature whom the villagers have sent to me, as they sometimes do. I -hear Catherine coming, she will tell us who it is." - -Catherine had been to the door to look out, and she came up again to -take her master's orders. - -"Monsieur," she said, "it is three travellers, three peddlers, it would -seem, for they have bales on their backs. They ask for shelter for -to-night, as they cannot go on, because there are more than two feet of -snow on the road. One of them is a poor old man who seems to suffer much -from the cold. Shall I let them in?" - -"Certainly, and we will do our best for them." - -"But, monsieur," said Dupr, "three men, at night--that is rather -imprudent!" - -"Why so, Dupr? They are peddlers and one of them is old; what have we -to fear? It is perfectly natural that they should seek shelter in bad -weather; ought I to leave people to lose their way among these -mountains, for fear of entertaining vagabonds? Ah! my friend, if it were -necessary to read the hearts of those whom one succors, one would do -good too seldom! Go and let them in quickly, Catherine; do not leave -these travellers at the gate any longer; and do you, Dupr, make a big -fire so that they may dry themselves; and Lucas will prepare the small -room which I always reserve for visitors." - -Catherine went down and opened the gate for the travellers, who -overwhelmed her with thanks. The two younger ones held the old man by -the arms, and only with great difficulty did they succeed in helping him -up the staircase to the first floor, where the master of the house -awaited them in the living-room. - -"Welcome, messieurs," said honest Gerval, inviting them to draw near the -fire. "First of all, let us make this old gentleman comfortable; he -seems completely exhausted." - -"Yes, monsieur," said the aged stranger in a tremulous voice, "the cold -has so affected me that, except for the help of my children, I should -have remained on the road." - -"You will soon feel better, my good man. Messieurs, take off those -bales, which are in your way, and I will send them to the room which you -are to occupy." - -The peddlers deposited in a corner of the room several bundles which -seemed to contain linens, handkerchiefs and muslin; Dupr, who was a -little suspicious, walked to the bundles and examined them; one of the -young men noticed his action, and made haste to open several of them and -exhibit his wares to the old servant. - -"If there's anything that takes your fancy, say so, monsieur," he said; -"we will do our best to please you." - -"Thanks," replied Dupr, seeing that his master appeared displeased by -his inspection of the bundles; "we can see these things better to-morrow -morning." - -The two peddlers returned to the old man, and sat down in front of the -fire. Catherine brought a bottle of wine and glasses, and Lucas took up -the bundles and carried them to the room on the second floor. - -"Here is something that will warm you while your supper is preparing," -said Monsieur Gerval, filling the strangers' glasses. "Drink, -messieurs,--it is very good." - -"With pleasure," said that one of the young men who had already spoken -to Dupr. "An excellent thing is good wine! Here, father; here, Jean; -your health, monsieur." - -"Are these your sons?" Monsieur Gerval asked the old man. - -"Yes, monsieur, they are my support, the staff of my old age. This is -Gervais, my oldest; he is always merry, always ready to laugh; and this -is Jean, my youngest, he isn't so light-hearted as his brother, he -doesn't speak much, but he is a steady fellow, a great worker and very -economical. I love them both, for they are honest and incapable of -deceiving anybody, and with those qualities a man is certain to make his -way." - -"I congratulate you on having such children; but why do you go on the -road with them at your age?" - -"You see, monsieur, we're going to Metz to set up in business; my boys -are going to marry the daughters of a correspondent of theirs, and I am -going to live with them." - -"That makes a difference; but was it chance that brought you to my -house, or did the peasants point it out to you as a good place at which -to pass the night?" - -"Monsieur," said Gervais, "we are not familiar with this neighborhood, -and as we started out rather late, the darkness took us by surprise; -that is why we sought shelter, especially on account of our father, who -is too old to endure severe weather. But for him, we should never have -been able to make up our minds to ask a gentleman for a night's lodging, -and we should have passed the night on the snow, my brother and -I--shouldn't we, Jean?" - -"Yes," said Jean in a low voice, and without removing his gaze from the -fire. - -"You would have done very wrong, messieurs," said Monsieur Gerval, -filling the strangers' glasses; "I like to be useful to my fellowmen, -and I will try to give you a comfortable night." - -"You live in a very isolated house," said Gervais, emptying his glass; -"aren't you ever afraid of being victimized by robbers?" - -"I have never been afraid of that; nothing has ever happened to me thus -far." - -"Besides, there are enough of us here to defend ourselves," said Dupr, -drawing himself up; "and we have weapons, thank God!" - -"Dupr, go and see if Catherine is getting supper ready." - -"Yes, monsieur, and I'll go too and see if Madame Constance and her -daughter want anything." - -Dupr did not go to Adeline's room; but he was glad of an opportunity to -let the strangers know that there were more people in the house, for he -was not at all pleased to find that the strangers were going to pass the -night there. - -He went to the kitchen, and asked Catherine what she thought of the -strangers. - -"Faith! I think they're honest folk; the old man seems very -respectable." - -"For an old man who can hardly stand on his legs, he has very bright -eyes! And his two sons! one of them looks very much like a regular -ne'er-do-well; he always has a sneering laugh when he speaks, and he -drinks--oh! he don't leave any in his glass!" - -"Indeed! that's very surprising, isn't it? A peddler!" - -"And the other one,--such a sombre air! He never lifts his eyes; and so -far the only word he has said is a single 'yes,' and he said it in such -a lugubrious way! I don't like those people." - -"Bah! you are too suspicious, my dear Dupr." - -"No, but I like to know my people." - -"Do we know this poor woman who has been living here for more than a -year?" - -"Oh! but what a difference! A young, beautiful, and interesting woman; -why, her condition alone would make anyone pity her; and that child, -such a sweet, pretty creature! You see, I know something about faces; -and these peddlers--I tell you, Catherine, I shan't sleep sound -to-night." - -"And I shall sleep very well, I trust." - -"For all that, don't forget to lock your door." - -"Well, upon my word! if you're not just like Lucas! I must say that we -have brave fellows here to defend us, if we should be attacked!" - -"You are mistaken, Catherine; I am not a coward; but I realize that I am -more than twenty years old. Oh! if I were only twenty, I wouldn't be -afraid of three men!" - -"Let me get my supper ready, instead of making my ears ache with your -nonsense." - -"Nonsense! Hum! that's easy to say.--And what about our young -woman,--won't she come to supper?" - -"You know very well that it isn't her custom. She is asleep, I hope; I -suppose you would like to wake her, wouldn't you?" - -"Catherine." - -"Well?" - -"It seems to me that I hear a noise in the yard, near the gate." - -"It's the wind waving the trees and shaking the windows. However, go and -see." - -"Yes, I propose to make sure for myself, although you say that I am a -coward." - -Dupr lighted a lantern, and made the circuit of the courtyard. -Everything was in its accustomed order; the gate was securely locked; he -stopped a moment to look through the bars, but the wind blew the snow -into his face. While he was rubbing his eyes, a dull sound reached his -ears, which seemed to come from the room on the ground floor which -Adeline occupied. - -"Poor woman! she isn't asleep yet," said Dupr to himself; "suppose I -should go and find out if she wants anything? But monsieur doesn't want -her to be disturbed at night; he has forbidden it; so I'll go upstairs -again and watch the peddlers." - -The old servant met Lucas on the stairs; the gardener was laughing and -singing, because he was always very cheerful when there was much company -in the house. - -"Have you arranged the bedroom for these strangers?" asked Dupr. - -"Yes, and I've carried their bundles there; and the tall one wanted to -give me a piece of money for my trouble, but I refused it." - -"You did well. For people who travel on foot, they're very generous." - -"Oh! he has the look of a high liver, has that tall fellow with the red -hair; he laughs and drinks and talks for the whole party. If we often -had guests like him, there'd be a little more fun here, I tell you! But -we haven't got anybody but that poor woman; and a lunatic is never very -gay, especially this one." - -"Humph! you don't know how to judge people. I don't say that these -peddlers are scoundrels, but----" - -"But what?" - -"Lock your door tight to-night--do you hear, Lucas?" - -"Yes, Monsieur Dupr, yes, I hear," replied Lucas, whose hilarity -suddenly vanished, and who became pale and perturbed, while Dupr -returned slowly to his master's presence. - -The old man and Gervais were talking with Monsieur Gerval; the other -young man replied only by monosyllables to the questions that were put -to him. - -"My brother is a little serious," said tall Gervais to his host, in an -undertone. "The trouble is, that he is jealous, he's afraid that his -sweetheart has forgotten him in the two years that he has been away, and -that disturbs him." - -"I can understand that, but you don't seem to have the same anxiety!" - -"I? morbleu! woman never worried me! I'm a rake, I am! I snap my fingers -at them all, and I am capable of----" - -"Hush, my son," said the old man, interrupting him abruptly; "you talk a -little too freely; excuse him, monsieur; you see he's been a soldier." - -"Aha! you have been in the army, have you?" - -"Yes, to be sure I have; and when there's any fighting to be done, I am -always on hand; eh, father?" - -"Oh! to be sure! You are a wrong-headed youngster! anybody can see -that!" - -Catherine appeared and announced that supper was served in the next -room. - -"Let us adjourn to the table, messieurs," said Monsieur Gerval, -escorting the newcomers to the dining-room. They took their seats, the -old peddler beside his host. Dupr, as a very old servant, who had -become his master's friend, always ate at his table; he took his place, -but Monsieur Gerval noticed that there was another plate beside him. - -"For whom is this place, Dupr?" asked Monsieur Gerval. - -"It is for our young lady, monsieur, or for her daughter, if either of -them should come." - -"You know very well, my friend, that they are asleep now; Constance -isn't in the habit of sitting up so late." - -"She isn't asleep, monsieur, for I heard a noise in her room." - -The old man cast a glance at his two companions, then addressed his -host: - -"You have ladies in your house? If we prevent them from coming to the -table, we will go up to our room at once." - -"No, indeed! I have only a young woman and a child. The poor mother, -alas! is bereft of her reason. She is an unfortunate creature, who has a -too loving heart." - -"I am sorry for her!" - -"Let us drink to her health, messieurs," said tall Gervais, filling his -glass and his neighbor's. - -"That fellow doesn't stand much on ceremony," thought Dupr, as he -glanced at the peddler, who took the bottle himself; "the devil! he -would exhaust our cellar in short order." - -The old man glanced at his oldest son from time to time; he seemed -displeased to see him drink so often, and reproached him for not being -more temperate. - -"You see, our host's wine is delicious," replied Gervais; "and you know -that I am a good judge, father." - -"Do not spare it," said Monsieur Gerval; "it will give you strength to -continue your journey to-morrow." - -"With pleasure, my dear monsieur; I am inclined to crook my elbow a -bit." - -Dupr made a wry face; it seemed to him that Monsieur Gervais used some -very peculiar expressions, and the more he drank, the less reserve he -manifested. Honest Gerval excused it, and was much amused by the -joviality of the peddler, which did not seem to please the old man so -much. - -"Why don't you drink, Jean?" said Gervais, nudging his neighbor; "you're -a sad fellow! And you, my dear and honored father; you make eyes at me -that shine like salt cellars! Morbleu! I am the only one of the family -that knows how to laugh; eh, monsieur?--Monsieur de Gerval, your health -and your family's and your lunatic's; and yours, you old fox, who look -at us as if we'd come from Arabia Petra.--Here's everybody's health! I -am not stingy!" - -"Excuse him, monsieur," the old man said to Dupr, "but when he has -drunk a little, he doesn't know what he says." - -Dupr frowned and made no reply. - -"I don't know what I say!" cried Gervais; "ah! ten thousand dogs! you -think that, do you, my dear father? Well! you lie like the blockhead you -are! Isn't that so, Jean? isn't he a blockhead?" - -The old man rose in a rage. - -"If it weren't for the respect that I owe to our host," he said, "I'd -punish you for your insolence; but I take pity on the situation you're -in; come with me, and let us not keep monsieur from retiring any -longer." - -"That's so, that's so, my dear father; I rather think I have been -talking nonsense, and it's more prudent to go to bed; meanwhile I ask -you for your blessing." - -As he said this, Gervais approached the old man, who pushed him away, -and bade Monsieur Gerval good-night, apologizing again for his oldest -son's conduct. - -Lucas took candles and was about to escort the strangers to the room set -apart for them, when they heard a noise in the courtyard. The peddlers -expressed surprise and Dupr ran to the window to look out; he saw -Adeline, dressed in a simple dshabill, holding a light in her hand and -walking excitedly through the drifts of snow in the courtyard. - -"It is she, monsieur," said Dupr to his master; "it's very surprising -that she has left her room so late." - -"Is that the poor woman?" asked the old man. - -"Pardieu! I want to see the mad woman!" cried tall Gervais; "I am -curious to know whether or not she is pretty." - -He ran at once to the window but Adeline had already returned to her -room. - -"Good-night, messieurs," said Gerval to the strangers; "I will see you -to-morrow before you leave." - -The peddlers went up to the second floor, Lucas left them a light, and -hastened down to his room, which adjoined the kitchen, taking care to -barricade the door, from top to bottom, as Dupr had advised. - -The latter, left alone with his master, for the cook had already -retired, communicated to Monsieur Gerval his observations on the subject -of the strangers. - -"You must agree, monsieur," he said, "that that tall fellow has the look -of a vagabond. His way of talking and of behaving, his lack of respect -toward his father----" - -"What do you expect? He had had a little too much to drink!" - -"His peculiar expressions----" - -"He has been in the army." - -"Oh! that isn't the language of a soldier.--God grant, my dear master, -that you do not repent the hospitality you have given to these people!" - -"What are you afraid of?" - -"I don't know, but everything about them looks suspicious to me; even -the silence of that other one, whose sinister expression does not -indicate an honest heart." - -"Nonsense, Dupr! calm your excitement and go to bed. A night is soon -passed." - -"Yes, when you sleep! but it is very long sometimes. What pleases me is -that my room is next to yours; if you hear any noise, you will call me -instantly, won't you, monsieur?" - -"Yes, my good Dupr; go now and don't be frightened." - -Dupr left his master regretfully; the latter went to bed in perfect -confidence, and soon forgot in sleep his old servant's words. - -Dupr's room was on the first floor, adjoining Monsieur Gerval's; but -his door opened on the landing, from which one flight of stairs led up -to the second floor and another down to the courtyard. - -Tormented by an anxiety which he could not overcome, Dupr resolved to -keep awake, and to try to clear up his suspicions. He looked from his -window at the strangers' apartment; the light was still burning. - -"They have not gone to bed," he said; "if I only could hear them -talking! I will try." - -He left his room noiselessly, without a light, and went up to the second -floor; he stopped at the door of the peddlers' room; but he remembered -then that there was a small dressing-room between the hall and the -bedroom, which made it impossible to hear what they said, from the -landing. Dupr was about to go down again, when he remembered that the -top of the chimney of the room where the strangers were was directly in -front of the round window in the loft. He at once went up to the loft, -walking with the utmost precaution. He opened the round window very -softly, crawled out on his stomach, and placed his ear near the top of -the flue; then, thanks to his nearness to the floor below, he easily -heard the following conversation: - -"You are incorrigible, Lampin; your infernal sottishness came near -betraying us a hundred times." - -"Bah! bah; what had we to fear, after all? There's nobody in the house -but three old blockheads, a fool, a mad woman and a child! That's a very -terrible lot, isn't it? If you had taken my advice, once we were in the -house, we would have acted without disguise. For my part, I would look -after the old Croesus and his servant." - -"It is much better to act without risk, and to be able to effect our -retreat without disorder. You may be sure that, before bringing you -here, I made inquiries about the people in the house. The owner is very -rich, he helps everybody." - -"Well, he must help us too, the old Croesus!" - -"He must have much money here; I know that he received remittances from -his farmers a week ago. All that money must be in his room; we can -easily get in there, take possession of the treasure, and escape through -the mad woman's room; for the gate is very strong, and very securely -fastened, and we should have much difficulty in forcing it." - -"Very good! But I saw bars at the ground floor window looking on the -woods. Is that the way that you propose to take us out, my most honored -father?" - -"You idiot! Do you suppose that I haven't thought of everything? Our -comrades have orders to file the bars, and I told them that they could -work without fear, as the woman who occupies the room would watch them -without saying a word." - -"Bravo! That is a most excellent idea; isn't it, Edouard? Speak up, you -infernal dreamer!" - -"Yes, yes, the plan is well devised." - -"It is very lucky that it pleases you! If only that old steward who -looked askance at us doesn't disturb our arrangements." - -"Woe to him, if he should dare!--We will let our comrades in; then we -shall be in force; and those who make trouble for us will soon be -reduced to silence!" - -"That's the talk! strong measures." - -"Luckily I was moderate at table; if I had imitated you, Lampin, we -should have betrayed ourselves." - -"What the devil! you played the old man so well that I nearly choked -with laughter. But if I did drink, it only increased my courage; there -is gold to be got here, and that gives me nerve, my colleagues. Let's -see, how do we distribute our functions?" - -"We will let our friends in, in a few moments; we must give these old -men time to get to sleep. We will leave Edouard on guard with the mad -woman, to see that she doesn't lock the door of her room in a fit of -delirium; for that would cut off our retreat. Our comrades will stand -guard, one over the gardener, the other over the cook; and you, Lampin, -will go with me in search of the money." - -"That's well arranged; this good fellow cannot complain of having a too -dangerous post; to stay with a woman and a child, both asleep! What -prowess!" - -"Very true, but they mustn't wake; if they should make the slightest -sound--remember, Edouard, that our safety, our lives, are at stake." - -"All right, I understand." - -"And so do I," said Dupr to himself, noiselessly withdrawing his head; -"I know enough;--the villains! I was not mistaken! We have given -hospitality to brigands! O my God! inspire me, so that I may save my -master and that poor woman!" - -The old servant crept along the roof and rentered the loft. Despite all -he could do to revive his spirits and his courage, his legs trembled, he -could hardly hold himself erect, and his imagination, thrown into -confusion by all that he had heard, saw nothing but scenes of blood and -death. Dupr was sixty-five years old; at that age, a man is a long time -coming to a decision; and in dangerous crises, the time that he loses in -making up his mind as to what he shall do makes the danger more -imminent. - -Dupr felt his way through the loft. Should he wake his master or Lucas? -But the gardener did not wake easily, he would have to make much noise -at his door, and in the silence of the night, the slightest sound would -be heard by the robbers and would arouse their suspicions. Catherine was -locked into her kitchen, and would be of no assistance to them. But it -was the young woman's apartment through which the comrades of the -brigands were to enter the house; it was most essential to close that -entrance, after removing Constance and her daughter from the room. - -This plan seemed the wisest to the old servant. He decided to go -downstairs, but he trembled and shuddered as he placed his foot on the -staircase. If the villains should come out of their room and meet him, -he would be lost! He listened before venturing upon each step; at the -slightest sound he stopped. He was about to pass the door of the second -floor; but he heard voices and footsteps. The door was thrown open, and -Dupr hurried back to the loft. - -The pretended peddlers had heard a noise above their heads; the old -man's heavy step had made the boards creak and had disturbed the silence -of the night. Dufresne left the room first; he held a torch in one hand -and a dagger in the other. Lampin followed, and they entered the loft -just as the old servant was crawling under a bundle of straw. - -"We are betrayed!" said Dufresne; "someone has been listening to us." - -He instantly plunged his dagger into the old man's bosom, as he clasped -his hands to implore mercy. Dupr expired without uttering a sound; his -blood inundated the floor, and Lampin covered the ill-fated servant's -body with straw. - -"Let us go down," said Dufresne; "and as suspicion has been aroused, let -us make haste to act!" - -"What has happened?" asked Edouard, who had remained on the landing as a -sentinel. - -"Nothing," said Lampin; "only there is one less prying fool." - -"Let us go at once to the mad woman's room; our friends should be at -their post; let us not leave them any longer cooling their heels in the -open air." - -The brigands went down to the ground floor; the key was in the door of -Adeline's room, and they entered. A lamp on the hearth half lighted the -room, the window of which opened on the forest. The child's little bed -was placed beside the mother's, the curtains of which were tightly -drawn. Well assured that she who was in the bed was not awake to spy -upon their acts, Dufresne went at once to open the shutters, and -admitted his companions, who had remained by the window after sawing the -bars. - -"All goes well," said Dufresne; "let us leave these shutters open, and -there will be nothing to interfere with our flight. Edouard, remain -here; above all things, no pity if she wakes.--You, my friends, come -with me, and I will show you your posts; then Lampin and I will look -after the rest." - -During Dufresne's speech, Lampin turned up his sleeves, drew his -weapons, and examined the point of his dagger; a tigerish smile gleamed -in his eyes, and his hideous face, animated by wine and the anticipation -of pillage, seemed to bear with joy the impress of crime. - -The four brigands departed from the room and Edouard was left alone. On -the alert for the slightest noise, he walked constantly from the window -to the bed; he listened to see whether anyone passed in the woods, then -returned to put his ear to the curtains which concealed the young woman -from him. His eyes turned toward the child's crib; she was not in it. -Adeline, more excited than usual, and disturbed by the dull sound she -had heard outside her shutters, had taken her daughter and laid her -across her breast, when she threw herself fully dressed on her bed. -Curious to see the mad woman, Edouard was about to put aside the -curtain when a noise from the woods attracted his attention, and he -returned to the window. He heard footsteps trampling over the dry -branches and crunching the half-frozen snow. The noise drew near, and he -heard voices. If they were gendarmes sent in pursuit of them, if they -should see the window with the broken bars--Edouard trembled; he softly -closed the shutters so that no one could see into the room. He hardly -breathed. Despite his precautions, Adeline had waked; she abruptly -opened her curtains, half rising. - -"Is it you? is it you?" she cried in a loud voice. - -"This miserable creature will betray us," said Edouard to himself; "her -voice will attract those travellers in this direction.--Well! I must do -it!" - -He ran to the bed, dagger in hand; he was about to strike, when he -recognized his wife and child. - -A cry of dismay, of horror, issued from the mouth of the miserable -outcast, who dropped the murderous steel and stood motionless before the -woman he had been about to strike. But that terrible cry had found an -echo in Adeline's soul; she recognized her husband's voice; those same -accents which had destroyed her reason once more revolutionized her -whole being; she tried to collect her ideas; it was as if she were -waking from a hideous dream; she saw Edouard, recognized him, and rushed -into his arms with a cry of joy. - -"Edouard! here, by my side!" cried Adeline, gazing at him lovingly. "My -dear, how does it happen? Ah! I do not know what to think! My head is on -fire!" - -"Come," said Edouard; "give me the child; let us fly, let us fly from -this place, or you are lost." - -"Why should we fly? What danger threatens you? Have you not suffered -enough? Does man's justice pursue you still?" - -"Yes, yes; and you yourself are in danger from the rage of the brigands! -Listen,--do you hear those shrieks in the house? They are murdering an -old man without pity; come, I tell you, or they will kill you before my -eyes! Oh! do not refuse me! I am a monster, a villain, but I long to -save you." - -Adeline allowed herself to be led away by her husband; she took her -child in her arms and was about to follow him, when the shutters were -violently thrown open, while the bell at the gate rang loudly. - -A man appeared in the window, and prepared to leap into the room, -calling to his companion: - -"Here's a breach; this way, comrade, this way! There are villains in the -citadel; let us go in and we'll give them a hiding, ten thousand -cartridges! Forward!" - -At sight of the stranger, Edouard, bewildered and beside himself with -fear, had no doubt that he had come to arrest him and his companions; -seeking to avoid the punishment that awaited him, he dropped Adeline's -hand and pushed her away when she clung to him. - -"You are saved," he said; "let me alone, do not follow me; adieu, adieu -forever!" - -He rushed out through the door at the end of the room, reached the -courtyard, succeeded in climbing over the gate and fled into the woods. -At the same moment Jacques and Sans-Souci entered Adeline's room by the -window; she, exhausted by all the shocks to which her mind had been -exposed, fell unconscious at the moment that her husband disappeared. - - - - -XXXVII - -WHO GOODMAN GERVAL WAS - - -"Oh! what good fortune! Can I believe my eyes?" cried Jacques as he ran -to the assistance of the unfortunate young woman whom he saw on the -floor. "This woman--it is she, Sans-Souci! Come, come and look at her." - -"Why, yes! sacrebleu! It's her! We've found her at last! Didn't I tell -you that a man should never despair of anything?" - -"And her daughter,--see, there she is; yes, I recognize her too." - -"But when I opened those shutters, I thought I saw a man; he has -escaped.--The devil! what a noise! Do you hear? somebody is calling for -help! Stay with her, but give me one of your pistols." - -Jacques gave Sans-Souci one of his weapons; and he, with the pistol in -one hand, and his stick in the other, rushed in the direction of the -shrieks; he went up to the first floor, entered a room the door of which -was broken down, and saw an old man on his knees, imploring the pity of -a miscreant, while another miscreant laden with bags of money was -preparing for flight. Sans-Souci discharged his pistol at Dufresne, who -was on the point of striking Monsieur Gerval; the monster fell at the -old man's feet; his comrade threw down his bags and tried to escape; but -Sans-Souci did not give him time; he overtook him on the stairway and -dealt him such a lusty blow on the head that Lampin staggered, rolled -down several stairs, struck his head against the wall, and expired, -vomiting the most horrible imprecations. - -"You are my savior! my liberator!" cried Monsieur Gerval; while -Sans-Souci relieved him of the cords that bound him. - -"It is true, my dear monsieur, that it was high time; but perhaps there -are other brigands in your house, and I will complete my inspection." - -"I will go with you, I will go with you, monsieur," said the old man; "I -will be your guide. Alas! I do not see my faithful Dupr." - -At that moment they heard a pistol shot. Sans-Souci descended the stairs -four at a time, and joined Jacques at the instant that he blew out the -brains of one of the brigands who was trying to fly through Adeline's -room; while his comrades, being more prudent, escaped by the same road -that Edouard had followed. - -The report of firearms, the uproar and the shrieks had awakened -Catherine and Lucas; but only in obedience to their master's voice did -they dare to leave their rooms. Then they went all together, with -lights, to Adeline's room. She was just recovering her senses and was -gazing with renewed surprise at Jacques, who stood by her. - -"My brother, my friend, have I found you too?" she said at last; "I do -not know if it is a dream, but so many events have succeeded one -another! Just now Edouard was with me." - -"Edouard! Come to yourself, be calm, my dear Adeline, and have no fear; -the brigands are punished." - -Adeline made no reply but her eyes still sought her husband. - -"Victory!" cried Sans-Souci; "I killed two of them, for my part." - -"We owe you our lives, gallant strangers," said Monsieur Gerval, -approaching Jacques; "how can I ever pay my debt to you?" - -"You have evidently taken care of my sister and my niece," Jacques -answered the old man, "and I am still in your debt." - -"His sister! his niece!" exclaimed the good man and his servants. - -"First of all, let us finish inspecting the house," said Sans-Souci; -"there may be some more of the scoundrels hidden in some corner." - -"But Dupr doesn't appear! I am terribly afraid that he has fallen a -victim to his zeal." - -"Let us put our friends in a place of safety, and go and look!" - -Monsieur Gerval, Adeline, her daughter and Catherine were taken to a -room of which the door was securely fastened, and where they had nothing -to fear; then Jacques and Sans-Souci began to inspect the house, guided -by Lucas, who trembled like a leaf, but dared not refuse to accompany -them. The name of Edouard, which Adeline had pronounced, was an enigma -to Jacques, who dared not harbor the suspicions that came to his mind. -They examined every part of the house without finding anybody, except -the body of the unfortunate Dupr in the attic; after making sure that -there was no sign of life about him, Sans-Souci, aided by Lucas, took -him down to the ground floor, where the faithful servant's remains were -destined to stay until the last rites should be performed over them. - -While Sans-Souci and the gardener attended to this melancholy duty, -Jacques entered Monsieur Gerval's apartment. A low groaning came from -one corner of the room. Dufresne was still alive; but the wound that he -had received was mortal and the villain struggled in vain against death. -Jacques put his lantern to the dying man's face and an exclamation of -surprise escaped him. Dufresne also recognized Edouard's brother; a -horrible smile animated his almost lifeless eyes; he mustered what -little strength he had left, to speak for the last time. - -"I am dying; but if you have killed all those who were with me, you have -killed your brother. Tell his wife, tell that Adeline who despised me, -that her husband, after escaping from the galleys, has become by my -advice a robber and an assassin." - -Dufresne breathed his last after uttering these words, well content to -have done someone an injury at the last moment of his life. - -Jacques stood for some moments frozen with horror by the dead body of -the man who had wrecked the happiness of his family. But, overcoming his -dismay, he determined to make sure of the horrible truth; he descended -the stairs, halted beside Lampin's body and held the lantern to his -face, shuddering with apprehension. It was not he! Jacques breathed a -little more freely, and went down to the ground floor, where the man was -whom he himself had killed; and although he was very sure that it was -not his brother, he proceeded to satisfy himself beyond a doubt. - -"Thank heaven!" he said after examining the brigand's features, "my hand -is not wet with my brother's blood! He has escaped. God grant that we -may never see him again! Let us forget a monster who dishonors us, and -devote all our care to the two unfortunate creatures whom I have found -again at last." - -But before returning to Adeline, Jacques carefully examined all the -pockets of all the brigands, especially Dufresne's, fearing that some -paper relating to Edouard would be found upon them. He made sure that -they had only weapons and money about them, and then in a more tranquil -frame of mind returned to Adeline. - -The occupants of the house had discovered with the most intense delight -that the young woman had recovered her reason; and while a thorough -search was being made in his house, Monsieur Gerval told Adeline how he -had found her and taken care of her at Paris, then brought her to his -estate in the country; and lastly, how long a time she had lived under -his roof. - -Adeline threw herself at her protector's knees. She realized now all -that she owed him, although honest Gerval, in his narrative, had spoken -only of the pleasure it had given him to oblige her, passing lightly -over all that he had done for her. - -Adeline then inquired about the events of the preceding night. They told -her that brigands had made their way into the house, and that except for -the unexpected arrival of two travellers, one of whom appeared to be her -brother, they would have been pillaged by the robbers. - -She shuddered; she remembered how Edouard had appeared before her, his -excitement, his terror at the appearance of the strangers; she dared not -continue her questions, but she anxiously awaited Jacques's return. He -appeared at last. - -"Some of the villains have escaped," he said, approaching Adeline, upon -whom he bestowed a glance of which she understood the meaning. "Those -who were killed well deserve their fate." - -"Morbleu!" said Sans-Souci; "they all well deserve to be broken on the -wheel! I have only one regret, and that is that any of them got away." - -"And my faithful Dupr," said Monsieur Gerval; "you tell me nothing of -him." - -"Alas, my dear monsieur, your old servant was, it seems, the first -victim of those monsters; he is no more!" - -"The villains! to murder an old man! Ah, me! if I had heeded his -representations--poor Dupr, my imprudence was the cause of your death! -I shall reproach myself for it always. This house has become hateful to -me and I propose to leave it to-morrow!" - -Monsieur Gerval shed tears over the fate of his old servant; Catherine -mingled her tears with his, and one and all tried to console the good -man, who blamed himself for the loss of his faithful companion. - -The dawn surprised the inhabitants of the cottage in this situation. -Monsieur Gerval consented to take a little rest, while Lucas went to -notify the authorities of the neighboring village of the occurrences of -the night. Catherine, by her master's orders, made preparations for -their departure, and Adeline promised the old man to tell him before -long the story of her misfortunes. - -Jacques found an opportunity to be alone with Adeline. She burned to -question him, but dared not break the silence. He divined her grief, her -tremor, her most secret thoughts. - -"Dufresne is no more," he said to her; "the scoundrel has at last -received the reward of his crimes." - -"Dufresne? What, was Dufresne among those robbers? Unhappy creature that -I am! there is no doubt that he had led him on to the last stages of -crime; Edouard was----" - -"Silence! never let this horrible secret be known to any but ourselves," -said Jacques in a low voice; "the miserable wretch has escaped; let him -drag out his shameful existence in other lands; it is too late for him -to repent, and his presence would be to me, yes, to yourself, the height -of misery. Forget forever a man who did not deserve your love. -Everything combines to make it your bounden duty. The affection which -one retains for a creature so vile, so wretched, is a weakness, a -cowardice, unworthy of a noble and generous heart; live for your -daughter, for me, for all those who love you, and days of peace and -happiness will dawn again for us." - -Adeline threw herself into Jacques's arms and wiped away the tears that -flowed from her eyes. - -"My friend," she said to him, "I will follow your advice, and you will -be content with me." - -The peasants of the neighborhood, who had learned of the melancholy -events that had happened in the house of their benefactor, hastened to -see him; and the stone over Dupr's grave indicated the deplorable way -in which the faithful servant had met his end. - -Monsieur Gerval at last inquired the name of his preserver. - -"My name is Jacques, monsieur," said he, "formerly a soldier, now a farm -hand." - -"Jacques," said the old man, "I bear the same name as you. I gave it -also to my godson, a little rascal who would be about your age now, and -whom I have sought in vain in Paris." - -Jacques looked with more attention at him whose life he had saved; he -seemed to recognize in his venerable face the features of a person who -had always manifested the most affectionate interest in him in his -youth. A thousand memories thronged his mind; he could hardly find -strength to ask the good man his name, to which he had paid no attention -in the excitement of the events of the night. - -"My name is Gerval," said the old man, scrutinizing him in his turn with -evident emotion; "I used to be in business, and I had a large factory in -Paris." - -"Is it possible? You are Jacques Gerval, my godfather, whom I used to -love so dearly?" - -Jacques leaped on the neck of the old man, who embraced him -affectionately and shed tears of pleasure at finding his dear godson; -while all the witnesses of the scene wept in sympathy. - -"Ten thousand squadrons! how people keep finding each other!" said -Sans-Souci; "this is a recognition that I didn't expect, by a long way, -nor you either, comrade." - -"My dear Jacques," said Monsieur Gerval, "I have looked for you in all -directions; I was crazy with longing to see you again. Your escapade of -long ago caused me much pain, for I was innocently the cause of it. The -name of Jacques brought you ill luck, my poor godson; it had an -influence over your whole life; your mother neglected you, your father -dared not utter your name before her; I alone was kind to you, but that -was not enough for your sensitive heart. You left your father's roof, -and I swore to make up for the injustice of your parents if I could ever -find you again. Here you are at last! I recognize you perfectly now! -These scars have not changed the expression of your features. We will -not part again, Jacques; you must close my eyes; you are my child, my -only heir; from this moment my fortune is yours; make use of it to -confer blessings upon all those whom you love." - -Jacques embraced his old godfather once more; he could not credit his -good fortune. - -"Dear Adeline," he said at last, "if I am rich, you shall never know -want again; that is the sweetest pleasure that I shall owe to wealth." - -Adeline and Ermance were wrapped in the old man's arms in turn. - -"So they are your sister and your niece?" he said to Jacques; "are you -married?" - -"No," he replied with some embarrassment; "they are my brother's wife -and daughter." - -"Your brother--why, that is so,--what has become of him?" - -"He is no more. Alas! I no longer have a brother, and she has no -husband." - -"I see that your tears are flowing again, my friends; I have -unintentionally renewed your grief; forgive me; perhaps the memory of -Edouard is painful to you; but I know nothing about your misfortunes; -tell me of them, and then I will try to make you forget them." - -Jacques undertook to tell the old man a part of Adeline's sorrows, but -he did not make known the whole of his brother's conduct, and Monsieur -Gerval believed that Edouard had died at Paris in destitution, after -abandoning his wife and child, and that it was the knowledge of her -husband's unhappy end that had disturbed Adeline's reason. - -The excellent old man felt more than ever inclined to love that young -woman, a model for wives and mothers, and he was determined to become -acquainted with the people at the farm, who had shown so much affection -for Jacques and Adeline. - -"That is very easy," said Sans-Souci; "if you want to make them all -happy, you must go to the farm. Sacrebleu! when they see madame and my -comrade again, I am sure that Louise and Guillot will be happier than -they would if their house was a chteau." - -"Let us go to the farm," said honest Gerval; "let us all go there; the -journey will do us good; it will divert my dear Adeline's thoughts a -little, and it will amuse her little Ermance. Jacques will be able to -help in his turn the people who helped him in his need, and we, my poor -Catherine, we will try, among the people at the farm, to think less of -our old friend Dupr's death." - -Monsieur Gerval's plan made them all happy. Catherine was delighted to -leave a house which reminded her of melancholy events, and in which she -felt that she could never again sleep peacefully. Lucas asked his -master's permission to leave his garden, in order to be his servant; the -old man consented and everybody prepared for departure. - -The house in the Vosges was rented to peasants, who established an inn -there, most acceptable to people who travelled through those mountains; -Monsieur Gerval and his servants left the house, their hearts depressed -by the memory of Dupr. Jacques and Adeline turned their eyes away from -the spot which had witnessed Edouard's infamy, and Sans-Souci looked -back with pride at the apartment where he had saved an old man's life -and slain two villains. - - - - -XXXVIII - -THE SMALL GATE IN THE GARDEN ONCE MORE - - -Sans-Souci rode beside the postilion, despite Monsieur Gerval's request -that he should take a seat in the carriage; but he was fully determined -to act as scout, fearing mishaps on account of the deep ruts and the -wretched roads. His joy was so great at the thought of returning to the -farm with Madame Murville, that he was unwilling to depend upon any -other than himself to avert such accidents as might happen to them on -the way. - -During the journey, Jacques told his old godfather of the adventures of -his youth; the story of the philters and the magnetism amused honest -Gerval and extorted a smile from Adeline. - -"What happy chance brought you to our house so opportunely, with your -brave companion, to save us from the knives of the robbers?" old -Catherine asked Jacques. - -"A few days after my dear Adeline's departure," said Jacques, "as she -did not return to the farm, and as I feared, with good reason, that some -unfortunate accident must have happened to her, I started off with -Sans-Souci, determined to travel all over France if necessary, to find -the mother and child. We went to Paris and stayed there several days, -but all to no purpose; I could not learn anything as to the fate of -those whom I sought. After going back to the farm to bid honest Guillot -and his wife good-bye, we started off again, and we visited one after -another all the provinces of France, stopping in the smallest towns, in -the most modest hamlets, making the most minute inquiries everywhere, -and always disappointed in our hopes. More than a year passed and our -search had come to nothing. But Sans-Souci, whose good spirits never -fail, sustained my courage and revived my hopes when he saw that my -grief and my sadness increased. We at last turned our steps toward this -province, with no expectation of being more fortunate here. After -travelling through part of Franche-Comt, we entered the Vosges. As we -were not afraid of robbers, we often travelled at night, and even more -often slept on the ground, as we did not always find shelter on our -road. Yesterday, however, the weather was so bad, and the snow had -blocked the roads so completely, that we lost ourselves in the woods. I -was numb with cold and almost exhausted, when Sans-Souci spied near at -hand a fine looking house. I dared not ask hospitality, but Sans-Souci -insisted upon stopping; and we were still disputing, when we heard -shrieks inside the house; then we no longer hesitated, but I rang -violently at the gate. Sans-Souci discovered an open window on the -ground floor, from which the bars had been removed, and we jumped into -the room. Imagine my surprise and my joy when I found there the woman -whom I had been looking for so long, and whom I should have left behind -forever, if your cry had not drawn me into the house." - -"My dear Jacques, it was surely Providence that sent you to our help," -said Monsieur Gerval; "but the greatest miracle of all is that that -event has restored our dear Adeline's reason." - -"Well, monsieur, didn't I tell you so?" said Catherine; "all that was -needed was a violent shock, a crisis; and that is just what has -happened." - -The journey was made without accident, and they arrived at Guillot's -farm. Jacques was conscious of a pleasant thrill of emotion as he passed -the fields in which he had worked. - -"Yonder," he said to good Monsieur Gerval, "is the plow with which I -turned up this ground, so often wet with my sweat." - -"My friend," replied the old man, "never forget it even in the lap of -prosperity, and the unfortunate will never apply to you in vain." - -A carriage drawn by four horses is a great event in a country town. The -villagers, the farm hands, left their work, and the people from the farm -drew near with curiosity to look at the travellers; but Sans-Souci's joy -had made itself heard already; he cracked his whip in such a way as to -make the chickens fly a league, while the pigeons took refuge on the -tallest chimneys. - -"It's us, it's him, it's her!" he shouted, as soon as he caught sight of -Louise and Guillot; "give us a big feast, my friends,--cabbage soup and -the light white wine! death to the rabbits and chickens!" - -The villagers surrounded the carriage; Jacques, Adeline and Ermance were -embraced, caressed, and made much of by everybody. Louise wept, Guillot -swore aloud in his joy, and the old man was deeply moved by the sincere -affection which they all manifested for his children; for that was what -he called Jacques, Adeline and her daughter; and they escorted him in -triumph to the farm, where everything was soon turned topsy-turvy to -celebrate the return of those whom they had not expected to see again. - -Amid the joy, the confusion, and the preparations for the feast, -Sans-Souci ran from one to another, tried to help everybody, broke -plates, upset saucepans, and exclaimed at every instant: - -"You don't know all; Jacques is rich now, and this excellent old man is -his godfather; we saved his life; we killed the rascals! I will tell you -all about it." - -"I see," said Guillot, "things seem to be going pretty well; but what -about our friend Jacques's brother?" - -"Hush!" said Sans-Souci, putting his finger to his lips; "if you have -the misfortune to speak of him, gayety will disappear, tears will come -back, and your supper will be for the great Turk; so take my advice, and -turn your tongue over for an hour in your mouth, rather than say another -stupid word on that subject." - -"All right," said Guillot, "I'll chew my cud at the table before I -speak." - -Life at the farm delighted Monsieur Gerval; he drove all about the -neighborhood, admiring the charming sites and the fertile fields which -surrounded him. - -"Morgu, monsieur," said Guillot, "if you knew how pretty it all is in -summer! Bless my soul, you don't see anything now! but if our fields are -worth more, if our farm brings in more, we owe it all to our friend -Jacques; in two years he did more and thought of more things than I -could ever do in six; he's worth three hands all by himself. It is a -pity he's rich now, for it robs me of a fine workman." - -"My dear Jacques," said the old man, "you must love this country, these -fields, which have witnessed your labors, and it would be cruel in me to -take you away from here. We will settle in this neighborhood, my friend, -and I leave it to you to purchase some suitable estate here-about; -arrange it to suit yourself; I am too old to attend to business matters, -and I rely upon you to make a wise choice." - -Jacques joyfully accepted the commission entrusted to him. He already -had a plan in his head, and on the day following his arrival at the -farm, impelled by a secret hope, he went early in the morning to -Villeneuve-Saint-Georges. Trembling with emotion, he approached his -father's house, that spot for which he had always sighed. His dearest -wish was to pass the rest of his life in that house, which recalled -memories which were both pleasant and painful. - -When he reached the gate, he saw a placard pasted on the wall; he read: -"This house for sale or rent." - -"It's ours!" he cried. "I am going to live again in the house where I -passed my childhood; I ran away from it at fifteen years of age, I shall -return to it at thirty; God grant that I may never leave it again! -Adeline, I am sure, will be delighted to return to it; it was here, she -told me, that she passed the happiest days of her life; even if this -place does remind her of a man she loved too well, at all events when -they lived here he was still worthy of her." - -Jacques rang at the gate; no one answered, but a neighbor advised him to -go to the notary's, which was almost opposite. The notary was the same -man who had made the deeds for Edouard Murville four years before. The -house, having fallen into the hands of creditors, had belonged to -several owners in succession. The present owner almost never lived in it -and was very desirous to get rid of it. Jacques inquired the price and -promised to return the next day to conclude the bargain; he dared not do -it without consulting Monsieur Gerval. He hastened back to the farm, and -the old man saw by his pleased expression that he had found a house -which suited him. - -"You will recognize it," said Jacques, "for you often went there in the -old days; it is the house that belonged to my father." - -"And you didn't conclude the bargain? Well! well! I see that I must go -myself and settle the business." - -And the next morning the old man set out in his carriage with his dear -godson. He drove to the notary's and purchased the estate in the name of -Jacques, knowing that he did not intend to bear any other name; but -honest Gerval asked no explanation of that resolution, because he -guessed a part of Edouard's misconduct. - -"Here, my boy," he said to Jacques, as he handed him the deed; "it is -high time that I should make you a present, to recompense you for having -given you such a wretched name. This estate is yours, and my little -Jacques is at home in the house from which his name caused him to run -away long ago." - -Jacques embraced the old man, and they returned to the farm for Adeline -and her daughter. - -"Did I misjudge your heart," Jacques asked his sister-in-law, "in -thinking that you would be glad to find yourself back in the dear old -house at Villeneuve-Saint-Georges?" - -"No, my friend," replied Adeline; "I have been too happy there not to -wish to pass the rest of my life there; happy memories will sometimes -mingle with my sad thoughts; I will banish from my mind all that he has -done elsewhere than there, and I will try to remember only the days of -his affection for me; then I shall at least be able to weep for him -without blushing." - -The Guillot family learned with delight that their friends were not to -leave the country; for the road from Villeneuve-Saint-Georges to the -farm was a pleasant walk, and they promised one another to take it often -in the fine weather. - -Four days after their arrival, our travellers started for the new abode -in which they proposed to establish themselves. Adeline's eyes were wet -with tears when she stood once more in that house, when she saw again -those gardens which had witnessed the first months of her married -life--such pleasant months, which passed so quickly, never to return! - -Catherine took possession of the kitchen, Lucas of the garden and of the -post of concierge. Monsieur Gerval chose a room between Jacques and -Adeline, whom he liked to have near him; and little Ermance remained -with her mother, to cheer her by her prattle, to charm away her -melancholy by her caresses, and to mingle some hopes with her memories. - -Sans-Souci wished to resume his labors at the farm, but Monsieur Gerval -and Jacques remonstrated. - -"You saved my life," said the old man, "and I don't want you to leave -me." - -"You shared my trials and my adversity," said Jacques, "and you must -share my fortune; everything is common between us." - -"Sacrebleu!" said Sans-Souci, passing his hand over his eyes, "these -people do whatever they please with me. I will stay with you, that's all -right, but only on condition that I shall be at liberty to go to walk -when you have company, and that I shan't sit at table with Madame -Adeline; for a man should be respectful to his superiors, and I am as -stupid as a goose in society." - -"You shall go to walk as much as you please," said the old man; "you -shall hunt and fish, and smoke if that will give you pleasure; but you -are going to sit at table with us, because a brave man is out of place -nowhere." - -"All right, ten thousand cartridges! I see I must submit to that too." - -No more misadventures, no more storms, no more misfortunes; tranquil -days had dawned at last for the family at Villeneuve-Saint-Georges. -Adeline's unhappiness had become a gentle melancholy, which the graces -and caresses of her daughter beguiled and made endurable. Little Ermance -grew and improved; her features became sweet and attractive; her voice -was as soft as her mother's, and her sensitive and kindly heart never -turned away the unfortunate. Jacques, proud of his niece, had lost a -little of his brusque manner since he had lived in the bosom of his -family. Sans-Souci still swore, and would have thrown himself into the -fire for any of his friends. Old Gerval was made doubly happy at the -sight of the good that he himself did, and that Jacques did. In short, -one and all enjoyed a peaceable life, and the people at the farm were -often visited by their friends from the village. - -A single thing marred Sans-Souci's happiness; it was that Jacques no -longer wore the decoration that he had won on the battle-field. - -"Why don't you wear it any more?" he would say to him, when they were -alone; "what can prevent you? Morbleu! you act like a fool with your -resolutions." - -"My brother disgraced our name." - -"Well! was it to you or your name that they gave the cross?" - -"It's out of respect for that honorable reward, that I deprive myself of -the pleasure of wearing it." - -"But when you go by the name of Jacques simply----" - -"That doesn't matter; I know none the less that Edouard was a--Why, I -tell you, that ghastly thought would make me blush for that symbol of -honor; I shall never wear it again." - -"You are wrong." - -"That may be; I am and I shall always be a man of honor; but I have no -pride left when I think of my brother's shame." - -The tranquillity enjoyed by the family at Villeneuve-Saint-Georges was -disturbed by a melancholy event which they still believed to be far -away: honest Gerval fell sick and died, and the zealous care of all -those who surrounded him was unavailing to save him. - -"My children," he said to them in his last moments, "I am sorry to leave -you, but at all events my mind is at rest concerning your future. I -hoped to live longer among you, but fate wills otherwise and I must -submit. Think of me, but don't weep." - -The old man left his whole fortune to Jacques and Adeline. He had thirty -thousand francs a year, a large part of which was used in assisting the -unfortunate. Old Catherine survived her master only a few months, and -those two events caused deep sadness among the occupants of Jacques's -house for a long while. - -But time is always successful in calming the bitterest regrets; it -triumphs over everything; it is the Lethe wherein the memories of our -troubles and our pleasures alike are drowned. - -Years passed. Ermance was nine years old; she was Jacques's delight, and -her mother's consolation. In order not to part with her, they caused -teachers to come to the village to begin her education. - -"Ten thousand carbines!" said Sans-Souci as he looked at the little -girl; "that little face will turn a devilish lot of heads! Wit, beauty, -charm, talent, a kind heart,--she will have everything, sacrebleu!" - -"Yes," said Jacques, "but she will never be able to mention her father." - -"Oh! mon Dieu! there are many people in the same plight; that won't -prevent your niece from rousing passions." - -"Morbleu! those same passions are what cause most of the unhappiness of -life; I would much prefer that she should not rouse any." - -"She won't ask your permission for that, comrade." - -Adeline was proud of her daughter, who, being blest with the most happy -disposition, also made rapid progress in everything that she was taught. - -"Dear Ermance!" her mother would say as she gazed at her, "may you be -happier than your parents!" - -At such times, Adeline would devote a moment's thought to Edouard, whom -she believed to have died long since in destitution and despair. "Ah!" -she would say sometimes to Jacques, when their eyes expressed the same -thought, "if only I could think that he died repentant, I feel that I -should have some slight consolation." - -Jacques would make no reply, but he would call Ermance and take her to -Adeline, that the sight of her might dispel a painful memory. Jacques -did not know that a mother always sees in her child the image of the man -she has loved. - -One lovely summer evening, Jacques was walking to and fro pensively at -the end of the garden; Ermance, not very far from her uncle, was amusing -herself by plucking flowers, and Adeline, seated a few steps away on the -turf, looked on in silence at the graceful movements of her daughter. -Suddenly Ermance, as she ran toward a clump of rose bushes, uttered a -cry of alarm and stopped abruptly. Adeline ran to her daughter; Jacques -also drew near, and they both inquired what had frightened her. - -"Look, look!" replied the child, pointing to the end of the garden, -"look, it is still there; that face frightened me." - -Jacques and Adeline looked in the direction indicated by Ermance, and -saw behind the small gate covered with boards, in the same spot where -the face with moustaches had appeared long ago, a man's face gazing into -the garden. - -"What a strange coincidence!" said Adeline, looking at Jacques; "do you -remember, my friend, that at that same spot, ten years ago, you appeared -before us?" - -"That is true," said Jacques; "yes, I remember very well." - -"We must excuse Ermance's alarm, for I remember that then you frightened -me terribly! That man seems to be in trouble; come, my daughter, let us -go and offer help to him, and don't be afraid any more; the unfortunate -should inspire pity and not fear." - -As she spoke, Adeline and Ermance approached the gate. The features of -the man who stood on the other side seemed to become animated; he gazed -at the young woman and her daughter, then he turned his eyes upon -Jacques, passed an arm through the gate, and seemed to implore their -pity. Adeline had drawn near; she scrutinized the beggar, then uttered a -piteous cry, and returned to Jacques, pale, distressed, trembling, and -hardly able to speak. - -"I don't know whether it is a delusion," she said, "but that man--it -seems to me--yes--look--it is he, it is----" - -She could say no more. Jacques ran to the little gate, he recognized his -brother, and threw the gate open. Edouard entered the garden, clad in -rags and tatters, overdone by fatigue and suffering, and presenting a -perfect image of misery and desperation. - -"Help me, save me!" he said, dragging himself toward Jacques, who -scarcely dared believe his eyes; "for God's sake, do not turn me away!" - -"Oh! let's go away, mamma, that man frightens me!" said Ermance, -clinging to her mother. Adeline, standing as still as a statue, gazed at -Edouard, while tears flowed from her eyes and fell on the child's face. - -"Unhappy wretch," said Jacques at last, "why have you come here? Do you -propose to pursue us everywhere? Must your infamy inevitably follow your -family and make this child blush?" - -"Ah!" said Edouard, throwing himself at Jacques's feet, "I am a -miserable wretch indeed! she even hides my child from me, she shields -her from her father's glance!" - -Jacques no longer had the strength to spurn him; Edouard approached -Adeline and threw himself at her feet, placing his head against the -ground, and sobbing piteously. When she heard the unhappy man's groans, -Ermance turned and looked at him; terror yielded to pity. - -"Oh! that poor man looks very unhappy, mamma," she said to Adeline; "he -causes me pain; let me help him to get up; I don't feel afraid of him -any more." - -Thereupon Edouard seized his daughter's hand and pressed it -affectionately in his, looking up at Adeline with an expression of which -she understood the meaning. - -"I forgive you," she said to him; "oh! if you had offended no one but -me! but your child, my daughter, she can never mention your name." - -Jacques checked Adeline, by putting a finger to his lips. At that moment -Sans-Souci ran toward them, and manifested great surprise at finding a -stranger in the garden. - -"What do you want of us?" said Jacques; "why do you come upon us so -suddenly? what has happened?" - -"Faith! comrade, I came to tell you that some gendarmes are searching -the village; they are looking for a vagabond whom they recognized only a -league from here, and they propose to search this house soon. I confess -that I told them that it wouldn't be any use, but sacrebleu! I didn't -know that----" - -"Hush! hold your tongue," said Jacques, "and don't say a word about what -you see here. Go back to the house with the child and my sister.--Go, -have no fear, I will answer for everything.--Sans-Souci, take my sister -to the house; and above all, the most absolute silence." - -Sans-Souci promised, and walked a few steps away, tremendously surprised -by all that he saw. Adeline was terrified by the risks that Edouard ran, -but he himself implored her to abandon him to his unhappy fate. He -pressed her hand to his heart, kissed his daughter's hand, and turned -away from them, while, at a sign from his comrade, Sans-Souci led -Adeline and Ermance toward the house. - -"They have gone and we are alone," said Jacques to his brother, when -Adeline was out of sight; "are you the man they are looking for?" - -"Yes; a little way from here, in a wine shop I had entered to ask for -help, a man who used to be a keeper at the galleys at Toulon, happened -to be drinking at a table; he examined me closely, and I went out, -afraid of being recognized; but I see now that it was too late; my fate -is sealed; but I am less unhappy than I was; I have seen my daughter, my -wife has forgiven me, and you--oh! I entreat you, brother, forgive me -too!" - -"Yes," said Jacques, "I will forgive you; but you must--wretched man! do -you know what the punishment is that awaits you? You must die upon the -scaffold; and the scandal of your infamous death will make our shame -eternal! Will you never have the courage to do anything but commit -crimes? will you never be able to do what the honor of your wife and -your child has made it your duty to do for a long while? You shudder, -weak man! you await the executioner; remember that you cannot avoid -falling into the hands of the law again! Great God! and you are not -weary of a life dragged out in infamy and misery!" - -"I understand you," said Edouard; "be sure that death will be a blessing -to me; but before going down into the grave, I wanted to let you know -that I repent; now give me the means of escaping my punishment; I will -hesitate no longer." - -Jacques motioned to Edouard to wait for him; he hurried to his study, -took his pistols and returned to the garden. He saw his brother kneeling -beside the small barred gate. He handed him the weapons with a firm hand -and Edouard took them. - -"Now," said Jacques, "come, unhappy man! let us embrace for the last -time. Your brother pardons your crimes, and he will come every day to -pray to Heaven on your grave." - -Edouard threw himself into his brother's arms; they embraced a long -while; but at last, Edouard walked a few steps away, a report rang -out,--the miserable wretch had ceased to live. - -Jacques went to his brother's body, and summoning all his courage, -although his tears fell rapidly, he hastily dug a grave at the foot of a -willow tree near the little gate. Sans-Souci arrived and surprised his -comrade in that melancholy occupation. - -"Help me," said Jacques, "it's my brother." - -Sans-Souci tried to send his friend away and to perform that painful -task alone; but Jacques would not consent; he was determined to pay the -last duties to his brother. And not until the earth had concealed him -from his sight did he consent to return to Adeline. - -"Well," she said, "what has become of him?" - -"Have no further fear for him," said Jacques; "he has escaped; and I -give you my word that the law can never lay hold of him now." - -Adeline had faith in Jacques's promise and looked on without -apprehension when the gendarmes, a few hours later, searched the house, -where of course they did not find Edouard. - -After some time, Adeline noticed with surprise a tombstone which Jacques -had caused to be erected under the willow at the end of the garden. - -"For whom is this stone?" she asked him. - -"For my unhappy brother," Jacques replied. - -"Is he dead?" - -"Yes, he is no more; I am absolutely certain of it." - -"Alas! in what part of the earth did he end his days?" - -"He is there," said Jacques at last, pointing to the end of the garden, -at the foot of the willow. - -Adeline shuddered and dared to ask no more; but every day she took her -daughter to pray over the poor beggar's grave, and Ermance never knew -that she was praying for her father. - -And it was at the foot of the willow that Jacques buried his cross -also. - - - - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Brother Jacques (Novels of Paul de -Kock, Volume XVII), by Charles Paul de Kock - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BROTHER JACQUES *** - -***** This file should be named 40913-8.txt or 40913-8.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/4/0/9/1/40913/ - -Produced by Chuck Greif and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images available at The Internet Archive) - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -http://gutenberg.org/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official -page at http://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit http://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - http://www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/40913-8.zip b/old/40913-8.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index e431055..0000000 --- a/old/40913-8.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/40913-h.zip b/old/40913-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 461fc9d..0000000 --- a/old/40913-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/40913-h/40913-h.htm b/old/40913-h/40913-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 027a410..0000000 --- a/old/40913-h/40913-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,16855 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" -"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> - -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en" xml:lang="en"> - <head> <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> -<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> -<title> - The Project Gutenberg eBook of Brother Jacques, by Paul De Kock. -</title> -<style type="text/css"> - p {margin-top:.2em;text-align:justify;margin-bottom:.2em;text-indent:4%;} - -.c {text-align:center;text-indent:0%;} - -.cb {text-align:center;text-indent:0%;font-weight:bold;} - -.lfriends {margin-top:5%;margin-bottom:5%; -margin-left:25%; margin-right:25%;font-style:italic;} - -.r {text-align:right;margin-right: 5%;} - -.red {color:#BE3127} - -small {font-size: 70%;} - - h1 {margin-top:5%;text-align:center;clear:both;} - - h2 {margin-top:5%;margin-bottom:2%;text-align:center;clear:both; - font-size:120%;} - - hr.full {width: 50%;margin:5% auto 5% auto;border:4px double gray;} - - table {margin-top:5%;margin-bottom:5%;margin-left:auto;margin-right:auto;border:none;text-align:left;} - - body{margin-left:2%;margin-right:2%;background:#fdfdfd;color:black;font-family:"Times New Roman", serif;font-size:medium;} - -a:link {background-color:#ffffff;color:blue;text-decoration:none;} - - link {background-color:#ffffff;color:blue;text-decoration:none;} - -a:visited {background-color:#ffffff;color:purple;text-decoration:none;} - -a:hover {background-color:#ffffff;color:#FF0000;text-decoration:underline;} - -.smcap {font-variant:small-caps;font-size:95%;} - - img {border:none;} - -.blockquot {margin-top:2%;margin-bottom:2%;} - -.caption {font-weight:bold;} - -.figcenter {margin-top:3%;margin-bottom:3%; -margin-left:auto;margin-right:auto;text-align:center;text-indent:0%;} - -.footnote {width:95%;margin:auto 3% 1% auto;font-size:0.9em;position:relative;} - -.label {position:relative;left:-.5em;top:0;text-align:left;font-size:.8em;} - -.fnanchor {vertical-align:30%;font-size:.8em;} - -.poem {margin-left:25%;text-indent:0%;} -.poem .stanza {margin-top: 1em;margin-bottom:1em;} -.poem span.i0 {display: block; margin-left: 0em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} -.poem span.ist {display: block; margin-left: 0.55em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} -</style> - </head> -<body> - - -<pre> - -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Brother Jacques (Novels of Paul de Kock, -Volume XVII), by Charles Paul de Kock - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - - -Title: Brother Jacques (Novels of Paul de Kock, Volume XVII) - -Author: Charles Paul de Kock - -Release Date: October 2, 2012 [EBook #40913] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BROTHER JACQUES *** - - - - -Produced by Chuck Greif and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images available at The Internet Archive) - - - - - - -</pre> - -<hr class="full" /> - -<p class="figcenter"> -<img src="images/cover.jpg" width="349" height="531" alt="image of the book's cover" title="" /> -</p> - -<p class="figcenter"> -<span class="caption">Copyright 1904 by G. Barrie & Sons</span><br /> -<a href="images/front_lg.jpg"> -<img src="images/front_sml.jpg" width="371" height="550" alt="Copyright 1904 by G. Barrie & Sons" title="Copyright 1904 by G. Barrie & Sons" /></a> -</p> - -<div class="lfriends"> -<p class="c"><i>THE REPENTANT HUSBAND</i></p> - -<p class="c"><i>Jacques no longer had the strength to spurn him; -Edouard approached Adeline and threw himself at -her feet, placing his head against the ground, and -sobbing piteously.</i></p> -</div> - -<p><a name="page_001" id="page_001"></a></p> - -<h1> -<small>NOVELS<br /> -<br /> -<small>BY</small></small><br /><br /> -<big>Paul de Kock</big><br /> -<br /> -<small><small><span class="red">VOLUME XVII</span></small></small><br /> -<br /> -<small><span class="red">BROTHER JACQUES</span></small></h1> - -<p> </p> - -<p class="figcenter"> -<img src="images/colophon.png" width="150" height="63" alt="colophon" title="colophon" /> -</p> - -<p> </p> - -<p class="cb">THE JEFFERSON PRESS<br /> -<br /> -BOSTON <span style="margin-left: 8em;">NEW YORK</span></p> - -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<p class="c"><small><i>Copyrighted, 1903-1904, by G. B. & Sons.</i></small></p> - -<p><a name="page_002" id="page_002"></a></p> - -<h2>CONTENTS</h2> - -<p class="cb"> -<a href="#I"><b>I, </b></a> -<a href="#II"><b>II, </b></a> -<a href="#III"><b>III, </b></a> -<a href="#IV"><b>IV, </b></a> -<a href="#V"><b>V, </b></a> -<a href="#VI"><b>VI, </b></a> -<a href="#VII"><b>VII, </b></a> -<a href="#VIII"><b>VIII, </b></a> -<a href="#IX"><b>IX, </b></a> -<a href="#X"><b>X, </b></a> -<a href="#XI"><b>XI, </b></a> -<a href="#XII"><b>XII, </b></a> -<a href="#XIII"><b>XIII, </b></a> -<a href="#XIV"><b>XIV, </b></a> -<a href="#XV"><b>XV, </b></a> -<a href="#XVI"><b>XVI, </b></a> -<a href="#XVII"><b>XVII, </b></a> -<a href="#XVIII"><b>XVIII, </b></a> -<a href="#XIX"><b>XIX, </b></a> -<a href="#XX"><b>XX, </b></a> -<a href="#XXI"><b>XXI, </b></a> -<a href="#XXII"><b>XXII, </b></a> -<a href="#XXIII"><b>XXIII, </b></a> -<a href="#XXIV"><b>XXIV, </b></a> -<a href="#XXV"><b>XXV, </b></a> -<a href="#XXVI"><b>XXVI, </b></a> -<a href="#XXVII"><b>XXVII, </b></a> -<a href="#XXVIII"><b>XXVIII, </b></a> -<a href="#XXIX"><b>XXIX, </b></a> -<a href="#XXX"><b>XXX, </b></a> -<a href="#XXXI"><b>XXXI, </b></a> -<a href="#XXXII"><b>XXXII, </b></a> -<a href="#XXXIII"><b>XXXIII, </b></a> -<a href="#XXXIV"><b>XXXIV, </b></a> -<a href="#XXXV"><b>XXXV, </b></a> -<a href="#XXXVI"><b>XXXVI, </b></a> -<a href="#XXXVII"><b>XXXVII, </b></a> -<a href="#XXXVIII"><b>XXXVIII</b></a> -</p> - -<p><a name="page_003" id="page_003"></a></p> - -<h2><a name="I" id="I"></a>I<br /><br /> -A WEDDING PARTY AT THE CADRAN-BLEU.—THE MURVILLE FAMILY</h2> - -<p>It is midnight; whence come these joyful shouts, these -bursts of laughter, these outcries, this music, this singing, -this uproar? Pause a moment on the boulevard, in -front of the Cadran-Bleu; follow the example of those -folk who look on at all the wedding parties, all the banquets, -which take place at the restaurants on Boulevard -du Temple, by walking in front of the windows, or in the -roadway, and who enjoy comfortably the spectacle of a -ladies’ chain, a waltz, or a chocolate cream,—at the risk, -however, of being jostled by passers-by, splashed by -carriages and insulted by drivers. But at midnight the -idlers, the loiterers, or the loungers—whichever you may -choose to call them—have returned home; nothing remains -in front of the door of the Cadran-Bleu except -cabs or private carriages, according as the guests choose -to assume an air of greater or less importance; but that -is the hour at which the tableau becomes more interesting, -more varied, more animated; for not until then do the -guests begin to become really acquainted.</p> - -<p>But, you will ask me, what is the occasion of this assemblage -at the Cadran-Bleu? Is it a birthday party, an -anniversary, or a banquet of some society? Better than -any of these; it is a wedding party.<a name="page_004" id="page_004"></a></p> - -<p>A wedding party! What a world of reflections those -words arouse! To how many thoughts, hopes, and memories -they give rise! How fast they make the young -girl’s heart beat, who sighs for the moment to come -when she will be the heroine of that great day, when she -will carry that pretty white bouquet, that wreath of -orange blossoms, the symbols of modesty and of maidenhood, -which have unhappily lied to more than one husband -who has never boasted about it, and for a good reason! -But how the thought of that ceremony saddens the -young wife, but a few years married, who already has -ceased to know happiness except in her memory! She -trembles for the lot of the poor child who is pledging -herself! She remembers the day of her own wedding, -the ardor and zealous attentions of her husband; she -compares that day with those that have followed, and -realizes how much confidence can be placed in the vows -of man.</p> - -<p>But let us leave such reflections. Let us enter the -Cadran-Bleu, and make the acquaintance of the principal -persons at this function, whom, probably, we shall have -occasion to see more than once in the course of this -narrative, unless it happens that this chapter has no connection -with the plot, which is quite possible; we read -many chapters of that sort.</p> - -<p>Edouard Murville was twenty-five years of age; he -was of medium stature but well-proportioned; his face -was attractive, his voice soft, his manners distinguished. -He had all the social talents, played moderately well on -the violin, sang with expression, and danced gracefully; -his language was well-chosen, he was accustomed to society, -and he knew how to enter and leave a salon, which, -be it said in passing, is not so easy as one might think. -What! I hear my readers say, does this fellow suppose<a name="page_005" id="page_005"></a> -that we do not know how to walk, to enter a room, and -to bow gracefully? God forbid that I should express -such a judgment upon the nation which dances best! -But there are degrees in everything, and it is upon those -degrees that I base my judgment. A very clever, but -slightly sarcastic woman, beside whom I was sitting not -long ago, in the salon of a banker, favored me with some -of her observations, which in general are very just.</p> - -<p>“Come,” she said, “let us examine together the people -who come into this salon; I will wager that I can -guess their dispositions, their humor, by the way in which -they enter.—See that tall lady passing through the crowd, -not deigning to notice anybody with even so much as a -nod! Now she is sitting down in front of the fireplace, -she places her feet upon the screen, and installs herself -in the best place, without looking to see whether she is -in the way of the people behind her or not. What do -you think of that woman?”</p> - -<p>“That she is very pretentious and desires to display -her fine dress.”</p> - -<p>“That is not all,—add that she is a fool. A clever -woman has a thousand ways of attracting attention without -assuming ridiculous airs; and when she desires to -create a sensation, she goes about it skilfully at least, and -does not look with disdain upon people who are dressed -in an old-fashioned way, or whose toilet is slightly careless.—But -what is that noise in the reception room? Has -some virtuoso arrived? Has a sideboard been knocked -over? The master of the house is hurrying in that direction, -and we shall soon know what the matter is. Ah! -I recognize that voice. It is Monsieur J——. Listen; -you can easily hear him from here.”</p> - -<p>“Ah! my dear friend! I am terribly distressed to arrive -so late! Upon my honor, I am covered with<a name="page_006" id="page_006"></a> -confusion! I don’t know whether I ought to come in! I -am dressed like a thief! I must hide in some corner!”</p> - -<p>“Well,” said my neighbor to me, “what do you think -of this gentleman, who does not want to be seen, and who -so declares in such a loud voice that he makes everybody -in the salon turn his head?—Ah! he has made up his -mind to come in, nevertheless.”</p> - -<p>I expected to see a young dandy, but I saw a man of -between forty and fifty, with a light wig, come forward -with a mincing step, bowing to right and to left and -smiling almost agreeably.</p> - -<p>“Who on earth is this man?” I asked my neighbor.</p> - -<p>“Monsieur J—— is the universal man; he knows all -Paris, he belongs to all the clubs, especially those where -they have music. He plays three or four instruments; -there is no amateur concert where he does not take part; -nor is there an artiste who does not know him. You have -had an opportunity of judging, by his method of entering -this room, that his happiness consists in making a sensation; -I do not draw from that fact a very favorable -augury of his talents; for, as you know, merit is not in -the habit of seeking a brilliant light. Mediocrity, on the -contrary, makes a great deal of noise, thrusts itself forward, -insists upon pervading everything, and always succeeds -in dazzling fools.</p> - -<p>“But I see a new face, that of a young man; he at -least makes no noise; he comes in so softly that one can -hardly hear him, he half bows, stands near the door, then -creeps along the wall, and finally seizes a chair, upon -which he seats himself very quickly, and from which he -will not stir throughout the evening, I promise you. -Poor fellow, he twists his mouth, winks and blinks, and -does not know what to do with his hands. I will wager -that he thinks that all the women are looking at him and<a name="page_007" id="page_007"></a> -discussing him. I have noticed, that as a general rule, -timidity, yes, even awkwardness, often results from excessive -self-consciousness: the fear of seeming ridiculous, -or of not wearing a sufficiently fascinating expression, -imparts that embarrassment to the bearing, that almost -comical expression to the face; if you wish to convince -yourself of it, examine on the stage some <i>jeune premier</i> -who is rather good-looking, and who would act well, -perhaps, if he were not engrossed entirely by his wig, his -cravat, his attitude, and the effect which his face is likely -to produce in the hall.”</p> - -<p>My neighbor continued her observations; and I would -gladly communicate them to you, reader, were it not that -I am beginning to notice that you opened this volume, -not to hear me talk with her, but to learn of the adventures -of Brother Jacques.—A thousand pardons for -taking you to a banker’s salon. I return to the Cadran-Bleu.</p> - -<p>You know now that the marriage of Edouard Murville -is being celebrated there, that the bridegroom is -twenty-five years old and a very good-looking fellow. -But you do not yet know his wife, and I must hasten to -repair my neglect in that respect; for she is lovely, sweet, -attractive, and virtuous; it would be impossible to make -her acquaintance too soon.</p> - -<p>Adeline Germeuil was eighteen years old, and she possessed -all those qualities which charm at first sight and -attach one thereafter: beautiful eyes, fine teeth, graceful -manners, a fresh complexion, wit unsullied by ill-temper, -gaiety without coquetry, charm without affectation, modesty -without timidity. She knew that she was pretty, but -did not think that for that reason all men ought to do -homage to her; she loved pleasure but did not make that -her sole occupation. In short, she was a woman such<a name="page_008" id="page_008"></a> -as it is very pleasant to meet, especially when one is a -bachelor.</p> - -<p>Adeline was devoted to Edouard, to whom she had -given preference over several much more advantageous -offers, for Edouard’s only fortune was the place which -he occupied in one of the government departments, while -Adeline had about fifteen thousand francs a year. But -Mademoiselle Germeuil had no ambition, she considered -happiness to consist in delights of the heart, and not in -more or less wealth. Moreover, with fifteen thousand -francs a year, one can live without privation, especially -when one is the wife of a man of orderly habits, who -knows how to regulate his household expenses. Now -Murville seemed such a man, he seemed to have all the -estimable qualities, and he carried the day.</p> - -<p>Mademoiselle Germeuil had no parent but her mother, -a most estimable woman, who adored her daughter and -was never willing to thwart her desires. However, it was -her duty to look after Adeline’s future welfare; and so, -as soon as she discovered her daughter’s love for Edouard -Murville, she made haste to seek information concerning -the young man’s moral character, and concerning his -family.</p> - -<p>She found that he was born of well-to-do parents; that -his father had followed the profession of the law with -honor, but that several successive failures had reduced the -family to the strict necessaries of life. Edouard and -Jacques were Monsieur Murville’s only children. Jacques -was a year younger than Edouard; but Madame -Murville had not divided her affections equally between -her two sons. Edouard was the favorite. A circumstance, -apparently most trivial, had influenced Madame -Murville’s sentiments; she had little intellect and a great -deal of vanity; so that she was certain to set great store<a name="page_009" id="page_009"></a> -by all the petty, puerile things which are of such great -weight in society. When she first became enceinte, she -put her mind on the rack, to think what name she should -give to her child. Her desire was to find a name which -should be at once graceful, pleasant to the ear and distinguished; -after long discussions and profound reflections, -she decided upon Edouard for a boy, or Célénie for -a girl, Monsieur Murville having left her entirely free -to decide that question.</p> - -<p>The first-born was a boy, and he received the name of -Edouard, with all his mother’s affection. When she became -enceinte again, she did not doubt for an instant that -she should bring into the world a pretty little Célénie; -the birth of a daughter would have filled her cup to overflowing. -But after long suffering, she brought into the -world a bouncing boy.</p> - -<p>It will be understood that this one was not so warmly -received as the first. Moreover, they had not had the -slightest expectation of a boy, and they had not decided -what name he should bear. But this time any previous -deliberation upon that subject would have been wasted, -for Monsieur Murville informed his wife that a friend -of his desired to be his son’s godfather. This friend was -very rich and they were under some obligation to him, -so that they could not refuse him as godfather. So he -held the child at the altar, and to the great scandal of -Madame Murville, gave him the name of Jacques.</p> - -<p>In truth, although Jacques is as good a name as another, -it is not very melodious, and it offended the delicate -ear of Madame Murville, who maintained that it was a -name fit for a footman, a Savoyard, a messenger, and that -it was a shame to call her son by it. In vain did her husband -try to make her listen to reason, and recite to her -again and again the history of Scotland, where the throne<a name="page_010" id="page_010"></a> -had been occupied by many Jacqueses. Madame Murville -could never pronounce that name without a sigh.</p> - -<p>However, there was no way to change it, for the godfather, -who was naturally called Jacques also, and who -came often to see his godson, would have been deeply -offended to hear him called by any other name.</p> - -<p>So the little fellow remained Jacques, to the great distress -of Madame Murville. As for Edouard, whether -from a spirit of mischief on his part, or because the name -pleased him, he called Brother Jacques every moment -during the day; and when he had done anything naughty, -he always shifted it to Brother Jacques’s shoulders.</p> - -<p>The two brothers were entirely different in disposition; -Edouard placid, well-behaved, obliging, was glad -to pass his day by his mother’s side; Jacques, noisy, -boisterous, quick-tempered, could not keep still, and never -went anywhere without turning everything upside down.</p> - -<p>Edouard learned readily what was told him; Jacques -would throw his books and pens into the fire, and make -a hoop or a wooden sword.</p> - -<p>Finally, at sixteen, Edouard went into company with -his parents; he had already learned to listen to conversation -and to smile pleasantly at a pretty woman. At -fifteen, Jacques left his parents’ roof, and disappeared, -leaving no letter behind, nothing to indicate his plans, -or the purpose of his departure. They made all possible -investigation and search; they put his description in the -newspapers, but they never learned what had become of -him; they waited for news of him, but none ever came.</p> - -<p>Monsieur Murville was deeply grieved at the flight of -the hare-brained young man; even Madame Murville -herself realized that she was a mother, and that a boy -might be named Jacques and still be her son; she repented -of her unjust prejudice, she reproached herself<a name="page_011" id="page_011"></a> -for it, but it was too late. The unfortunate name had had -its effect; it had closed to Jacques his mother’s heart; it -drew upon him the mockery of his brother; and perhaps -all these causes combined had driven the young man from -the home of his parents. Who knows? There is so much -tossing to and fro in life!</p> - -<p>“I caught the measles recently,” said a young man to -me yesterday, “because a man who makes shoes for a -young lady friend of mine broke his spectacles.”</p> - -<p>“What connection is there?” said I, “between your -measles and a shoemaker’s spectacles?”</p> - -<p>“It was like this, my dear fellow; the lady in question -had given me her word to sing with me that evening at -the house of one of our acquaintances. But she expected -some pretty cherry slippers in the morning, to -wear with a dress of that color; the shoemaker in question -had broken his spectacles on the day that he took -her measure, so that he brought her some slippers, which, -though they were lovely, were too small. However, she -could not resist the desire to try them on; they hurt a -great deal, but the shoemaker assured her that they would -be all right after she had worn them a while. Ladies -think a great deal about having a small foot. She limped -a little when she left the house; when she was on the -boulevard, in the presence of some of her acquaintances, -she did not wish to seem to be limping, so she exerted -herself to walk lightly; but the foot became inflamed and -swollen; she suffered horribly, and was obliged to return -home. There she threw the infernal slippers aside, -and examined her feet; they were raw and swollen, and -she could not hope to go out for a week. I, knowing -nothing about this, went to our rendezvous, expecting to -employ my evening singing. I did not find the lady; the -mistress of the house was alone; she is very agreeable,<a name="page_012" id="page_012"></a> -but she is forty years old. The time dragged terribly, I -became impatient, and after waiting for an hour, I went -out, having no idea where I should go. I passed a -theatre, went in mechanically, and solely to kill time, for -I knew the plays by heart. I saw a pretty face, and instinctively -took a seat beside it; I said a few words and -she answered; she seemed fond of talking, and I was -very glad to find an opportunity to amuse myself. At last -the play came to an end and I offered my pretty talker -my arm. After some slight parley she accepted; I escorted -my fair conquest to her home and did not leave -her until I had obtained permission to call upon her. -I did not fail to do so the next day. In a word, I soon -became an intimate friend, and in one of my visits I -caught the measles, which the lady had, unknown to me. -So you see, if the shoemaker hadn’t broken his spectacles, -it wouldn’t have happened.”</p> - -<p>My young friend was right: the most important events -are often caused by the most simple distractions, the -most trivial circumstances. As for my hero, there is no -doubt that his baptismal name exerted an influence over -his whole destiny. How many men have owed to the -splendors of a famous name, which their ancestors have -transmitted to them, a degree of consideration which -would never have been accorded their individuality! -Happy is the man who is able to make his own name -famous, and to transmit it to posterity with glory. But -happier perhaps is he who lives unknown, and whose -name will never arouse hatred or envy!</p> - -<p>Now you know the Murville family; it remains for -me to tell you of the death of Edouard’s father and -mother, who followed each other to the tomb after a -short interval, carrying with them their regret as to the -fate of their son Jacques; and they enjoined upon<a name="page_013" id="page_013"></a> -Edouard to forgive him his escapade in their name, if -he should ever find him.</p> - -<p>Edouard was left master of his actions. He was -twenty-two years old, and had a place worth two thousand -francs a year; he could live respectably by behaving -himself. He loved pleasure; but society, music, -the theatre, offered him pleasures which cost him little; -it never occurred to him to gamble. He was fond of -ladies’ society; but he was not bad-looking and had no -reason to complain of their severity. He allowed himself -to be led astray easily, and had not sufficient strength of -character; but luckily for him, he was not intimate with -men of dissolute habits. In a word, he could not be cited -as a model to be followed, but on the other hand, he had -no very great faults.</p> - -<p>So that Madame Germeuil readily decided to give her -Adeline to Edouard Murville.</p> - -<p>“This young man will make my daughter happy,” she -said to herself; “he has not much strength of character; -very good! then my dear child will be the mistress, and -households where the wives rule are often the best conducted.”</p> - -<p>And that is why there was a wedding party at the -Cadran-Bleu.<a name="page_014" id="page_014"></a></p> - -<h2><a name="II" id="II"></a>II<br /><br /> -GREAT EVENTS CAUSED BY A JIG AND A SNUFF BOX</h2> - -<p>“How pretty she is! What a fine figure she has! -What charm and freshness!” said the young men, and -even the fathers, to one another, as they watched the bride -and followed her every motion when she danced. “Ah! -what a lucky fellow that Edouard is!”</p> - -<p>Such was the general opinion.</p> - -<p>Edouard heard all this; he was in fact as happy as a -man can be when he is on the point of becoming entirely -happy. To conceal his desires, his impatience, he skipped -and danced about, and did not keep still one minute. -From time to time he went into the corridor to consult -his watch; it was still too early—not for him! but he -must spare his wife’s blushes; and what would the company -say; what would his wife’s mother say? Well! -he must wait; oh! how long that day had been! Poor -husband and wife! It is the brightest day in all your -lives, and yet you wish that it were already passed! Man -is never content.</p> - -<p>“The bridegroom looks to be very much in love!” -said all the married ladies; the unmarried ones did not -say so, but they thought it.</p> - -<p>“Ah! Monsieur Volenville, that is the way you looked -at me twenty-two years ago,” said, with a sigh, to her -husband, a lady of forty-five, overladen with rouge, -flowers, laces and ribbons, who sat in a corner of the<a name="page_015" id="page_015"></a> -ball-room, where she had been waiting in vain since -dinner for a partner to present himself. Monsieur Volenville, -formerly a frequent attendant at the balls at Sceaux, -and now an auctioneer in the Marais, did not answer his -wife, but took a pinch of snuff and went into the next -room to watch a game of écarté.</p> - -<p>Madame Volenville testily changed her place, which -she had done already several times. She placed herself -between two young women, hoping apparently that that -side of the room would be invited in a body, and that -she would thus be included in the dancers. But her hope -was disappointed once more; she saw young men coming -toward her, she nodded her head gracefully, smiled, and -put out her foot, which was not unshapely. They approached; -but oh, woe! they addressed themselves to her -right or to her left, and seemed to pay no attention to -her and her soft glances and her pretty foot.</p> - -<p>It is really most unpleasant to be a wall-flower, and -Madame Volenville, not knowing what method to employ -to attract a partner, deliberated whether to show -the lower part of her leg; it had formerly performed -miracles, and it would be as well to try its power, as the -foot produced no effect.</p> - -<p>She decided to do it; the lower part of the calf was -about to be shown as modestly as possible, when suddenly -there was a loud call for a fourth couple to fill up a -quadrille. There were no more ladies remaining; some -had left the party, and all the rest were on the floor. A -young man, well-curled and well-perfumed, glanced about -the ball-room; he spied the auctioneer’s wife, resigned -himself to his fate, and walked gravely toward her to -ask her to dance. Madame Volenville did not give the -young man time to finish his invitation; she rose, darted -toward him, seized his hand, and squeezed it so that she<a name="page_016" id="page_016"></a> -almost made him cry out. Our dandy jumped back; he -concluded that the poor woman was subject to hysterical -attacks; he gazed at her uneasily, not knowing what -course to pursue; but Madame Volenville gave him little -time for reflection: she dragged him roughly away -toward the incomplete quadrille; she took her place, -bowed to her partner, and led him through the cat’s tail -and the ladies’ chain, before he had recovered from his -bewilderment.</p> - -<p>The heroic and free-and-easy manner of Madame -Volenville’s dancing created a sensation; a confused -murmur ran through the salon and the young men left -the card-table for the place where our auctioneeress was -performing. She considered this eagerness to watch her -very flattering, and was enchanted by it; she danced with -redoubled fire and animation, and tried to electrify her -partner, who did not seem to share her vivacity; flushing -with rage when he saw the circle which had formed about -him, and heard the sarcastic compliments which the -young men addressed to him, and the spiteful remarks -of the young women, he bit his lips, clenched his fists, -and would have given all that he possessed to have the -quadrille come to a close. But Madame Volenville left -him but little time to himself; she was almost always in -the air; she insisted upon balancing, or going forward -and back, all the time, despite the remonstrances of her -partner, who said to her until he was hoarse:</p> - -<p>“It isn’t our turn, madame; in a minute; that figure -is finished; pray stop!”</p> - -<p>But Madame Volenville was started, and she was determined -to make up to herself for five hours of waiting; -and when by chance she did pause for a second, her glance -rested complacently upon the large crowd which surrounded -her; and as with her handkerchief she wiped<a name="page_017" id="page_017"></a> -away the drops of perspiration which stood on her brow, -her eyes seemed to say to the throng:</p> - -<p>“You didn’t expect to see such dancing as this, eh? -Another time, perhaps you will ask me!”</p> - -<p>Meanwhile the torture of Belcour—that was the name -of Madame Volenville’s partner—was approaching its -end; the quadrille was almost finished; already they had -thrice performed the famous <i>chassez les huit</i>; once more, -and all would have been over, when a young notary’s -clerk, a mischievous joker, who loved a laugh, like most -of his fellows, conceived the idea of running to the orchestra, -and asking for a jig in the name of the whole -company. The musicians at a wedding party never refuse -any request, and they began to play a jig at the -moment that Belcour bowed to Madame Volenville and -attempted to slink away.</p> - -<p>The voice of Orpheus imploring the gods of the infernal -regions did not produce so much effect upon Pluto -as the strains of the violins and the air of the jig produced -upon Madame Volenville.</p> - -<p>“Monsieur! monsieur! it isn’t over yet,” she cried to -Belcour, who was walking away. He pretended not to -hear, and was already near the door of the salon, when -Madame Volenville ran after him, caught him and arrested -his steps.</p> - -<p>“Monsieur, what are you doing? Don’t you hear the -violins? Ah! what a pretty tune! it’s a jig; come -quickly!”</p> - -<p>“A thousand pardons, madame, but I thought——”</p> - -<p>“It is a jig, monsieur, and I love that dance to madness!”</p> - -<p>“Madame, I do not feel very well, and——”</p> - -<p>“You shall see my English steps; it was while dancing -the jig that I used to make so many conquests<a name="page_018" id="page_018"></a>.”</p> - -<p>“Madame, I would like a breath of fresh air——”</p> - -<p>“And indeed that I fascinated—I attracted my husband, -at the ball at Sceaux.”</p> - -<p>“But, madame——”</p> - -<p>In vain did Belcour seek to resist; Madame Volenville -would not let him go, but dragged him toward the dance, -paying no heed to his excuses. Seeing that a longer discussion -would intensify the absurdity of his position, he -yielded at last and returned to the quadrille. The crowd -of curious onlookers hastily stood aside to make room -for the couple upon whom all eyes were fixed.</p> - -<p>The signal was given and everyone started off, the -men to the right, then the ladies, Madame Volenville -among the first. With what ardor she ran to the other -men and swung them round as on a pivot! The perspiration -rolled down her cheeks, and streaked her rouge; two -of her <i>mouches</i> fell from her temple to a spot below the -ear; her curls became loosened, her wreath of roses was -detached and took the place of a collar; but none of those -things was capable of stopping her: in an instant she -had made the circuit of the quadrille and had returned to -her place. Belcour was no longer there. He had taken -advantage of the confusion occasioned by the figure, to -steal away. But Madame Volenville must have a partner, -and she took the first one who came to hand; it was an -old attorney in a hammer wig, who happened to be standing -opposite her. The excellent man had joined the -crowd, impelled by curiosity; he had forced his way to -the front and was gazing enviously at a pretty little breast -of twenty years, as white and fresh and solid as a rock, -that belonged to a pretty dancer. The old attorney remarked, -with the lecherous gaze of a connoisseur, that -the exertion of dancing scarcely shook the two lovely -globes; he was amazed thereat, because it was a long<a name="page_019" id="page_019"></a> -while since he had seen anything of the sort at a ball, -whether fancy dress, public, in fashionable or middle-class -society, or even at open air fêtes. Overjoyed by his -discovery, and to manifest his satisfaction to the pretty -dancer, he displayed the tip of his tongue and smiled -pleasantly; a method adopted by old rakes to declare -their passion without words.</p> - -<p>But the pretty dancer paid no heed to the attorney and -his grimaces, and he, tired of showing his tongue without -obtaining a glance, was deliberating whether, during -a moment of crowding and confusion, he might venture -to take her hand, when Madame Volenville, with the -rapidity of a bomb, arrived between him and the young -lady he was admiring, and began to execute her English -steps, accompanied by an alluring simper.</p> - -<p>The old libertine gazed with a bewildered air at the -flushed, disfigured face, the disordered headdress and the -limp form of Madame Volenville; he tried to retreat; -but she took both his hands, whirled him about and made -him jump into the air.</p> - -<p>“Madame, I don’t know this!” cried the attorney, -struggling to free himself.</p> - -<p>“Come on, all the same, monsieur! I must have a -partner!”</p> - -<p>“Stop this, madame; I never waltzed in my life!”</p> - -<p>“This isn’t a waltz, monsieur; it’s a jig.”</p> - -<p>“Stop, madame, I beg! I am dizzy; I shall fall!”</p> - -<p>“You dance like an angel!”</p> - -<p>Madame Volenville was a very devil; she considered -herself still as fascinating as at twenty; she was persuaded -that her steps, her graces, her vivacity and her -little mincing ways were calculated to fascinate everybody; -she did not realize that years entirely change the -aspect of things. That which is charming at twenty<a name="page_020" id="page_020"></a> -becomes affectation at forty; the frivolity natural to -youth seems folly in maturer years, and the little simpering -expressions which we forgive on a childish face, later -are mere absurdities and sometimes downright grimaces.</p> - -<p>It is possible, nevertheless, for a woman of mature -years to please; but she does not succeed in so doing by -aping the manners of youth. Nothing can be more agreeable -to the eye, more calculated to attract favorable notice, -than a mother dancing without any affectation of youthful -graces, opposite her daughter; nothing more absurd -than an old coquette, with her hair dressed as if she -were sixteen, trying to rival girls of that age in agility.</p> - -<p>Madame Volenville was, as you see, an indefatigable -dancer; she strove to infect her partner with the ardor -that animated her; but the old attorney, red as a cherry, -rolled his eyes wildly, unable to distinguish objects; -everything about him was going round and round; the -jig, the heat and his wrath combined to make him helplessly -dizzy. He held his face as far from his partner’s -as possible; but, to put the finishing touch to his discomfiture, -his wig came off, fell to the floor, where it was -trampled under foot by the dancers, and the attorney’s -head was revealed to the eyes of the guests, as bare as -one’s hand.</p> - -<p>This last mishap, adding tenfold to the old fellow’s -rage, gave him the strength to break loose from his partner; -he pushed her away with great force. Madame -Volenville fell into the lap of a stout clerk, who was sitting -peacefully on a bench at the end of the room, running -over in his mind with keen enjoyment the names of -all the dishes he had eaten at dinner.</p> - -<p>The corpulent party uttered a sharp exclamation when -Madame Volenville landed on him; he swore that he was -being suffocated; but she did not stir, because no woman<a name="page_021" id="page_021"></a> -in good society ought to fall upon anyone without swooning. -Monsieur Tourte—that was the clerk’s name—called -for help, while Monsieur Robineau—our attorney—loudly -demanded his wig, which he sought in vain in -every corner of the room, but could not find, because the -young notary’s clerk had obtained possession of it first -and had thrown it out of the window onto the boulevard, -where it fell on the nose of a cab-driver, who was looking -at the sky to see if it was likely to rain the next day.</p> - -<p>Meanwhile Edouard and Madame Germeuil strove to -restore tranquillity and to bring order out of chaos. -Adeline, for her part, could not help laughing, with all -the other young women, at Madame Volenville’s attitude, -Monsieur Tourte’s face and Monsieur Robineau’s fury.</p> - -<p>Monsieur Volenville finally left his game of écarté, went -to get a carafe of water, and approached his wife, whom -he did not recognize, so great was the havoc wrought -upon her dress and her face. After taking his pinch of -snuff, he relieved his wife of her wreath of roses and -began to slap her hands, while Madame Germeuil held a -phial of salts under her nose. But nothing availed, nothing -had any effect on the benumbed senses of the formidable -dancer. Madame Germeuil was at her wit’s end. -Monsieur Tourte swore that he would bite Madame -Volenville in the arm or somewhere else, if somebody did -not instantly remove the burden that was suffocating him, -and the auctioneer resorted to his snuff-box in quest of -ideas.</p> - -<p>At that moment Monsieur Robineau was rushing about -the ball-room in the guise of a cherub, and feeling -angrily under the furniture and even under people’s -feet, in search of his wig. He drew near the group surrounding -the auctioneer’s unconscious wife; he spied -something gray under the bench that supported his late<a name="page_022" id="page_022"></a> -partner and the stout clerk. Instantly he darted forward, -pushed aside Monsieur Volenville, who was in front of -him, threw himself on his hands and knees, and put his -hand between the auctioneer’s legs to grasp the object -which he believed to be his dear wig.</p> - -<p>Monsieur Robineau’s manœuvre was executed so suddenly -that Monsieur Volenville lost his balance; as he -was stooping forward, he fell almost upon his wife, and -the snuff-box, which he had just opened, emptied itself -entirely into his loving better half’s nose and mouth.</p> - -<p>This accident recalled Madame Volenville to life; she -sneezed five times in rapid succession, rubbed her eyes, -opened her mouth, swallowed a large quantity of snuff, -made such horrible faces that they put to flight her -husband and all the other persons who were near her, -squirmed about and spat violently into the face of Monsieur -Robineau, who at that moment withdrew his hand -from under the bench and rose, swearing like the damned—who -swear a great deal in this world, to say nothing -of what they will do when they are roasting in hell like -pork pies.</p> - -<p>And why did Monsieur Robineau swear? Why, -reader? Because, instead of putting his hand on his -wig, which, as you know, was reposing on the boulevard, -the unlucky attorney had seized the tail of a cat, which, -vexed at being pulled so violently by a sensitive part, had, -in accordance with the custom of its kind, buried its claws -in the cruel hand that had grasped it.</p> - -<p>“It is very unpleasant to be unlucky!” said a worthy -bourgeois of the Marais the other evening at a performance -of <i>La Pie Voleuse</i>, as he wept over the misfortunes -of Palaiseau’s little maid-servant. To interpret what I -presume to be that gentleman’s meaning, I will say that -it is very painful to experience so many misfortunes as<a name="page_023" id="page_023"></a> -Monsieur Robineau did in one evening. When one has -danced against one’s will and has lost one’s wig; when -one has been clawed on the hands and has been spat upon, -one is quite justified in being angry. The poor attorney -was so angry that he turned yellow, red and white, almost -at the same instant; in his frenzy, he had no idea what -he was doing, and, regardless of sex, was about to assault -Madame Volenville, when some of the guests interposed -between him and the person whom he justly regarded as -the cause of all his misfortunes.</p> - -<p>They had much difficulty in pacifying Monsieur Robineau -and in making him understand that madame had expectorated -without malicious intent. Edouard succeeded -at last in calming him a little; and while he wiped his -face, the young bridegroom took from his pocket a dainty -silk handkerchief, which he offered the attorney to put -over his head. Monsieur Robineau accepted it, covered -his head with the handkerchief, and placed his round hat -on top; which gave him the appearance of a Spanish -rebel, or a bandolero, or a guerilla, or battueca; or, if you -prefer, of one of those little dogs, dressed in human garb, -which ride majestically along the boulevard in baskets -borne by a learned donkey.</p> - -<p>The attorney left the salon without paying his respects -to the ladies, and without kissing the bride; he hurried -from the Cadran-Bleu, but as he passed the waiters and -scullions from the restaurant he could not help hearing -their laughter and jests. He did not take a cab, because -he lived on Rue du Perche; and when he reached -home, he went to bed, cursing waltzes and jigs, and calculating -what a new wig would cost him.</p> - -<p>As for Madame Volenville, of whom Monsieur Tourte -finally succeeded in ridding himself, it was most essential -to induce her to leave the ball-room, for the snuff<a name="page_024" id="page_024"></a> -which she had swallowed produced a most unpleasant -effect on her stomach. The expectoration became more -frequent, and began to change to hiccoughs and symptoms -of nausea, that presaged an accident which one is never -desirous to witness, and which, moreover, it is prudent to -avert in a room where people are dancing.</p> - -<p>So the poor woman was taken away, almost carried, -from the scene of her exploits. When she passed a -mirror, she thought that she would die of chagrin, or -swoon again; in truth, her snuff-besmeared face, her dishevelled -hair, her disordered clothing, were well adapted -to drive to despair a woman with pretensions; and we -have seen that Madame Volenville possessed rather a -large supply for her years.</p> - -<p>They looked for her husband, and had some difficulty -in inducing him to go to his wife, upon whom he insisted -that someone had put a mask. At last they were placed -in a cab, which took them home, where, if you please, -we will leave them, to return to the newly-married pair.</p> - -<p>Terpsichore had banished cruel Discord, who, since the -nuptials of Peleus and Thetis, to which, foolishly enough, -she was not bidden, has adopted the habit of coming unexpectedly -to sow confusion in marriage festivities; that -was the reason, I presume, that she deigned to attend the -bourgeois wedding at the Cadran-Bleu; for it is said that -a couple can never escape a visit from the ill-omened -goddess; and if she does not appear on the first day, she -makes up for it during the year.</p> - -<p>But let us leave Terpsichore, Discord and all mythology; -let us abandon metaphors and figures of speech; -let us leave to the authors of octavo romances, flowers, -cascades, the moon, the stars, and above all, those poetical -inversions of language which tell you at the end of -a sentence what the hero meant to say at the beginning;<a name="page_025" id="page_025"></a> -those delightful détours, whereby a father will say: “At -last toward me stepped forth my daughter;” instead of -saying simply: “My daughter stepped toward me;” -which, in my judgment, would be much more clear, but -which would resemble the ordinary way of talking in the -world, in society; a vulgar jargon, which should not be -employed by persons who live in underground dungeons -without breaking their necks, or who constantly -scale perpendicular cliffs without being tired when they -reach the top.</p> - -<p>Moreover, will our lovely women, our <i>petites-maîtresses</i> -extol a novel to the clouds, if the hero does not -speak another language than that of their husbands and -lovers?—”Bah! that is a book for the servants’ hall!” -they will say, as they disdainfully cast aside a novel which -is neither English, nor German, nor romantic! “It is an -insufferable sort of work! forbidden words are used in -it! I find the word <i>cuckold</i> there! Mon Dieu! it is -shocking! But our newspaper critic will belabor that -author soundly for us!”</p> - -<p>And in fact the critic reads the work and considers it -revoltingly immoral! The author’s cynicism, his obscenity -are beyond words! he uses the word <i>cuckold</i> when -he finds it necessary! Did anyone ever hear of such indecency?—To -be sure, Molière often used the same word, -and some others even stronger, in several of his works; -but what a difference! one must be very careful not to -print in a novel what one may say on the stage before a -large audience!—Make your inversions, ye novelists; go -back to the Syntax; adopt a style <i>ad usum tyronum linguæ -Latinæ</i>; monopolize mythology, astronomy, mineralogy, -ornithology, zoology, aye, even conchology; mingle -with it all a little ancient and sacred history, much -about dreams and ghosts, minstrels, druids, or hermits,<a name="page_026" id="page_026"></a> -according to the scene of your plot; indulge in sonorous -phrases, which used to be called fustian, and you will -surely have a fashionable success! Some ladies will -faint when they are reading you, others after they read -you; there will even be some who will not understand -you; but you will appear all the nobler to them! To be -unintelligible is to be sublime in your kind. Great geniuses -wrap themselves in mystery.—Ask Cagliostro -rather,—he ought not to be dead, as he was a sorcerer,—or -Lord Byron, or Mademoiselle Lenormand.</p> - -<p>As for you, young authors, who claim to be simple and -natural, who seek to arouse laughter or interest with -events which may happen any day before our eyes, and -who describe them for us in such wise as to be readily -understood, away with you to oblivion! or go to see -<i>George Dandin</i> and <i>Le Malade Imaginaire</i>; those plays -are worthy of you; but you will never be read by our -vaporish ladies, and you will not cause the hundred -mouths of Renown to sound.</p> - -<p>Despite all this, we have the unfortunate habit of writing -as we should speak, and we shall continue so to do; -you are at liberty, reader, to drop us here and now if our -method does not suit you.</p> - -<p>So the dancing continued at the Cadran-Bleu; but -the fête drew toward its close, to the great satisfaction -of Edouard, and doubtless of Adeline, who blushed and -smiled whenever her fond husband glanced at her.</p> - -<p>At last the clock struck the hour to retire; Madame -Germeuil herself took her daughter away; they entered -a carriage, drove off, and in due time arrived at Boulevard -Montmartre, where the young couple were to live, -and with them the dear mamma, who did not wish to -part from her Adeline, who, she hoped, would close her -eyes.<a name="page_027" id="page_027"></a></p> - -<p>A dainty apartment was all arranged. Madame Germeuil -embraced her daughter lovingly, then went to her -own room, not without a sigh. That was quite natural; -the rights of a mother cease when those of a husband -begin! But what do rights matter when hearts remain -the same? Nature and love easily find lodgment in a sensitive -heart, and have no power over a cold and selfish -one. Men make the laws, but the feelings are not to be -commanded.</p> - -<p>Luckily for Edouard, the charming Adeline loved him -because he pleased her, and not simply because the Church -ordered her to love him. That is why, when she was -alone with her husband, she threw herself into his arms -without a tear; that is why she did not make a great -fuss about allowing herself to be undressed, and why she -was so soon in bed; and lastly, that is why we shall say -no more about it.</p> - -<h2><a name="III" id="III"></a>III<br /><br /> -DUFRESNE</h2> - -<p>While our young husband and wife abandoned themselves -to the unrestrained enjoyment of their mutual -love and indulged the legitimate passion they felt; while -Adeline readily yielded to her new situation, as young -wives do, let us leave them and make the acquaintance of -a person whom we shall meet again in the course of this -narrative.</p> - -<p>Among the crowd which had surrounded Madame -Volenville and Monsieur Robineau, and had laughed at<a name="page_028" id="page_028"></a> -the misfortunes of the auctioneer’s wife and the attorney, -there was one man who had remained indifferent to the -pranks of the other guests and had taken no part in the -jests of the young clerk and the tricks resorted to in order -to prolong the famous quadrille.</p> - -<p>This man seemed to be not more than twenty-eight or -thirty years old; he was tall and well-shaped; his features -were regular, and would have been handsome if -his eyes had been less shifty; but his vague glance, to -which he sought to give an expression of benevolence, -inspired neither friendship nor confidence; and the smile -which sometimes played about his lips seemed rather bitter -than amiable.</p> - -<p>Dufresne—such was this young man’s name—had been -brought to Edouard Murville’s wedding by a stout lady -with three daughters, who had for a long time been in -the habit of taking half a dozen young men to all the -parties which she attended with her young ladies. Madame -Devaux liked to entertain a great deal of company, -especially young men; and her motive was easily divined: -when one has three daughters, and no dowry to give them, -one does not find husbands for them by keeping them -always in their room; they must be introduced into society, -and must wait until chance inspires a very sincere -little passion which ends in marriage.</p> - -<p>Unfortunately, sincere passions are more infrequent in -society than in English novels; and often, in their search -for husbands, the young ladies meet gay deceivers instead, -who are strong on the passions, but weak in virtue! But -still, something must be risked in order to catch a husband.</p> - -<p>So it was that Madame Devaux had received Dufresne, -who had been introduced to her by a friend of one of her -neighbors; and as he was young and rather good-looking,<a name="page_029" id="page_029"></a> -she had included him in the list of the men whom she -proposed to take to Edouard’s wedding, in order that -her young ladies might not lack partners.</p> - -<p>Dufresne knew neither the bridegroom nor his wife; -but it often happens at a large party that one does not -know the host; and now that our French receptions are -adopting the style of English <i>routs</i>, and are becoming -mere mobs, no one pays any heed to his neighbor, and it -not infrequently happens that you leave those noisy functions -without even saluting the host or the hostess.</p> - -<p>Madame Devaux had made a mistake, however, in relying -upon Dufresne to dance with her daughters. He -cared little for dancing; he made haste to pay his debt -by inviting each of the Devaux girls to dance once; but -after that, he contented himself with the rôle of simple -spectator, taking the precaution to go into the card room -when the quadrilles were not full. He cast his eyes over -all the guests in the salons, but they rested most frequently -upon Edouard and Adeline; the sight of the husband -and wife seemed to attract all his attention; he followed -their movements; watched their slightest actions, -and seemed to be trying to read the inmost thoughts of -their hearts. When Adeline smiled fondly at her husband, -Dufresne, standing a few steps away, observed that -smile, and his eyes eagerly followed its development.</p> - -<p>“Really, mamma,” said Cleopatra, the oldest of the -daughters, to Madame Devaux, “we won’t take Monsieur -Dufresne to a ball again; just see how he acts! he doesn’t -dance! he looks like a bear!”</p> - -<p>“That is true, my child! If he would only come and -sit down by us and talk and pretend to be polite!”</p> - -<p>“Oh, yes! why, he doesn’t pay the slightest attention -to us! I should like to know what he is doing in that -corner, near Madame Germeuil<a name="page_030" id="page_030"></a>!”</p> - -<p>“He certainly is not agreeable, and I shall not take -him to Monsieur Verdure’s the day after to-morrow, -where there is to be music, and perhaps a collation. I -will take little Godard; he is rather stupid, but at all -events he will dance as long as anybody wants him to.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, and he is always on hand to give us something -to drink.”</p> - -<p>“By the way, Cleopatra, who will go home with us to-night?”</p> - -<p>“Why, I don’t know. Two of our gentlemen have -gone away already; one had a headache, and the other -wanted to go to bed early because he had an appointment -for to-morrow morning. But we must have someone.”</p> - -<p>“Never fear, I will hide Monsieur Dufresne’s hat, and -he won’t go away without us, I promise you; that would -be too much,—to be taken to a party by ladies, and let -them go home alone!”</p> - -<p>“You know very well, mamma, that it wouldn’t be the -first time that such a thing had happened to us.”</p> - -<p>“Never mind, Cleopatra, it won’t be so to-night, and -Monsieur Dufresne will pay for the cab.”</p> - -<p>While the ladies were conversing, Dufresne continued -his observations. He had noticed that Madame Germeuil -was on very intimate terms with a young widow named -Madame Dolban; thereafter this Madame Dolban became -the object of Dufresne’s attentions, and he easily -succeeded in making her acquaintance; for the widow -was not at all pretty, and the homage of an attractive man -was certain to seem all the more flattering to her because -she rarely received anything of the sort.</p> - -<p>When Dufresne wished to go, he fell into the trap -which Madame Devaux had set for him: he did not find -his hat until the moment when the mother and her three<a name="page_031" id="page_031"></a> -daughters were ready to go. It was impossible for him -to avoid the duty. Moreover, Madame Dolban had refused -his escort; but she had given him permission to -call and pay her his respects, and that was all that he -wanted. So the young man performed with sufficient -good grace the service which was expected of him; he -packed the Devaux family into a cab, seated himself on -the front seat between Cleopatra and Césarine, and they -started for Rue des Martyrs.</p> - -<p>On the way, Dufresne was compelled to undergo a constant -fire of epigrams discharged by the three girls against -men who are not attentive, who do not do as other men -do, who have wretched taste, who speak to ugly women -and neglect pretty ones; and a thousand other sarcasms -inspired by the irritation which it had caused them to see -him devote himself to Madame Dolban.</p> - -<p>Dufresne listened to all this very calmly, or, to speak -more accurately, I believe that he did not listen to it at -all; but he cared very little what the people thought who -were chattering by his side, and his mind was too much -preoccupied to heed the prattling of the three young -women.</p> - -<p>At last they reached the Rue des Martyrs. Dufresne -left the Devaux family at their door; he received with a -bow the curtsy of the mother, the cold salutation of Cleopatra, -the curt good-evening of Césarine and the stifled -sigh of Cornélie.<a name="page_032" id="page_032"></a></p> - -<h2><a name="IV" id="IV"></a>IV<br /><br /> -PROJECTS OF BLISS</h2> - -<p>Adeline woke in Edouard’s arms; the young wife felt -like an entirely different person by her husband’s side; -one night of love is enough to establish a pleasing confidence, -a loving intimacy, and to banish that feeling of -awe, of timidity which naught but sensual enjoyment can -dispel.</p> - -<p>What delightful plans for the future, what a charming -existence of unbroken happiness one devises, when, in the -arms of the object of one’s affection, one abandons oneself -without reserve to all the illusions which embellish -the imagination of two young lovers.</p> - -<p>Adeline, sweet, sensitive, and loving, was certain that -she would always be happy so long as her Edouard loved -her, and that her Edouard would always love her; she -had no doubt of it, nor had he. It is not when a man has -experienced for the first time all the joys of love in the -arms of his wife, that he thinks upon the possibility of -changing. Then he is sincere, he really feels all that -he says, and doubtless he would keep all his promises, if -the same joys could always cause the same pleasures.</p> - -<p>It seems, in those moments of expansiveness which follow -the manifestations of love, that the husband and wife -were really born for each other. They have the same -tastes, the same thoughts, the same desires; what one -does, the other approves; the husband was just about -to propose what the young wife has planned, they mutually -divine each other’s thoughts, and it seems to them<a name="page_033" id="page_033"></a> -perfectly natural that they should have but one mind and -but one will. Blessed concord! you would bestow the -most perfect happiness, if you might only last forever!</p> - -<p>“And so, my dear love,” said Edouard, kissing his -wife’s pretty little hands, “we will pass the winter in -Paris, and four months of warm weather in the country.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, my dear, that is agreed.”</p> - -<p>“But shall I keep my place in the department? That -would prevent me from leaving the city.”</p> - -<p>“You must not keep it! What is the use? We have -fifteen thousand francs a year; is that not enough to be -happy?”</p> - -<p>“Oh! it is more than we need.”</p> - -<p>“Besides, your place would keep you away from me all -day and I don’t want that!”</p> - -<p>“Dear Adeline, but your mother—what will she say if -I give up my place?”</p> - -<p>“Mamma has but one desire—to make me happy; she -will approve our plans, for she has no more ambition -than we have.”</p> - -<p>“All right, then it is decided; I send in my resignation -to-morrow.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, dear.”</p> - -<p>“And we will buy a small country house, simple, but in -good taste, where we will live with your mother. Where -shall we buy?”</p> - -<p>“Where you please, my dear.”</p> - -<p>“No, it is for you to decide.”</p> - -<p>“You know that I am always of your opinion.”</p> - -<p>“Very well, then we will visit the suburbs, we will -read the advertisements, we will consult mamma.”</p> - -<p>“That is right, my dear.”</p> - -<p>“Shall we entertain much?”</p> - -<p>“As you please, my dear<a name="page_034" id="page_034"></a>.”</p> - -<p>“My dear love, that is for you to decide.”</p> - -<p>“Very well! then we will receive very few people, for -company would prevent us from being together, from -going to walk and to drive alone; and I feel that that -would annoy me terribly!”</p> - -<p>“How sweet you are!”</p> - -<p>“We will receive just a few friends; mamma’s, for -example.”</p> - -<p>“Exactly. In the morning we will walk in the garden—for -we must have a garden, mustn’t we?”</p> - -<p>“Oh! yes, my dear! A big garden, with lots of shade,—and -thickets!”</p> - -<p>“Ah! you are already thinking of the thickets!”</p> - -<p>“Does that offend you, monsieur?”</p> - -<p>Edouard’s only reply was to kiss his wife, press her to -his heart, receive her soft caresses, and—the conversation -was interrupted for several minutes.</p> - -<p>“So we will have a big garden with dense thickets,” -said Edouard when they renewed the conversation.</p> - -<p>“Yes, my dear,” replied Adeline, smiling, and lowering -her eyes, still glistening with pleasure. “In the evening, -we will walk about the neighborhood, and dance with -the village people; or, if the weather is bad, we will play -cards with some of the neighbors. Do you like that -prospect?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, my dear love, very much.”</p> - -<p>The doting Adeline was always of her husband’s opinion; -Edouard refused to have a will of his own; and they -were so in accord that they vied with each other in seeing -who should not be the master, and should not rule the -house.</p> - -<p>The young people had reached a very interesting article -in the matter of conjugal happiness: they were thinking -of the children they would have, of the education they<a name="page_035" id="page_035"></a> -would give them and of the professions which they would -advise them to embrace, when there was a gentle tap -at the door of their chamber. It was Madame Germeuil, -come to embrace her daughter and to enjoy the happiness -which she read in her eyes. A pleasant sight for a -mother,—which reminded her of the same period in her -own life.</p> - -<p>Adeline blushed as she kissed her mother; the good -woman informed them that breakfast was awaiting them, -and breakfast is a very essential affair. The bride ate -little; she was too preoccupied to have any appetite; the -new ideas which thronged through her brain were enough -to banish every other thought; but it was very different -with the groom—he did not eat, he devoured! An additional -proof this that men are less affectionate than -women, since the same cause does not produce the same -result.</p> - -<p>During breakfast, the young people spoke to Madame -Germeuil of their plans. The mother made a slight -grimace when they told her that Edouard proposed to -give up his place. She attempted to make some objections; -she essayed to prove what a mistake that would -be for Murville, who hoped to be promoted and to become -a chief of bureau some day. The young man said -nothing; perhaps he felt in his inmost heart that his -mother-in-law was right; but Adeline entreated her -mother with such grace, she kissed her so lovingly, and -drew such a touching picture of the happiness they would -all three enjoy, if they need never part; she praised so -adroitly the pleasures of the country, their scheme of life, -and all the attractions with which they would embellish -her existence, that Madame Germeuil had not the courage -to resist her daughter’s entreaties, and the plan was -adopted.<a name="page_036" id="page_036"></a></p> - -<p>“But,” said Madame Germeuil, “Edouard cannot remain -idle. Idleness is a very dangerous business, and one -which often leads us to do foolish things, which would -never have occurred to us if we had been occupied.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! never fear, mamma! Edouard will always have -occupation! I myself will undertake to provide him with -it! In the first place, all the details of our affairs;—he -will have to look after the management of our little fortune; -and then the care of our little country house, the -time in my company and the walks we shall take——”</p> - -<p>“But, my dear love, one cannot walk all the time.”</p> - -<p>“Of course not! but then we will rest, or work in the -garden. And our children, to whom you do not give a -thought; shall we not have to bring them up, to look -after their education, to guide their first steps?”</p> - -<p>“Ah! you are thinking already of your children?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, mamma; they come into our plans.”</p> - -<p>“What a mad creature you are, my dear Adeline!”</p> - -<p>“No, mamma; on the contrary, you will see that I -shall be very sensible, and my husband too.”</p> - -<p>Madame Germeuil did not seem altogether convinced -of the wisdom of her daughter’s plans; but she proposed -to keep constant watch upon the conduct of her two -children, and she knew that Adeline, always given to -building castles in Spain, would be the first to abandon -her errors, if she should ever commit any. As to Edouard, -he would do whatever they wished, so that it was -only a question of giving him good advice, and of not -following the example of his wife, who always agreed -with him.</p> - -<p>After breakfast they discussed the question where they -would live. They had sent out for a copy of the <i>Petites-Affiches</i>; -Adeline passed the paper to her husband, and -Madame Germeuil was trying to remember in which<a name="page_037" id="page_037"></a> -direction the air was likely to be most healthy, when Murville -uttered a cry of surprise and jumped up from his -chair.</p> - -<p>“What is it, my dear?” asked Adeline, amazed by her -husband’s excitement.</p> - -<p>“It is the very place,” said Edouard, still reading the -paper; “at Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, the house looking -on the fields, two floors, a large garden, a summer-house, -a courtyard, an iron fence——”</p> - -<p>“Well, my dear, is that what nearly made you upset -the breakfast table?”</p> - -<p>“Oh! my dear love! oh! my dear mamma—that -house——”</p> - -<p>“Do you know it?”</p> - -<p>“Do I know it! It belonged to my father, and I -passed a great part of my youth there.”</p> - -<p>“Is it possible?”</p> - -<p>“Misfortune compelled us to sell it, but I have always -regretted it.”</p> - -<p>“Why, my dear, you never mentioned it to us.”</p> - -<p>“I didn’t know that it was for sale now.”</p> - -<p>“It is settled, my dear, let us not look any farther; -we have found what we want, the house where you passed -a large part of your childhood! Dear Edouard! Oh! -how we shall enjoy living there!—You agree, mamma, do -you not?”</p> - -<p>“Why, my child, if the house is not too dear——”</p> - -<p>“Oh! it can’t be too dear; it is Edouard’s house; we -shall be so happy there!”</p> - -<p>“Villeneuve-Saint-Georges—yes, I believe that the air -is very good there!”</p> - -<p>“Certainly it’s delicious; let us start at once, dear.”</p> - -<p>“But it is already late, my child, for you did not get -up early; and if we should wait until to-morrow——<a name="page_038" id="page_038"></a>”</p> - -<p>“To-morrow! and suppose the house should be sold -to-day? Ah! I should never get over it; nor Edouard -either; he says nothing, but he too is crazy to start.”</p> - -<p>“Very well, my children, since it will give you so much -pleasure; but it is four leagues from here!”</p> - -<p>“We have a good country cabriolet, and the horse has -been resting for a fortnight; he will take us there very -fast.”</p> - -<p>“Where shall we dine?”</p> - -<p>“At Villeneuve-Saint-Georges; there are some very -good restaurants there, aren’t there, my dear?”</p> - -<p>“Why, yes. Oh! we shall have no difficulty about -getting dinner there.”</p> - -<p>“And it will be dark when we come back.—You know, -Adeline, that I don’t like to drive after dark.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! Edouard will drive, mamma; you know what a -prudent driver he is. Besides, the road is magnificent; -isn’t it, my dear?”</p> - -<p>“Why, yes; at all events, it was ten years ago.”</p> - -<p>“You see, mamma, that there is no danger. Oh! say -that you will go!”</p> - -<p>“I must do whatever you want!”</p> - -<p>“How good you are! I will run and put on my hat.”</p> - -<p>Adeline ran to her dressing-room, Edouard told old -Raymond, their servant, to put the horse in the cabriolet. -Madame Germeuil prepared for the drive, and Marie, -the maid-servant of the new household, was grieved to -learn that they would not taste the dainty dinner which -she had prepared for the day after the wedding.</p> - -<p>The young wife was ready first; a woman takes little -time over her toilet when she is certain to please; doubtless -that is why old coquettes pass two hours in front of -the mirror. Adeline wore a simple muslin dress, with -a belt about the shapeliest waist imaginable; a straw hat,<a name="page_039" id="page_039"></a> -not overladen with feathers and flowers, and a light shawl -thrown carelessly over her shoulders; in that unpretentious -costume Adeline was charming; everything -about her was attractive; every feature was instinct with -love and happiness; and pleasure makes a pretty woman -even prettier.</p> - -<p>Edouard gazed at his wife in rapture, and Madame -Germeuil looked upon her daughter with pride; Adeline -kissed them both and took her mother’s hand to make her -go downstairs at once; the young woman was eager to -be gone, and to see the country house where her Edouard -was brought up. He was no less desirous to revisit the -scenes which had witnessed his childish sports. At last -the mother was seated on the back seat of the carriage, -with Adeline by her side; Edouard took the reins, and -they started for Villeneuve-Saint-Georges.</p> - -<h2><a name="V" id="V"></a>V<br /><br /> -THE FACE WITH MOUSTACHES</h2> - -<p>Edouard drove the horse at a fast pace, and they -reached the village in a short time. When they had -passed through the main street, and turned in the direction -of the country, they discovered the house which they -were anxious to see; thereupon Adeline leaped for joy, -and took off her hat so that she could see better; Edouard -urged the horse more eagerly, and Madame Germeuil -shrieked, saying that they would be overturned.</p> - -<p>At last the cabriolet stopped in front of the gate which -gave admission to the courtyard.<a name="page_040" id="page_040"></a></p> - -<p>“This is the place, this is the very place,” said Edouard, -leaping to the ground; “oh! there is no mistake. -I recognize the gate, the courtyard, and even this bell. -It’s the same one that was here in my time. And there is -the sign saying that the house is for sale.”</p> - -<p>While he was examining with emotion the outside of -the house, Adeline assisted her mother from the carriage; -they fastened the horse, and then entered the courtyard, -for the gate was not locked.</p> - -<p>“Oh! how I shall enjoy myself here!” said Adeline, -glancing about with a satisfied expression; “isn’t this -house fascinating, mamma?”</p> - -<p>“But, one moment, my child; we have seen nothing -as yet.”</p> - -<p>A tall peasant came out of a room on the ground floor, -followed by an enormous dog.</p> - -<p>“What do you want?” he said, scrutinizing them -surlily enough.</p> - -<p>“We want to see this house,” Edouard replied.</p> - -<p>“All right,” muttered the concierge between his teeth; -“come with me, and I will take you to my master.”</p> - -<p>Edouard, with his wife and Madame Germeuil, followed -their conductor, who ascended a staircase and -showed them into a dining-room on the first floor, where -he left them, to go to summon his master.</p> - -<p>Soon a shrill little voice arose in the room which the -concierge had entered, and our travellers heard this colloquy:</p> - -<p>“What do you want of me, Pierre?”</p> - -<p>“Some one has come to buy the house, monsieur.”</p> - -<p>“Have you come again to disturb me to no purpose, -and to bring me some boorish fellow, as you did just -now?”</p> - -<p>“Oh! no, monsieur! these folks look like swells<a name="page_041" id="page_041"></a>!”</p> - -<p>“That devilish fellow put me into a terrible temper! -I shall be sick, I am sure!”</p> - -<p>“I tell you, monsieur, that these folks have a cabriolet.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! that’s different! I’ll go and speak to them.”</p> - -<p>Madame Germeuil and her children were wondering -what they should think of what they had heard, when -the door of the adjoining room opened, and a short, thin, -yellow, wrinkled man, in dressing gown and nightcap -appeared and saluted his visitors with an air which he -tried in vain to make amiable.</p> - -<p>“We wish to examine this house,” said Edouard; “not -that I do not know it very well; but these ladies would -be very glad to see it.”</p> - -<p>“It is very strange,” said the little man, glancing at -the concierge; “everybody knows my house!—And is it -your purpose to buy it?”</p> - -<p>“Why, to be sure, if the price suits us.”</p> - -<p>“In that case, I will show you around myself.”</p> - -<p>“What an original creature!” whispered Adeline to -her husband; “I will bet that it is some old money-lender, -who went into retirement here, and can’t resist -the desire to do business in the capital again.”</p> - -<p>They went over the house from the ground floor to the -attic; the little man spared them nothing, and Edouard, -who was very glad to see his former home once more, -listened patiently to all the details which the old fellow -gave them concerning the advantages of his abode.</p> - -<p>From time to time, our young man glanced at his wife -and smiled.</p> - -<p>“Yes,” he said as he entered each room, “I recognize -this room, this closet, these wardrobes.”</p> - -<p>Thereupon the old gentleman would glance at his servant -and smile in his turn: they seemed to understand -each other.<a name="page_042" id="page_042"></a></p> - -<p>“So you used to live here, did you, monsieur?” the -master of the house asked him.</p> - -<p>“Yes, monsieur, yes, I passed a large part of my youth -here.”</p> - -<p>“This is mighty queer!” muttered the concierge.</p> - -<p>“This is surprising!” said the little proprietor to himself.</p> - -<p>Madame Germeuil considered the house convenient and -the air good. Adeline was enchanted. Edouard asked -permission to inspect the garden; the little man apologized -for not accompanying them, for he was tired already; -he asked them to follow the concierge, and the -young people were not at all sorry to be rid of him for a -moment.</p> - -<p>The peasant walked ahead; Madame Germeuil followed -him, and Adeline and Edouard brought up the -rear, hand in hand. Edouard called his wife’s attention -to all the spots which reminded him of some period of -his life.</p> - -<p>“This is the place,” said Edouard, “where I used to -read with my father; it was on this path that my Brother -Jacques used to like to run about and climb these fine -apricot trees.”</p> - -<p>“Poor Brother Jacques! you have never heard from -him?”</p> - -<p>“No! Oh! he died in some foreign country! Otherwise -he would have returned, he would have tried to see -our parents again.”</p> - -<p>“That,” said Madame Germeuil, “is what comes of not -watching over children! Perhaps he came to a bad end.”</p> - -<p>Edouard made no reply; the memory of his brother -always made him sad and thoughtful; he was almost -persuaded that poor Brother Jacques was no more, and -perhaps his self-esteem preferred to nourish that idea,<a name="page_043" id="page_043"></a> -in order to banish those which suggested that Jacques -might be wandering about, wretched and debased. It -was especially since his marriage with Adeline that Edouard -had often thought with dread of meeting his brother -amid the multitude of unfortunate wretches; he thought -that that might injure him in the estimation of Madame -Germeuil; and whenever a beggar of about his brother’s -age stopped in front of Edouard, he felt the blood rise to -his cheeks and he walked rapidly away, without glancing -at the poor devil who begged of him, for fear of recognizing -his Brother Jacques in him. And yet Edouard was -not heartless; he would have shrunk from turning his -back upon his brother, and he dreaded to find him in a -degraded condition. That is how men are constituted; -their infernal self-esteem often stifles the most generous -sentiments; a man blushes for his brother, or his sister! -Indeed, there are some who blush for their father or -mother; such people apparently think that they are not -sufficiently estimable in themselves to do without a genealogical -tree.</p> - -<p>But let us return to our young bride and groom, who -investigated every nook and corner of the garden, and -smiled and squeezed each other’s hands as they passed a -dark grotto, or a dense clump of shrubbery. The concierge -stopped for a moment to buckle his dog’s collar; -Madame Germeuil and her children walked on. They -reached the end of the garden, on that side which adjoined -the open country and was surrounded by a very -high wall; but an opening had been made for the convenience -of the tenants, and the gate which closed that -opening was covered with boards, so that people who were -passing could not look into the garden.</p> - -<p>But these boards were half rotten and had fallen away -in places; and when the visitors passed the gate, they saw<a name="page_044" id="page_044"></a> -a man’s face against the iron bars, gazing earnestly into -the garden, through a place where the boards were -broken.</p> - -<p>Madame Germeuil could not restrain a cry of surprise; -Adeline was conscious of a secret thrill of emotion, and -Edouard himself was moved at the sight of that face -which he did not expect to find there.</p> - -<p>The features of the man who was gazing into the garden -were in fact calculated to cause a sort of terror at a -first glance; black eyes, an olive-brown complexion, -heavy moustaches, and a scar which started from the left -eyebrow and extended across the forehead, all these imparted -to the face a savage aspect which did not prepossess -one in favor of the man who bore it.</p> - -<p>“Ah! mon Dieu! what on earth is that?” said Madame -Germeuil, suddenly stopping.</p> - -<p>“Why, it is a man who is amusing himself looking -through this gate,” replied Edouard, gazing at the -stranger, who did not move but continued to examine the -garden.</p> - -<p>“I am almost afraid,” said Adeline under her breath.</p> - -<p>“Almost, my dear child! you are very lucky! For -my own part, I admit that I do not feel comfortable yet.”</p> - -<p>As Madame Germeuil spoke, she walked away from the -gate and moved closer to her son-in-law.</p> - -<p>“What children you are, mesdames! What is there -surprising in the fact that a man as he passes a garden -which looks like a fine one should amuse himself by examining -it for a moment? We have done that twenty -times!”</p> - -<p>“Yes, no doubt. But we haven’t faces with moustaches -like that, well calculated to make any one shudder! Just -look! he doesn’t move in the least! He doesn’t seem to -pay the slightest attention to us<a name="page_045" id="page_045"></a>.”</p> - -<p>At that moment the concierge joined the party. As -he approached the gate opening into the fields, he saw -the face which had frightened the ladies. Thereupon he -made a very pronounced grimace, and muttered:</p> - -<p>“Still here! so that infernal man won’t go away, it -seems!”</p> - -<p>The stranger looked up at the concierge, and the ladies -read in the glance that he cast at the peasant an expression -of wrath and contempt. Then, after examining for -a moment the other persons in the garden, he drew back -his head from the bars and disappeared.</p> - -<p>“I would like right well to know who that man is,” -said Adeline, looking at her husband.</p> - -<p>“Faith! I augur no good for him,” said Madame Germeuil, -who breathed more freely since the face had withdrawn -from the gate.</p> - -<p>“That man looked as if he had evil intentions, did he -not, Edouard?”</p> - -<p>“Oh! my dear mamma, I don’t go as far as you do! -If we had seen the whole man, perhaps his face would -have seemed less strange than it did above those old -boards.”</p> - -<p>“My husband is right, mamma; I think that the way -in which we look at things depends upon the situation in -which they strike our eyes at first. A man clothed in -rags often arouses our suspicions; if he should appear -before us well-dressed, we should have no feeling of -dread at his aspect. Darkness, silence, moonlight, and -the shadows thrown upon objects, all these conditions -change our way of seeing things and make our imagination -work very rapidly.”</p> - -<p>“You may say whatever you please, my dear girl, but -that face was not the face of a man looking into a garden -from mere curiosity<a name="page_046" id="page_046"></a>.”</p> - -<p>“That may be, but I should have liked to see this -stranger’s figure.”</p> - -<p>“Parbleu!” said the concierge, “you wouldn’t have -seen anything very fine, I assure you.”</p> - -<p>“Do you know that man?” asked Adeline quickly.</p> - -<p>“I don’t know him, but I have seen him once before -this morning; he looks to me like a scamp who is prowling -round about the village to commit some deviltry. -But he better not come back here, or I will set my dog -on him!”</p> - -<p>“And you don’t know what he wants in the village?”</p> - -<p>“Faith! I don’t care. So long as he don’t come to -the house, that’s all I ask.”</p> - -<p>As they were in front of the house at that moment, -and as the proprietor was waiting for them in his doorway, -Adeline did not prolong her conversation with the -concierge.</p> - -<p>“Well! what do you think of these gardens?” the old -man asked Adeline.</p> - -<p>“Oh! they are very pretty, monsieur; and they will -suit us, will they not, mamma?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, yes, perhaps they will suit us.”</p> - -<p>Since Mamma Germeuil had seen at the end of the -garden that face which seemed to her of ill augury, she -did not find so many attractions about the house, and -seemed less delighted with its situation. But as her -children were so intensely eager to purchase it, and as -she realized how childish her own repugnance was, she -did not oppose the conclusion of the bargain.</p> - -<p>The little man tried at first to impose upon the strangers; -but when they proposed to pay cash, he consented -to take off something from the price, and the bargain was -concluded. In his delight, the proprietor invited the -ladies to come in and rest, and even went so far as to<a name="page_047" id="page_047"></a> -offer them a glass of wine and water. But they had no -desire to become better acquainted with the old miser; -moreover, the ladies were hungry, and they had only -time to go to the notary’s office before dinner.</p> - -<p>The little old man did not insist upon their stopping -at his house; he took off his nightcap, sent the concierge -to fetch an old, shabby, felt hat, which he carried under -his arm in order to preserve it longer; he put on a coat -once nut-colored, but of which no one could possibly -divine the color now, and did not forget the bill-headed -cane, upon which he leaned the more heavily, because he -thought that by using a support for part of his weight, -he would save the soles of his shoes.</p> - -<p>They went to the office of the local notary; he received -the details of the bargain, and promised to have -the deed ready in due form in twenty-four hours. Edouard -agreed to return to the village on the following day -with the purchase money, and Monsieur Renâré,—such -was the proprietor’s name,—agreed to be punctual and to -turn over the keys of the house. Everything being -settled, they separated, each party well pleased with his -bargain.<a name="page_048" id="page_048"></a></p> - -<h2><a name="VI" id="VI"></a>VI<br /><br /> -A DINNER PARTY IN THE COUNTRY</h2> - -<p>“Now let us think about dinner,” said Edouard, as he -and the ladies left the notary’s, “and let us try to find the -best restaurant in the place.”</p> - -<p>“We ought to have asked Monsieur Renâré that, my -dear.”</p> - -<p>“No indeed! I am sure that the old miser goes to -the vilest wine-shop, in order to dine the cheaper. But -I see yonder a very good-looking house—it is a wine-shop -and restaurant,—the <i>Epée Couronnée</i>, ‘wedding -and other parties.’—What do you say to that, mesdames?”</p> - -<p>“Very good; let us go to the Epée Couronnée.”</p> - -<p>They entered the country restaurant; the outer walls -were adorned with hams, pies, turkeys, chickens, game, -and bunches of asparagus; but as a rule the kitchen of -a village restaurant never contains more than one fourth -of what is painted on the front wall; and even so, the -ovens are often cold.</p> - -<p>When our Parisians entered the common room of the -Epée Couronnée, the proprietor, who was also chief cook, -was occupied in shaving, his little scullion was playing -with a cup-and-ball, the mistress of the house was knitting, -and the two girls who did the heavy work were -washing and ironing.</p> - -<p>“The deuce!” said Edouard in an undertone, “this -doesn’t indicate a very well-heated oven! However, in -war we must do as soldiers do<a name="page_049" id="page_049"></a>!”</p> - -<p>“Yes, my dear; besides, appetite is a very good cook.”</p> - -<p>At sight of two fashionably-dressed ladies, escorted by -a fine gentleman, and of a cabriolet in front of the door, -everybody in the restaurant was up in arms. The proprietor -threw razor and shaving-mug aside; he partly -wiped his face, and came forward, half shaved, to meet -the newcomers, to whom he made repeated bows. His -wife hastily dropped her knitting and rolled it up, as she -made a curtsy, and placed it on a table on which the girls -were ironing; whereupon Goton, one of the servants, -who then had in her hand a very hot iron, looked up to -examine the fine ladies who were coming in, and placed -the iron on her mistress’s hand, thinking that she was -ironing an apron.</p> - -<p>Her mistress uttered a piercing cry when she felt the -burn; she jumped back and overturned the tub; the little -scullion, in his fright, concealed his cup-and-ball in a -saucepan, and the ladies recoiled, in order not to walk -in soap-suds, with which the floor was flooded.</p> - -<p>The host confounded himself in apologies, trying at the -same time to pacify his wife.</p> - -<p>“A thousand pardons, mesdames and monsieur; pray -walk in.—Hush, wife! it won’t amount to anything; I -do much worse things to myself every day.—We have -everything that you can possibly desire, mesdames; the -kitchen is well stocked.—It was that idiot of a Goton, -who never looks to see what she is doing. Put some -potato on it, wife.—But step in, mesdames, and select a -bedroom or a private dining-room, whichever you please.”</p> - -<p>The ladies were in no hurry to enter, because they did -not want to wet their feet. At last one of the maids -brought a long board, which they used as a bridge to -pass into another room; they made the passage, laughing -heartily, and looked forward to much enjoyment at an<a name="page_050" id="page_050"></a> -inn where their arrival had already caused such a sensation.</p> - -<p>“Well, monsieur le traiteur, what can you give us?” -Murville asked the cook, who followed them, boasting of -his talent in serving a dinner promptly.</p> - -<p>“Why, monsieur, I can give you a rabbit stew which -will please you.”</p> - -<p>“Parbleu! Rabbit stew is never missing in these -places! But we don’t care much for it; have you any -cutlets?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, monsieur, I can easily get some.”</p> - -<p>“And a fowl?”</p> - -<p>“I have one which should be excellent.”</p> - -<p>“Fresh eggs?”</p> - -<p>“Oh! as to eggs, I don’t have any but fresh ones.”</p> - -<p>“Well, that is all that we want; with lettuce and some -of your best wine we shall dine very well, shall we not, -mesdames?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, but don’t keep us waiting, for we are positively -starving.”</p> - -<p>“Never fear, mesdames, it will take but a moment.”</p> - -<p>Master Bonneau returned to his staff.</p> - -<p>“Look alive,” he said, tying his handkerchief around -his waist, which he only did on great occasions; “look -alive, wife and girls, we have swells to feed, and we -have nothing except the regulation rabbit stew, which -unfortunately they don’t want, and that infernal fowl -which I roasted a week ago for a Jew who ate nothing -but fresh pork, and which I haven’t been able to do anything -with since; I hope that it is going to be eaten at -last. Goton, put it on the spit again; that will be the -fifth time, I believe; but never mind, I will make a gravy -with the juice of that beef <i>à la mode</i>, and it will be delicious<a name="page_051" id="page_051"></a>.”</p> - -<p>“Mon Dieu! what a horrible burn! This is the -seventh potato that I have scraped on it.”</p> - -<p>“Parbleu! you give me a happy idea: these grated -potatoes are all cooked, put ’em aside, wife, and I will -make a soufflé for our guests. You, Fanfan, run to the -butcher and get some cutlets, and you, Marianne, go and -buy some eggs, and come back and pick some lettuce. -By the way, light me a candle, as quick as possible, and -give me some wax, so that I can put seals on my bottles; -that makes people think that the wine is better.”</p> - -<p>Everyone set about executing Master Bonneau’s orders, -while he lighted his fires and turned up his sleeves with -an important air, in order to heat water for the eggs; -Goton put the unlucky fowl on the spit, praying heaven -that it might be the last time; Marianne brought eggs and -went out into the garden to pluck lettuce; and Madame -Bonneau grated potato after potato, which she placed -upon her burn, and then carefully collected in a plate, as -her husband had directed, because a clever cook makes -use of everything.</p> - -<p>But Fanfan returned from the butcher’s with sad news: -“there were no cutlets, because the mayor had bought the -last that morning; but if they could wait a while, the -shop-boy, who had gone to sharpen his knives, would -come back, and they would kill a sheep.”</p> - -<p>“The devil! this is mighty unpleasant,” said Master -Bonneau, as he put his eggs in the water; “well, I must -go and consult with the company.”</p> - -<p>The host entered the room where the ladies and the -young man were beginning to get impatient for their -dinner, while they laughed over the scene which their -unexpected arrival had caused.</p> - -<p>“Well, are we going to dine?” said Edouard when he -caught sight of their host.<a name="page_052" id="page_052"></a></p> - -<p>“Instantly, monsieur.”</p> - -<p>“Your instants are very long, monsieur le traiteur.”</p> - -<p>“I came to get your opinion on the cutlets.”</p> - -<p>“What’s that?”</p> - -<p>“There aren’t any just now at the butcher’s; but the -man is coming back, and he is going to kill a sheep; so -if you will take a turn in the garden until they are -cooked——”</p> - -<p>“Parbleu! we should have to wait a long while! A -pleasant suggestion that! We didn’t come here to inspect -your bed of lettuce.”</p> - -<p>“Come, come, my dear, don’t get excited,” said Adeline, -laughing at the placidity of their host, and the irritation -of Edouard, “we will do without cutlets.”</p> - -<p>“May I replace that dish with an excellent rabbit -stew?”</p> - -<p>“Give us whatever you please, but give us something -at least.”</p> - -<p>“You shall be served instantly.”</p> - -<p>Master Bonneau was well pleased to give them rabbit -stew; it was the dish in which he most excelled, for he -had had twenty years’ practice in making good ones. He -seized the saucepan containing the remnants of two rabbits, -and placed it over the fire; then after covering it, -he instructed Fanfan to watch it, and went to carry the -fresh eggs to his guests.</p> - -<p>“You see, mesdames, that I am prompt,” he said as he -gracefully placed the eggs on the table. “By the way, I -thought that a soufflé of potatoes and orange blossoms -would not displease the company.”</p> - -<p>“What, monsieur, do you make soufflés at the Epée -Couronnée?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, monsieur, and a good sort too, I flatter myself.”</p> - -<p>“Then you are an expert<a name="page_053" id="page_053"></a>?”</p> - -<p>“Why, monsieur, when one has learned the profession -at Paris, at the Boisseau Fleuri, one is equal to anything.”</p> - -<p>“Oho! that makes a difference! If you are a graduate -of the Boisseau Fleuri, we are surprised at nothing, and -we await your soufflés with confidence.”</p> - -<p>Bonneau retired, all puffed up with the compliments -they had paid him. The ladies tried to crumble their -bread into their eggs, but it was impossible; they were -cooked so hard that they had to make up their minds to -remove the shells and eat them from their hands. Adeline -shouted with laughter, Madame Germeuil shook her head, -and Edouard announced that to cap the climax the eggs -smelled of straw.</p> - -<p>“This does not give me a very pleasant anticipation of -the soufflés,” said the mother, placing her egg on the table.</p> - -<p>“Well, madame, let us still hope! Great men, you -know, pay no heed to small matters, and the pupil of the -Boisseau Fleuri may well not know how to cook eggs.”</p> - -<p>Bonneau entered the room, carrying in his two hands -an enormous dish of rabbit stew, which he placed in front -of Edouard.</p> - -<p>“Monsieur le traiteur, for a man equal to anything, -you made rather a failure of our eggs; they are boiled -hard and smell of straw.”</p> - -<p>“As for the straw, monsieur, you must know that I -don’t make the eggs myself, that depends entirely on the -hens; as for the way they were cooked, that is entirely -the fault of the water; I leave the eggs in the water five -minutes; if the watch loses time while the eggs are in -the water, the best cook might be deceived.”</p> - -<p>“True, you are right; luckily there are no eggs in a -rabbit stew, and it isn’t cooked by the minute.”</p> - -<p>“So you must tell me what you think of it; I will go -now and make sure that your fowl is cooked to a turn<a name="page_054" id="page_054"></a>.”</p> - -<p>Bonneau left the room, carrying his hard boiled eggs, -which no one had touched, and which he proceeded to cut -up and place on the salad, so that they would be paid for -twice over; that was a clear gain; and in order that -there might not be any further complaint of their smelling -of the straw, the host took from his sideboard a certain -oil, the taste of which was bound to predominate.</p> - -<p>“Well,” said Edouard, as he prepared to serve the -ladies, “as we absolutely must eat rabbit stew, let us see -if this one does our host credit. But what the deuce is -there in it? It is a string. Can it be that the pupil of the -Boisseau Fleuri puts whole rabbits into his stew? This -is attached to something, and I don’t see the end of it. -Parbleu! we shall get the pieces that are tied, later. But -what is this I see? Look, mesdames—is it a thigh, or a -head? These rabbits are most peculiarly constructed.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! bless my soul!” said Adeline, examining what -Edouard had on his fork, “it’s a cup-and-ball!”</p> - -<p>The young woman dropped her fork, laughing like -mad; Edouard did the same, and even Madame Germeuil -could not keep a straight face, at sight of the toy which -her son-in-law had found in the stew.</p> - -<p>The reader will remember that at the time of the arrival -of the fashionable guests from Paris, everything -was in confusion in the restaurant; the scullion was -playing with a cup-and-ball; when his mistress burned -herself and upset the tub of water, Fanfan was alarmed, -and fearing to be scolded by his master and mistress, -had thrust his cup-and-ball into the first saucepan that -he saw. It happened to be the one containing the rabbit -stew, into which the scullion had put his toy. When -Master Bonneau took the saucepan later, he covered it -without looking in; then the little fellow had watched -and stirred the stew, without a suspicion of what was in<a name="page_055" id="page_055"></a> -it; he was very far from thinking that he was cooking -his own cup-and-ball.</p> - -<p>“Aha!” said the host, “it seems that our friends are -satisfied; I was sure that that rabbit stew would restore -their good humor. So much the better! the result will -be that the fowl will pass the more readily. We must -make haste and serve it with the salad. Goton, give me -the bottle of oil. That’s it. Have you put the eggs on -yet? on the top of the salad? Good! that’s very good. -This meal will bring us in enough to last a week.”</p> - -<p>Our man returned to the dining-room, where they had -made up their minds to laugh instead of dining. He -placed the fowl on the table and stood silent, with the air -of a man who expects a compliment.</p> - -<p>“On my word, monsieur le traiteur,” said Edouard, -trying to keep a sober face, “you treat us very strangely! -What kind of a thing is a fricassée of cup-and-ball?”</p> - -<p>“What do you mean, monsieur?”</p> - -<p>“That we never had such a thing before, Monsieur -Bonneau, and that we don’t like it.”</p> - -<p>“But what does it mean?”</p> - -<p>“Look, monsieur, is this rabbit?”</p> - -<p>Master Bonneau was thunderstruck when he saw the -cup-and-ball covered with gravy.</p> - -<p>“Here,” said Adeline, “take away your rabbit stew; -what we found in it has taken away all desire to taste -it.”</p> - -<p>“Madame, I am really distressed at what I see! But -you must realize that it is not my fault. If rabbits eat -cups-and-balls——”</p> - -<p>“Ah! this is too much; and if your fowl is no better -than the rest, we shall have to go elsewhere to dine.”</p> - -<p>The host left the room, without waiting to hear any -more; he rushed back to the kitchen, crimson with rage,<a name="page_056" id="page_056"></a> -and began to pull Fanfan’s ears, to teach him to put cups-and-balls -in his stews.</p> - -<p>“What on earth is the matter, my dear?” Madame -Bonneau asked her husband, as she brought him the plate -containing the remedy for burns.</p> - -<p>“What’s the matter? What’s the matter? This little -scamp is forever doing foolish things! He stuffs all sorts -of trash into my stews; the other day I found two corks -in a chowder; luckily it was for drunkards who took -them for mushrooms; but to-day we have some people -who are very particular, and he is responsible for their -not tasting my rabbit stew; and that too, just at the moment -when I carried them that unlucky fowl! The little -scamp is as dirty as if he were employed in some low cook-shop! -Wife, scrape your burn carefully, you still have -some potato on it. Well! I must repair my reputation -with the soufflé.”</p> - -<p>While Bonneau labored over the soufflé, Edouard was -trying to carve the fowl, and Madame Germeuil seasoned -the salad. But in vain did the young man turn and -return the old turkey; it was all dried up, because it had -been on the fire so much, and the knife was powerless -to pierce it.</p> - -<p>“I must give it up,” said Edouard, pushing the dish -away.</p> - -<p>“It is impossible to eat this oil,” said Madame Germeuil, -who had just tasted the salad.</p> - -<p>“Evidently we shan’t dine to-day,” said Adeline.</p> - -<p>“Faith, mesdames,” said Edouard, rising from the -table, “I don’t think it worth while to wait for the potato -soufflé, in which we should undoubtedly find pieces of -fish. Put on your shawls and bonnets while I go and say -a word to the restaurant keeper, who really seems to have -intended to make sport of us<a name="page_057" id="page_057"></a>.”</p> - -<p>“But pray don’t lose your temper, my dear! Remember -that the wisest way is to laugh at everything that -has happened; is it not, mamma?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, my daughter; but still we ought not to pay for -such a dinner as this.”</p> - -<p>Edouard left the room and went toward the kitchen. -As he was about to enter the common room, the voice of -one of the servants reached his ear; he heard the word -soufflé, and stopped by the glass door, curious to learn the -subject of their discussion; there he overheard the following -conversation:</p> - -<p>“I tell you, Marianne, I wouldn’t eat that stuff that our -master’s making now, not even if he would pay me for -doing it.”</p> - -<p>“Then you’re very hard to suit! That’s a delicacy -that he’s making.”</p> - -<p>“A pretty kind of delicacy! and it will taste nice!”</p> - -<p>“Oh! you mustn’t be so particular as that! If you -should see the bread now, why that’s different! They -often have the dough in other places than in their hands! -But it cooks all the same! And the wine! Bless my -soul! An uncle of mine is a wine dresser, and he has -boils on his rump, but that don’t prevent him from getting -into the vats as naked as God made him, and his -wine is good, too.”</p> - -<p>“You can say whatever you please, Goton, I don’t see -wine made nor bread either; but I did see the potatoes -grated on the mistress’s hands, and she don’t wash them -every day; and I say that a cake made with them wouldn’t -take my fancy at all.”</p> - -<p>Edouard knew enough; he entered the room abruptly; -the two servants were struck dumb, and allowed him to -go on to the kitchen, where he found Master Bonneau -thickening his soufflé with molasses.<a name="page_058" id="page_058"></a></p> - -<p>Our young man gave the portable oven a kick and sent -the entremets into the garden for the pigeons to eat. The -proprietor stared at him with an air of dismay.</p> - -<p>“What is the matter with monsieur? Why is he so -angry?”</p> - -<p>“Ah! you miserable pothouse keeper! You make -soufflé of potatoes that have been put on your wife’s -burned hands!”</p> - -<p>“What do you mean, monsieur?”</p> - -<p>“You understand me perfectly; you deserve to have -me give you a thrashing.”</p> - -<p>“Monsieur, I haven’t an idea——”</p> - -<p>“We are going now, but I shall return to this neighborhood; -and I shall remember Master Bonneau, pupil -of the Boisseau Fleuri, who supplies wedding and other -parties at the Epée Couronnée.”</p> - -<p>With that, Edouard left his host and rejoined the ladies, -who were prepared to leave the dining-room.</p> - -<p>“Let us go, mesdames,” said Edouard, “let us leave -this house at once! and consider yourselves fortunate -that you did not eat the soufflé.”</p> - -<p>“Why, what was the matter with it?”</p> - -<p>“I will tell you about it later; the most important -thing now is to leave the house of this infernal poisoner.”</p> - -<p>Edouard took Adeline’s hand, Madame Germeuil followed -them, and they were about to leave the inn, when -the proprietor ran after them and stopped them.</p> - -<p>“One moment, mesdames and monsieur,” said Master -Bonneau, pushing his cotton cap to the back of his head, -“one moment, if you please; it seems to me that before -leaving a restaurant you ought to pay for your dinner.”</p> - -<p>“Our dinner! Parbleu! monsieur le traiteur, you will -be decidedly clever if you prove to us that we have -dined<a name="page_059" id="page_059"></a>!”</p> - -<p>“I served all that you ordered, monsieur; if you didn’t -eat it, that’s none of my business!”</p> - -<p>“You are laughing at us, Monsieur Bonneau, when -you say that you served all that we ordered; we ordered -soft boiled eggs, you gave them to us hard; we ordered -cutlets, you served us a rabbit stew with a cup-and-ball -in it; for wine you gave us vinegar, lamp oil to dress -the salad, a fowl which I would defy an Englishman to -carve, and a soufflé made of—Ah! take my advice, monsieur -le traiteur, and don’t be ugly, or I will have you -punished for a dangerous man, and have your restaurant -closed.”</p> - -<p>“My restaurant!” said Bonneau, bursting with rage; -“indeed! we will see about that! Pay me at once the -amount of this bill, forty francs and fifteen centimes, or -I will take you before the mayor.”</p> - -<p>Edouard’s only reply was to take the bill and throw -it into the wine-dealer’s face. Thereupon he made a -terrible uproar and the whole village flocked to the spot.</p> - -<p>“These folks from Paris refuse to pay for their dinner,” -said the rabble, always ready to take sides against -people from the city; “they come in a cabriolet, and they -haven’t got a sou in their pockets!”</p> - -<p>Our young bride and groom laughed at what they -heard and made ready to go before the mayor. Mamma -Germeuil followed them into the cabriolet; all the peasants -surrounded Master Bonneau, who marched at their -head, with Fanfan beside him, carrying the famous fowl -on a platter, because Edouard had insisted that it should -be submitted to the examination of experts. The procession -passed through the village thus, and on its way -to the mayor’s office, was momentarily increased by the -curious folk of the village, to whom that event was a -piece of good fortune.<a name="page_060" id="page_060"></a></p> - -<p>At last they reached the mayor’s house and requested -to speak with him.</p> - -<p>“He hasn’t time to listen to you now,” said the servant; -“he is just going to sit down to dinner.”</p> - -<p>“But he must judge our dispute,” said Bonneau.</p> - -<p>“And he must judge this fowl,” said Edouard with a -laugh.</p> - -<p>“Oho! there’s a fowl in it, is there?” said the servant; -“oh, well! that makes a difference; I will go and -tell monsieur that it is about a fowl, and that he must -attend to it.”</p> - -<p>The servant went to her master, and explained the -matter so fully that the mayor, understanding nothing -about it, decided at last to leave his guests for a moment, -and to go to his audience room.</p> - -<p>In those days, the mayor of the village was not a -genius; he had just had a summer-house built at the foot -of his garden; and as he was delighted with that little -building, the idea of which he himself had conceived, -and which he seemed to fear that people would think -that he had seen somewhere else, he had caused to be -written over the door: “This Summer-House was Built -Here.”</p> - -<p>Profound silence reigned in the assemblage when the -mayor appeared.</p> - -<p>“Where is the fowl which is the subject of dispute?” -he asked gravely.</p> - -<p>“Monsieur le maire, it isn’t a fowl simply, it is a dinner -that they refuse to pay me for,” said Master Bonneau, -stepping forward.</p> - -<p>“A dinner! That’s a matter of some consequence! -Did they eat it?”</p> - -<p>“No, monsieur,” said Edouard, “and you see in this -fowl a specimen of it<a name="page_061" id="page_061"></a>.”</p> - -<p>“Examine the bill, monsieur le maire, and you will -see that it is perfectly fair.”</p> - -<p>“Let us see the bill—fresh eggs——”</p> - -<p>“They were hard.”</p> - -<p>“Never mind, he who breaks the glasses pays for -them; consequently he who breaks the eggs ought to pay -for them.”</p> - -<p>“Rabbit stew——”</p> - -<p>“We found a cup-and-ball in it.”</p> - -<p>“That doesn’t concern the rabbits. Besides, cup-and-ball -isn’t capable of turning the sauce sour.—Let us go -on: a capon——”</p> - -<p>“Here it is, monsieur le maire; just feel it and smell -it.”</p> - -<p>The mayor motioned to Fanfan to approach; but the -little scullion, abashed at the sight of so many people, -held the plate forward with a trembling hand, and the -fowl rolled on the floor.</p> - -<p>The so-called capon made a sound like that of a child’s -drum when it falls to the ground.</p> - -<p>“Oho! it seems a little dry,” said the mayor, examining -it.</p> - -<p>“That’s because it was brought here in the sun,” said -Bonneau; “that burned it just a bit.”</p> - -<p>“Pardieu! I have my friend the notary here, who is a -connoisseur in capons, so his wife tells me. I will get -him to give me his opinion.”</p> - -<p>The mayor opened the door, and called the notary, who -was dining with him, to come and pass judgment on the -capon. Edouard and his wife were beginning to lose -patience; they divined from what the judge had already -said to them that they would have to pay the rascally -inn-keeper; and that worthy also anticipated a victory; -he stared at them insolently, then turned with a smile<a name="page_062" id="page_062"></a> -toward the peasants, who were eagerly awaiting the moment -when they could make sport of the fine gentleman -and fine ladies from Paris, which is a great source of -enjoyment to peasants.</p> - -<p>But the notary appeared; he looked at Edouard and -his wife, and recognized them as the purchasers of Monsieur -Renâré’s house; and instead of looking at the fowl -which Bonneau thrust under his nose, he saluted Murville -and his companion most humbly.</p> - -<p>“What! do you know monsieur and madame?” asked -the mayor in amazement.</p> - -<p>“I have that honor; monsieur has bought my neighbor -Renâré’s estate, and pays cash for it. The deeds are being -made in my office.”</p> - -<p>The notary’s words changed the whole aspect of the -affair. The mayor became extremely polite to Edouard -and his wife; he begged them to come into his salon a -moment and rest; and then, turning with a stern expression -toward Master Bonneau, who did not know which -way to turn, he cried angrily:</p> - -<p>“You are a scoundrel! You are a knave! You dare -to demand payment for a dinner which was not eaten! -You serve dried-up fowls, rotten eggs, and ask forty -francs for them.”</p> - -<p>“But, monsieur le maire——”</p> - -<p>“Hold your tongue, or I will make you pay a fine; I -know that you mix drugs with your wine, and that you -steal all the cats to make rabbit stew; but take care, -Master Bonneau,—you will be held responsible for the -first plump cat that disappears.”</p> - -<p>The inn-keeper retired, covered with confusion, and -storming under his breath at the arrival of the notary, -who had made the mayor turn about like a weathercock. -He drove Fanfan before him, returned to the inn with<a name="page_063" id="page_063"></a> -the wretched fowl in his hand, and in order that everyone -might share his ill-humor, he announced that they -would have the capon for supper.</p> - -<p>The mayor, learning that Edouard and his wife had not -dined, absolutely insisted that they should dine with him; -he, himself, offered to fetch Madame Germeuil, who had -remained in the cabriolet; but the young people declined, -declaring that they were expected in Paris early and that -they could not delay their departure any longer.</p> - -<p>So they separated, the mayor protesting that he should -have great pleasure in becoming better acquainted with -his constituents, and our young people thanking him for -the zeal he had shown in their behalf after the notary’s -arrival.</p> - -<p>The peasants were still in front of the mayor’s house -when Edouard and Adeline came out; they stood aside -to let them pass; some even ran to the carriage to tell -Madame Germeuil; and one and all bowed most humbly -when they drove away. And yet they were the very same -persons upon whom the clowns had heaped insolent -epithets, and at whom they had been poking fun a moment -before; but they did not know then that the mayor -would treat them courteously. Men are the same everywhere.<a name="page_064" id="page_064"></a></p> - -<h2><a name="VII" id="VII"></a>VII<br /><br /> -IN WHICH WE SEE THE MAN WITH MOUSTACHES ONCE MORE</h2> - -<p>They reached Paris famished, as you may imagine. -They ordered dinner at once. The servants made all -possible haste, jostled one another in order to move -faster, and by jostling and colliding with one another, -took one thing instead of something else, overturned the -sauces, let one dish burn, and served another cold; in a -word, they did everything wrong, which often happens -when people try to make too much haste.</p> - -<p>The servants had ceased to expect their masters to dinner; -old Raymond could not understand why they returned -hungry; it gave him a very bad impression of the -place where they had been, and the cook was very sorry -that she had not divined their condition. But our travellers -found everything delicious; Master Bonneau’s cooking -was still foremost in their thoughts.</p> - -<p>On the day following this memorable excursion, Adeline -was too tired to accompany Edouard to Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, -and as they had given their word to Monsieur -Renâré, the young wife was obliged to consent to -let her husband go alone.</p> - -<p>Murville promised to be absent only a short time; he -intended to return to dinner.</p> - -<p>“Take care,” said Madame Germeuil, “and don’t have -any unpleasant experiences<a name="page_065" id="page_065"></a>.”</p> - -<p>“I will wager, mamma, that you are still thinking of -that face with the moustaches that we saw at the end of -the garden.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, I don’t deny it; indeed I will confess, my children, -that I dreamed of it all night.”</p> - -<p>“That is not surprising; when something has excited -us intensely during the day, our imagination sees the -same thing in a dream. But that does not mean that we -should conceive dismal presentiments from the fact.”</p> - -<p>“Really, mamma, you will make me unhappy,” said -Adeline; “I begin to wish already that Edouard were -home again.”</p> - -<p>“And yet one must be very childish to be afraid without -any reason! Come, off with you, my dear, and return -quickly; above all things, do not dine at the Epée -Couronnée!”</p> - -<p>Edouard kissed Madame Germeuil’s hand; he embraced -his wife, as people embrace on the day after their -wedding, when they have found the first night all that -they hoped, or when they think that they have found it -so, which is the same thing, and which happens to many -people who know nothing about it, and who consider -themselves very shrewd.</p> - -<p>He arrived in Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, and alighted -from the carriage in front of the house which was soon -to belong to him.</p> - -<p>“Is Monsieur Renâré in?” he asked the concierge.</p> - -<p>“He is already at the notary’s, monsieur.”</p> - -<p>“The deuce! what promptitude! I must not keep -him waiting.”</p> - -<p>Murville left the cabriolet in the courtyard, and walked -to the notary’s. The deeds were ready, and Monsieur -Renâré was impatiently awaiting the arrival of the purchaser; -for, having learned the night before of the<a name="page_066" id="page_066"></a> -episode at the Epée Couronnée, he had begun to feel -some anxiety concerning the bargain; but Edouard’s -presence, and especially the sight of a wallet stuffed with -good bank notes, restored all his tranquillity.</p> - -<p>The deeds were signed, the price paid, and Monsieur -Renâré smilingly presented the keys of the house to -Edouard.</p> - -<p>“You are the owner now, monsieur; from this moment -you can do as you please with your house and everything -that it contains, as I have sold it to you furnished.”</p> - -<p>“I thank you, monsieur, but you may take all the -time that you please to make your preparations for departure. -I do not wish to embarrass you in any way.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! my preparations will very soon be made, monsieur. -I simply have a little bundle to pack, and I can -carry it under my arm.”</p> - -<p>“Then you already have another house in view?”</p> - -<p>“Why,” said the notary, “Monsieur Renâré has six -houses in Paris, and three more in the suburbs; so he is -not likely to be at a loss.”</p> - -<p>“Six houses in Paris,” thought Edouard, “and he -wears a patched coat and a broken hat! And he is a -bachelor, too! and he has no heirs! Does the man think -that he is never going to die?”</p> - -<p>Our young man bowed to the old miser and left the -notary’s office. He returned to his newly-acquired property. -The concierge was waiting in the courtyard, and -seemed to have some question to ask him. Edouard -guessed the cause of his embarrassment.</p> - -<p>“This house is now mine,” he said to the peasant; -“here is the deed stating that I am the owner of it. -However, Monsieur Renâré will soon inform you of it -himself.”</p> - -<p>“Oh, I don’t doubt it, monsieur<a name="page_067" id="page_067"></a>.”</p> - -<p>“Are you attached to Monsieur Renâré?”</p> - -<p>“No, monsieur, I ain’t attached to anything but the -house, and if monsieur doesn’t keep me, I shall be out of -work.”</p> - -<p>“Very well, I will keep you! I do not mean to discharge -anybody; from this moment you are in my employ.”</p> - -<p>“Very good, monsieur, I will try to satisfy you.”</p> - -<p>Edouard was not greatly pleased with the peasant. He -seemed brusque and rough, and had lived so long with -Renâré that he had acquired an air of distrust, that made -itself manifest in all his acts. But Edouard did not desire, -on returning to occupy the home of his parents, to create -a bad impression on the people in the village.</p> - -<p>As it was still early, and Edouard had finished his -business at the notary’s sooner than he expected, he could -not resist the temptation to inspect his property; he -ordered the concierge to give him the key of the gate -at the end of the garden, and left him beside his cabriolet.</p> - -<p>When we know that an estate belongs to us, we are -likely to scrutinize every part of it closely. Edouard -noticed that Monsieur Renâré had planted cabbages and -lettuces in all the beds intended for flowers; he had cut -down the beautiful acacias, which, to be sure, produced -nothing but shade, and had replaced them by fruit trees. -Instead of box as a border for the paths, he had planted -parsley and nasturtiums; and as he entered a clump of -shrubbery, which formerly was bright with lilacs and -roses, Edouard smelled nothing but the odor of chevril -and onion.</p> - -<p>“We shall have to make many changes,” said Edouard -to himself, laughing at the former owner’s parsimony; -“but in a week everything will be as it was, with the<a name="page_068" id="page_068"></a> -exception of the acacias, on which I used to have a -swing; but I have passed the age when I could enjoy -it so much.”</p> - -<p>He was then at the end of the garden; he approached -the gate, saying to himself:</p> - -<p>“It seems that that appalling face which frightened the -ladies so does not show itself every day;” and he was on -the point of putting the key into the lock, when the face -with moustaches appeared above the broken plank, exactly -on a level with the eyes.</p> - -<p>Edouard stopped; he felt that his heart was beating -violently; but he soon recovered himself.</p> - -<p>“What do you want?” he asked the stranger; “and -why are you continually behind this gate, with your eyes -fixed upon the garden?”</p> - -<p>“I want nothing,” the stranger replied, in a loud voice -and with an abrupt manner. “I am looking at this -garden because I choose to, and I look at it through this -gate, because they would not permit me to walk about -inside.”</p> - -<p>“If that is what you wish, you may gratify yourself -now. Come in, monsieur; there is nothing now to prevent -you.”</p> - -<p>As he spoke, Edouard, who was curious to see the -whole of the stranger’s face, opened the gate leading into -the fields.</p> - -<p>The stranger seemed surprised at Edouard’s invitation; -however, as soon as the gate was opened, he did -not wait to be asked a second time, but entered the -garden. Murville was then able to contemplate him at -his ease. He saw a man of tall stature, dressed in an old -blue frock-coat, buttoned to the chin, who wore black -gaiters and a dilapidated three-cornered hat, which he -carried in his hand.<a name="page_069" id="page_069"></a></p> - -<p>As he examined this singular individual, whose pale -face, long beard and neglected dress seemed to indicate -misfortune and want, Edouard remembered his mother-in-law’s -suspicions, and a feeling of distrust entered his -mind.</p> - -<p>The stranger walked about the garden, pausing from -time to time in front of a clump of shrubs or an old -tree, and apparently forgetting that there was some one -with him.</p> - -<p>“Parbleu!” said Edouard to himself, “I propose to -have something to show for my good-nature; I must -find out who this man is, and why he planted himself behind -the little gate. I must take the first step, and as he -says nothing, I must begin the conversation; he will -have to answer me.”</p> - -<p>The stranger had seated himself upon a mound of turf, -from which the front of the house could be seen. Edouard -approached and sat down beside him.</p> - -<p>“Oh! I beg your pardon, monsieur,” said the stranger, -as if suddenly arousing himself from his abstraction, “I -have not thought yet to thank you for your kindness. -But I was in such a hurry to see this place again!”</p> - -<p>“Oh! there is no harm done.”</p> - -<p>“Are you the son of the owner of this house?”</p> - -<p>“No.”</p> - -<p>“So much the better for you.”</p> - -<p>“Why so?”</p> - -<p>“Because he is an old money-lender, an impertinent -fellow; and so is his concierge, to whom I was strongly -tempted to administer a thrashing, in order to teach him -how to behave!”</p> - -<p>“What have they done to you?”</p> - -<p>“I came to this village for the express purpose of -seeing this house. I arrived here yesterday, utterly tired<a name="page_070" id="page_070"></a> -out; I entered the courtyard, and sat down on a stone -bench to rest. The concierge came to me, and asked me -what I was there for. I told him that I wanted to see -the garden. He asked me if I intended to buy the house. -That question was an impertinence in itself, for I don’t -look like a person with money to invest.”</p> - -<p>“That is true,” thought Edouard.</p> - -<p>“When he learned that I had come here for another -reason, he ordered me to leave; I asked him again to let -me walk about this garden for a moment; he called his -master; an old Jew appeared, and the two together tried -to turn me out! Ten thousand thunders! Turn me out! -me—a—But, no! I forgot that I am one no longer! All -the same, if it hadn’t been that my memories restrained -me, I would have thrashed master and servant. I didn’t -do it, however, and as I was able only to look at the place -from a distance, I took my stand behind that gate where -you saw me yesterday.”</p> - -<p>“I am very glad that I have been able to atone for -the discourtesy of the concierge, and that I found you -again to-day at the same place.”</p> - -<p>“Faith! it’s a mere chance! If I were not waiting -for a comrade, whom I agreed to meet in this village, -I certainly should not have stayed here.”</p> - -<p>“Ah! you are waiting for a comrade?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, monsieur.”</p> - -<p>Edouard was silent for a moment; he seemed to be -reflecting upon what the stranger had said; the latter -resumed the conversation.</p> - -<p>“Excuse me, monsieur, if I question you in my turn; -but how does it happen that the old villain of a proprietor -has intrusted the keys of his garden to you?”</p> - -<p>“This house no longer belongs to Monsieur Renâré; -he has sold it to me this very day<a name="page_071" id="page_071"></a>.”</p> - -<p>“Sold it! Pardieu! I am delighted to hear that. I -was distressed to see this house in the clutches of that -Arab!”</p> - -<p>“You seem to be very fond of this house?”</p> - -<p>“I well may be, as I passed a large part of my youth -here.”</p> - -<p>“You?”</p> - -<p>“I.”</p> - -<p>Edouard looked more closely at the stranger; vague -suspicions, a secret presentiment made his heart leap. -He observed that the stranger was young and that it -seemed to be fatigue simply that had wasted his sun-burned -features; he desired, yet dreaded to learn more.</p> - -<p>“Yes, monsieur,” continued the stranger after a moment’s -silence, “I have lived in this house. Indeed I -was partly brought up here. At that time I was with my -parents, and the future looked very bright to me. I had -a kind father, I had a brother! I left them all! And I -well deserve what is happening to me now!”</p> - -<p>“Are your parents dead?” asked Edouard in a broken -voice, gazing at the man whom he already feared that he -recognized.</p> - -<p>“Yes, monsieur, they are dead,—perhaps of the sorrow -that I caused them! My mother did not love me very -much; but my father was devoted to me! And I shall -never see him again! Oh! this accursed temper of mine, -that has made me do so many foolish things!”</p> - -<p>“And your brother?”</p> - -<p>“My brother is still alive, so I learned at Paris; he -has just married, I was told. The person who told me -was not then able to give me his address, but is to give -it to me to-morrow; then I shall go to see him. Poor -Edouard, he will be greatly surprised to see me! I will -bet that he thinks that I am dead<a name="page_072" id="page_072"></a>!”</p> - -<p>Edouard did not reply; he lowered his eyes, uncertain -as to what course he ought to adopt, and not daring -to admit to himself that it was his brother whom he -had found.</p> - -<p>Jacques,—for it was he in very truth,—Jacques had -relapsed into meditation; with one hand he fondled his -long moustaches, and with the other rubbed his forehead -as if he wished to clear up his ideas. Edouard stood -motionless and silent; his eyes turned sometimes upon -the friend of his childhood, but the shabby coat, the old -gaiters, and above all, the long beard, checked the impulse -of his heart which bade him throw himself into his -brother’s arms without stopping to consider his dress, -or without wondering what his position might be.</p> - -<p>Suddenly an idea seemed to strike Jacques’s mind, and -he turned to Edouard, and said abruptly:</p> - -<p>“It isn’t impossible that you may know my brother; -you seem to belong to fashionable society, and you usually -live in Paris, do you not?”</p> - -<p>“I do.”</p> - -<p>“Perhaps you may have heard of Edouard Murville?”</p> - -<p>“Yes—I—I know him.”</p> - -<p>“You know my brother?”</p> - -<p>“I am Edouard Murville.”</p> - -<p>Edouard said these words in such a low tone that no -one but Jacques could have heard them; but he was -listening closely, and before his brother had finished his -sentence, he had thrown himself on his neck, and pressed -him in his arms.</p> - -<p>Edouard submitted to the embrace with very good -grace; but the infernal moustaches still disturbed him; -he did not feel at his ease, and he did not know whether -he ought to rejoice or to be sorry that he had found his -brother.<a name="page_073" id="page_073"></a></p> - -<p>“I say, why didn’t you tell me your name sooner?” -said Jacques, after embracing Edouard again; “didn’t -you guess who I was?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, but I wanted to be certain.”</p> - -<p>“And you—you seem to be rich and happy?”</p> - -<p>“I—yes.”</p> - -<p>“You are married; and where is your wife? I shall -be delighted to know her.”</p> - -<p>“My wife——”</p> - -<p>Edouard paused; the thought of Adeline, of Madame -Germeuil, the suspicions which the latter had conceived -the night before, when she saw the face with moustaches; -the brusque manners, and the more than careless garb -of Jacques, which was in such striking contrast to his -own, all this tormented the spirit of the young bridegroom, -who, at the best weak and irresolute, tried in vain -to harmonize his self-esteem and the sentiments which -the sight of his brother awoke in him.</p> - -<p>“What the devil are you thinking about?” asked -Jacques, taking Edouard’s arm.</p> - -<p>“Oh! I was reflecting; it is late, and I must go back to -Paris. Important business demands my presence there.”</p> - -<p>Jacques made no reply, but his brow darkened, and he -walked a few steps away from his brother.</p> - -<p>“What are you doing now, Jacques?”</p> - -<p>“Nothing,” said Jacques, as he scrutinized Edouard -with more attention.</p> - -<p>“Nothing? Then what are your means of existence?”</p> - -<p>“Up to this time I have never asked anyone for anything.”</p> - -<p>“However, you do not seem to be very well off.”</p> - -<p>“I am not, that is a fact!”</p> - -<p>“What an idea, to wear such moustaches! You don’t -expect to see my wife, with those on your face, I fancy<a name="page_074" id="page_074"></a>?”</p> - -<p>“My moustaches will stay where they are; if your -wife is a prude and the sight of me frightens her, never -fear! she won’t see me very often!”</p> - -<p>“You misunderstand me, that isn’t what I meant. But -I must leave you; I am expected in Paris; I do not ask -you to come with me now—indeed you are expecting to -meet someone in this village, I believe.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, I am expecting a comrade, a <i>friend</i>.”</p> - -<p>Jacques emphasized the last word and cast a meaning -glance at his brother.</p> - -<p>“Well, I must leave you,” said Edouard, after a moment’s -hesitation; “we shall meet again soon, I hope. -Meanwhile, here, take this.”</p> - -<p>As he spoke, Edouard drew from his pocket his purse, -which contained about ten louis, and offered it with a -trembling hand to his brother; but Jacques proudly -pushed Edouard’s hand away, pulled his hat over his -eyes, put his hand quickly to the collar of his coat, and -seemed to contemplate baring his breast; but he checked -himself and said to Edouard in a cold tone:</p> - -<p>“Keep your money; I didn’t come here to ask alms of -you, and I do not propose to become an object of your -compassion; I thought that I had found a brother, but -I made a mistake. I do not seem to you worthy to be -received into your house; my dress and my face frighten -you; that is enough; adieu, you will see me no more.”</p> - -<p>Jacques cast an angry glance at his brother, and strode -from the garden through the little barred gate, that had -remained open.</p> - -<p>Edouard, like all irresolute people, stood for a moment -without moving, with his eyes fixed upon the gate -through which his brother had left the garden. At last -his natural feelings carried the day, he ran to the gate, -went into the fields, and shouted at the top of his voice:<a name="page_075" id="page_075"></a></p> - -<p>“Jacques, Brother Jacques!”</p> - -<p>But it was too late; Jacques had disappeared, he was -already far away, and his brother’s shouts did not reach -his ears.</p> - -<p>Edouard returned sadly to the garden; he paused in -the gateway, and looked out into the fields once more, -and as he could see no one, decided at last to close the -gate.</p> - -<p>“Oh! he will come again,” he said to himself; “he is -a hot-headed fellow, who loses his temper in an instant. -However, I didn’t mean to insult him; I offered him -money, because he seemed in great need of it, and I don’t -see why he took offence at that. I gave him to understand -that his dress, his aspect, would be out of place in a -salon. Was I so very wrong? Can I conscientiously -present to my wife and my mother-in-law a man who -looks like an escaped convict, at the best? It would be -enough to make a man die of shame—and that too on the -very morrow of my marriage! With the money I offered -him he might have dressed decently; but no! he will -not shave his moustaches! Faith, he may do as he -pleases; I did what it was my duty to do.”</p> - -<p>Edouard strove to convince himself that he had not -done wrong; he did not admit that his cold and constrained -manner might well have humiliated his brother; -but a secret voice arose in the depths of his heart and -reproached him for his unkindness. Dissatisfied with -himself and disturbed concerning the outcome of that -adventure, Edouard returned to his cabriolet and drove -away from the village, without giving the concierge any -orders.</p> - -<p>When he entered Paris, he was still uncertain as to -what he should do. At last he decided not to mention -the encounter to his wife and his mother-in-law, thinking<a name="page_076" id="page_076"></a> -that it would be time enough to introduce them to -his brother when he should call. When he arrived, his -Adeline ran to meet him, scolded him fondly because he -had been away so long, and asked him about his journey.</p> - -<p>“It is all finished,” said Edouard; “the deeds are -passed and the pretty house is ours now.”</p> - -<p>“And you had no unpleasant meetings?” asked Adeline -with a smile.</p> - -<p>“I—no—as you see.”</p> - -<p>“And you did not see that terrible face with the -moustaches again?” asked Madame Germeuil.</p> - -<p>“No, I did not see him again.”</p> - -<p>“I am glad of it, for that man really looked like the -leader of a band of robbers, and for my part I have no -sort of desire to see him again, I assure you.”</p> - -<p>Edouard blushed; his brother had the appearance of -a highwayman! That thought troubled him; he believed -that they would guess his secret, and he dared not -raise his eyes. But his wife’s caresses dispelled his disquietude -to some extent.</p> - -<p>“What on earth is the matter, my dear?” asked Adeline; -“you seem very pensive and preoccupied to-night.”</p> - -<p>“Nothing is the matter, my dear love; the bore of -being away from you so long has been my only unhappiness.”</p> - -<p>“Dear Edouard! May you always think the same, -for then you will never leave me.—By the way, when do -we start for our country house?”</p> - -<p>“Oh! in a week.”</p> - -<p>“A week! That is a very long while!”</p> - -<p>“We must give the former owner time to pack up.”</p> - -<p>“Ah, yes! that is true, my dear.”</p> - -<p>Edouard did not tell the truth; another reason caused -him to delay his return to Villeneuve-Saint-Georges.<a name="page_077" id="page_077"></a> -That reason he dared not communicate to Adeline; and -after forty-eight hours of married life, after their mutual -promises of absolute and reciprocal confidence, behold he -already had a secret from his wife!</p> - -<h2><a name="VIII" id="VIII"></a>VIII<br /><br /> -WE MUST NOT JUDGE BY APPEARANCES</h2> - -<p>Let us leave Edouard and his wife for awhile, and return -to Brother Jacques, with whom we must become -better acquainted.</p> - -<p>After his abrupt departure from the garden, Jacques -had struck across the fields, and had walked for a long -while without paying any heed to the road he was following; -his only object was to get away from his brother, -whose manners and language had wounded him to the -heart. From time to time Jacques muttered a few words; -he raised his eyes, stamped violently on the ground and -seemed intensely excited. Having arrived in a lovely -valley, shaded by ancient walnut trees, Jacques felt the -need of rest; he looked about him as if to make sure that -no one was following him; everything was calm and -peaceful. The peasants working in the fields were the -only living things that enlivened the landscape. Jacques -lay down at the foot of a tree, and reviewed in his memory -the conversation which he had just had with Edouard.</p> - -<p>“Because I look as if I were unfortunate, he treats me -with contempt! Because I wear moustaches, he dares -not introduce me to his wife! He offers me money, and -does not ask me to live with him! Is that the way a man<a name="page_078" id="page_078"></a> -should treat his brother? Why that contemptuous air? -Have I dishonored my father’s name? If my manners -are rough, my speech is frank and my conscience clear. -I may be poor and unfortunate, but never, no, never, -will I commit an action for which I would need to blush. -I have done foolish things,—youthful escapades, it is -true; but I have no shameful offences to reproach myself -with, and this that I have here, on my breast, should -guarantee me against all reproach, by commanding me -never to deserve it.”</p> - -<p>Thereupon Jacques opened his coat and gazed proudly -at the cross of the Legion of Honor, pinned to an old -military jacket which he wore underneath. That reward -of his valor was his sole consolation; and yet Jacques -had concealed the decoration, because he had been for -several days past forced to seek hospitality from peasants, -who were not always hospitable, and Jacques did not wish -to show his cross at the risk of humiliation. He was -right; a man who wears a symbol of merit should not -be an object of compassion to other people.</p> - -<p>Jacques had his eyes fixed upon his decoration; he was -thinking of the day when his colonel had pinned it on his -breast; he remembered the battles in which he had taken -part, his mind returned to the battlefield, and he saw -himself surrounded by his comrades, and marching -eagerly against the enemy; the memory of those glorious -days revived his depressed spirit, and he forgot his sorrows -and his brother’s coldness.</p> - -<p>At that moment, a young man, dressed very much like -Jacques, but whose bright and animated face denoted -neither depression nor poverty, came down a hill leading -into the valley, whistling a military march, and marking -time with a switch on the gooseberry bushes and -lilacs which lined the road.<a name="page_079" id="page_079"></a></p> - -<p>On arriving in the valley, the traveller stopped and -looked about in all directions.</p> - -<p>“What the deuce! not an inn! not a poor little wine-shop -even! I wonder if I have gone astray? I don’t see -any sign of a village, and I’m as thirsty as one possessed. -But no matter! Forward!”</p> - -<p>And he began to sing:</p> - -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“I saw Jeanneton<br /></span> -<span class="ist">And her pretty little foot<br /></span> -<span class="ist">I even saw her——”<br /></span> -</div></div> - -<p>“Ah! there’s someone at last. I say, my friend!”</p> - -<p>The traveller’s words were addressed to Jacques, who -raised his eyes and recognized his faithful comrade; he -ran toward him, exclaiming:</p> - -<p>“Ah! it is you, is it, my dear Sans-Souci?”</p> - -<p>“Why, it’s comrade Jacques! Pardieu! I couldn’t -have better luck; wait till I lie down beside you in the -shade of your walnut; I would rather be in the shade of a -cask of burgundy; but however, one must accommodate -oneself to everything.”</p> - -<p>“Still the same, Sans-Souci! still cheerful, and fond -of good living!”</p> - -<p>“Oh! as for that, I shan’t change; cheerfulness is the -wealth of poor devils like us. You know that I used to -sing when we were going into battle! They—let me see—what -do they call that?”</p> - -<p>“Disbanded.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, that’s it,—they disbanded us; and instead of -being soldiers, here we are civilians again! Well, we -must make the best of it; besides, we have always behaved -well, and if there is any need to defend the country -again some day, why then, forward march<a name="page_080" id="page_080"></a>!”</p> - -<p>“Yes, but how are we to live meanwhile?”</p> - -<p>“Like other people, by working.”</p> - -<p>“My poor Sans-Souci! there are some people that -live on the fat of the land without ever turning their -hand; and others, with the best will in the world to work, -can’t find any way to earn their living.”</p> - -<p>“Bah! you always look at the dark side. Didn’t your -journey turn out well? You came into this region for -some purpose.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! I found more than I expected.”</p> - -<p>“And you are not satisfied?”</p> - -<p>“I have no reason to be. I just saw my brother, and -he received me like a beggar.”</p> - -<p>“Your brother is a wild Indian, whom I would beat -with the flat of my sword if I still had one.”</p> - -<p>“My dress, my face, and my long moustaches—he -didn’t like any of them.”</p> - -<p>“That’s a great pity! Didn’t he see that token of -your valor?”</p> - -<p>“No, it was out of sight, and I am very glad of it; my -brother isn’t capable of appreciating what I have here, -and I propose to make him blush for his treatment of me -some day.”</p> - -<p>“So your brother is a rich man?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, yes.”</p> - -<p>“A swell?”</p> - -<p>“Yes.”</p> - -<p>“So you have a family, have you?”</p> - -<p>“To be sure.”</p> - -<p>“Ah! that’s something I haven’t got. I never knew -father or mother. I am a natural child; and it doesn’t -prevent me from going my way with my head up, because -my ancestors’ brats don’t look at me; and besides -that, in the days of our first parents, there wasn’t any<a name="page_081" id="page_081"></a> -notaries, and that doesn’t prevent the descendants of -Cain from being very well thought of in the world. In -fact our sergeant, who could talk very well when he -wasn’t tight, told me that love children made their way -better than other children; and on that subject quoted a -long list of names that I won’t undertake to repeat, because -I’ve forgotten them.—But let’s return to your business. -You never mentioned your family or your adventures -to me; we knew each other in the regiment, -and we made several campaigns together; we both had -the jaundice in Spain, and frozen feet in Russia; and I -say that such things are very good at cementing friendship; -you won the cross and I didn’t—that’s the only difference -between us; but you well earned it; you saved the -colonel’s life. But, the excellent man! that didn’t prevent -his being killed the next day; it was unlucky that you -couldn’t always be on hand.—Well, after a great many -things had happened, they disbanded us! That’s a pity, -for perhaps we might have become marshals of France. -In order to comfort each other, we stayed together, except -that you came alone to this village, while I went to a -place nearby to look after a little brunette, whom I -courted long ago and who swore a bullet-proof fidelity -to me!”</p> - -<p>“Well, did you find your brunette?”</p> - -<p>“Pardieu, yes! Oh! I tell you that there’s some -analogy between our destinies: while your brother was -receiving you so cordially, my sweetheart came to me with -three children she had had during my absence, and another -half way along. You can imagine that there was -nothing to say to that. My first impulse was to give her -a good thrashing, but I reflected that the poor child might -well have thought me dead and that calmed me down. I -kissed my faithless one, and while her children were<a name="page_082" id="page_082"></a> -splashing in the mud with the ducks, and her husband -cutting wood, we made peace; in fact, we did better than -that, for I mean to have something to do with the fourth, -which she began while waiting for me; so we parted -good friends and I came off!”</p> - -<p>“Poor Sans-Souci! Women are no better than men, -but men are simply less skilful at concealing their falseness! -I have learned to know the world, I tell you, and -I ought to have guessed what sort of welcome my -brother would have given me. But one always hopes, -and that is where one makes a mistake.”</p> - -<p>“Come, tell me your adventures; we are in the open -air, no one can hear us, and no one will disturb us; and -while I listen to you, I will rest and smoke a cigar.”</p> - -<p>“Well! all right; I will tell you what has happened -to me since I was fifteen years old, for that was the time -that I began my cruising.”</p> - -<p>Jacques unbuttoned his coat, leaned back against the -tree and made ready to relate his adventures to his comrade; -while he, having taken a flint and steel from his -pocket and lighted a cigar, gravely placed it in his mouth, -in order to listen to his companion’s narrative with twofold -enjoyment.<a name="page_083" id="page_083"></a></p> - -<h2><a name="IX" id="IX"></a>IX<br /><br /> -BROTHER JACQUES’S ADVENTURES</h2> - -<p>I left my father’s house at fifteen. My mother did not -seem to care much for me, and she never mentioned my -name except with repugnance. But I remember a stout -old fellow with a pleasant face, who used to come to our -house sometimes and who always called me Jacques with -all the strength of his lungs. I believe indeed, that that -old fellow was my godfather and that his name too was -Jacques. This much is certain, that he seemed to be -very fond of me and that whenever he came to see me -he gave me toys or bonbons. But in spite of my godfather’s -kindness, my father’s caresses and my love for -my brother, I was horribly bored at home. I could not -keep still a minute. I had no taste for study, and as I -thought of nothing but travelling round the world and -fighting, I did not see the necessity of learning Latin -and mathematics. Ah! my dear Sans-Souci, I have paid -already for those errors of my youth, and I have learned -at my own expense that education is always of great service, -no matter in what situation we may find ourselves. -If I had had some education I should not have remained -a simple private; and even if my good conduct had raised -me to the rank of captain, it is always disagreeable when -one goes into the society of one’s superiors never to be -able to open one’s mouth without the fear of making -some horrible slip, and of setting other people laughing -at you. But let us return to our subject: I started off one<a name="page_084" id="page_084"></a> -fine morning without trumpet or drum, or without thinking -in which direction I should go. I had one louis in -my pocket, which I had received a few days before from -my godfather, and I imagined that such a sum would -never be exhausted.</p> - -<p>After walking for a very long time, I stopped in a village -in front of a wine shop. I went in and ordered -dinner, with the assurance of a government messenger. -I was well treated; I had an open, honest face, and I -jingled my money as I hopped about the kitchen and uncovered -all the dishes in order to select what I wanted. -The host watched me laughingly and let me do as I -chose. He served a good dinner and gave me white -wine and red wine. A little hunchback, who was dining -at a table near me, examined me closely. He tried to -enter into conversation with me and find out where I -came from and where I was going; but as I have never -liked inquisitive people and as the little hunchback’s remarks -displeased me, I looked at him without answering, -or whistled and sang while he was talking.</p> - -<p>When I was well filled, I asked the host how much -he wanted; the rascal asked me fifteen francs for my dinner. -I made a wry face; but I paid the bill and left the -inn, reflecting that my louis, which was to last forever, -would not suffice to pay for a second meal, if I chose to -continue to play the nobleman.</p> - -<p>The place where I had dined and which I had taken for -a village was Saint-Germain; I asked the way to the -forest and resumed my journey, stopping only to jump -ditches, and to belabor donkeys that I happened to pass.</p> - -<p>As I was entering Poissy, I heard a horse trotting behind -me; I stopped and recognized my hunchback, who -was riding a raw-boned little horse, which he was obliged -to strike constantly with the spur and the whip; else<a name="page_085" id="page_085"></a> -the animal would have stopped every few steps. He -ceased to crack his whip when he was beside me, and -contented himself with a walk, in order to remain at my -side. He tried to enter into conversation, and as I was -beginning to be tired then, and the croup of a horse, -however thin the beast might be, seemed to me a very -agreeable seat, I displayed less pride, and talked with the -hunchback.</p> - -<p>“Where are you going at this rate, my dear boy?” he -asked me.</p> - -<p>“Why, I don’t exactly know. I mean to travel, to see -the country and enjoy myself.”</p> - -<p>“Have you no parents?”</p> - -<p>“Oh, yes! But they are in Paris and want me to -pass my time in reading and writing; I got tired of that -and I came away.”</p> - -<p>“I understand; a piece of folly! a youthful escapade! -Oh! I know what it is. That’s about all one sees now.—But -have you much money for your travels?”</p> - -<p>“I have nine francs.”</p> - -<p>“Nine francs! Hum! you’ll have to eat wild cow.”<a name="FNanchor_A_1" id="FNanchor_A_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_A_1" class="fnanchor">[A]</a></p> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_A_1" id="Footnote_A_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_A_1"><span class="label">[A]</span></a> <i>Manger de la vache enragée: i.e.</i>, to endure hunger and privation.</p></div> - -<p>“What do you mean with your cow? I ate chicken -and eels and pigeons and ducks.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, but you spent fifteen francs, and with the nine -you’ve left, you can’t eat three more meals like that.”</p> - -<p>I made no reply, but I realized that the hunchback was -right; and yet, as I had a will of my own, and as I was -accustomed to make up my mind quickly, I looked at -the little man with a decided air, and said to him after -a moment:</p> - -<p>“All right! I will eat cow.”</p> - -<p>“I see that you have pluck,” he said; “but still, when -a man can find a chance to live well while travelling, it<a name="page_086" id="page_086"></a> -isn’t to be despised; and I can supply you with the -means.”</p> - -<p>“You can?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, myself.”</p> - -<p>“How so?”</p> - -<p>“I will tell you. But so that you can listen to me at -your ease and not get more tired, wouldn’t you like to get -up here behind me?”</p> - -<p>“Oh! I ask nothing better.”</p> - -<p>Delighted by my new travelling companion’s proposition, -I jumped recklessly on the poor horse’s back; I -slipped, grasped the little man’s hump, fell, and dragged -him with me, and we both rolled in the road; but luckily -his placid steed did not stir.</p> - -<p>My new acquaintance rose good-humoredly enough, -and simply advised me to be less eager in the future, because -we might not always fall so softly. I promised. -My hunchback put his foot in the stirrup. I too mounted, -but with more precaution; and when we were firmly -seated on our saddle and he had, by dint of blows, induced -his nag to walk on, he resumed his discourse, which I -had interrupted so abruptly.</p> - -<p>“My dear boy, everyone in this world tries to make -money and earn a fortune, that is, unless he is born rich; -and still, we see millionaires thinking of nothing but -speculation, capitalists engaged in large undertakings -in order to double their wealth; and nobles seeking alliances -which may add to the splendor of their family. -I, who am neither a noble nor a capitalist nor even a -merchant, and have no hope of becoming any one of -them, I tried for a long time to think of some means by -which I could, if not make a fortune, at least live at my -ease. I soon found that means. With intelligence one -soon learns to know men. I travelled; I studied men’s<a name="page_087" id="page_087"></a> -tastes and characters. I saw that, with a little address, -poor mortals are easily deceived; all that is necessary is -to take them on their weak side, which one can easily -divine when one has tact and penetration, as I have.”</p> - -<p>“Ah! so you have tact and penetration?” I said to my -companion, as I buried in the flanks of our steed some -pins which I had discovered on the portmanteau that -was between us.</p> - -<p>“Yes, my dear boy, I flatter myself that I have.”</p> - -<p>“Then, why is your horse going so fast now?”</p> - -<p>“Because I keep my whip snapping, and he knows that -he is soon going to have his supper.”</p> - -<p>“That is true; I see that you have tact.—Well, go on, -I am listening.”</p> - -<p>“So then, it was by flattering men’s passions that I -found a way to live at my ease; moreover, I instructed -myself in botany, medicine, chemistry, and even in anatomy -too; and with my knowledge I have not only composed -remedies for all diseases but also philters to arouse -love, hatred, jealousy, and to make well people sick; it -is in this last art that I am particularly proficient.”</p> - -<p>“Ah! I understand now. No doubt you sell vulneraries -too, like that tall, red man that I used to see in -Paris on the squares and street-corners. People called -him a charlatan, I believe.”</p> - -<p>At the name charlatan, my companion leaped in the -saddle in such a way that he nearly threw us both off; -luckily I clung firmly to him, and we got off with merely -a fright.</p> - -<p>“My dear boy,” he said when he had become a little -calmer, “I forgive you the name of charlatan. You don’t -know me yet; indeed I admit that there is a little charlatanism -in my business, and that three-quarters of my -remedies and my philters do not produce the effect that<a name="page_088" id="page_088"></a> -is expected of them; but we make mistakes in medicine as -we do in everything else. We take cathartics and make -ourselves sick; we have a toothache, and we take an elixir -which spoils all our teeth; we try to obtain a position -which we are not able to fill; we go into maritime speculations -which a sudden storm destroys; we think that we -have intelligence when we have not the intelligence to -succeed, which is the most important of all; we determine -to be prudent and we make fools of ourselves; we desire -happiness, and we marry and have a wife and children -who often cause us untold anxiety!—In short, my little -man, people have made mistakes in all lines, and it is -great luck when things turn out as we had anticipated, -or hoped.”</p> - -<p>“Look here, monsieur,” I said to my little hunchback, -whose chatter was beginning to weary me, “what do you -expect to do with me, after all is said and done?”</p> - -<p>“This: when I stop in a village or small town, I cannot -make myself sufficiently well known alone; I need an -assistant, to go about the town to deliver prospectuses, -and to answer for me when I am busy, and make a memorandum -of the questions that people want to ask me.”</p> - -<p>“But I don’t choose to be your assistant, as I don’t -want to learn anything.”</p> - -<p>“I understand that very well, my friend. Oh! I don’t -propose to drive you crazy with fatiguing work. I will -have you make pills, that’s all.”</p> - -<p>“Pills?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, pills of all sizes and of all colors. Never fear, -it won’t be hard; but that isn’t all.”</p> - -<p>“What else shall I do?”</p> - -<p>“You must be able to sleep when you choose, and to -play the sleep-walker when you please.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! as to sleeping, I can do that all right<a name="page_089" id="page_089"></a>!”</p> - -<p>“When you are asleep, you must answer the questions -that are asked you.”</p> - -<p>“How do you expect me to answer questions when I -am asleep?”</p> - -<p>“Why, you will pretend to be asleep, my boy; I will -explain all that to you. Oh! that is one of the principal -branches of my business.”</p> - -<p>“When you put people to sleep?”</p> - -<p>“No, but when I make sleep-walkers talk, and when -I make them give remedies to sick people.”</p> - -<p>“One moment; I am willing to sleep, but I am not -willing to give remedies or take them.—Indeed, I have -been whipped at home for refusing.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! you don’t understand; when I say remedies, I -mean medicines to take——”</p> - -<p>“Yes, with a syringe; I know all about that!”</p> - -<p>“I tell you that you don’t know what I am talking -about. You will talk while pretending to be asleep; I -will teach you your lesson beforehand, and you will -answer the questions asked by invalids or curiosity seekers.”</p> - -<p>“Well, I don’t understand at all.”</p> - -<p>“Pardieu! I can believe that; nor do those people who -question the somnambulists; and that is just wherein -the charm of it lies; if they knew what to think about it, -it would no longer be possible to earn one’s living with -magnetism and somnambulism. But will you be my -assistant and help me with my business, or not? I will -feed you well, I will dress you suitably, and you will see -the country, for I never stay long in the same place.”</p> - -<p>“And all I shall have to do for that is to make pills -and sleep?”</p> - -<p>“Not another thing!”</p> - -<p>“Then, it’s agreed, I will go with you<a name="page_090" id="page_090"></a>.”</p> - -<p>So I became the little hunchback’s assistant. We -reached a village that night. My patron went to the best -inn, and ordered a very good supper. It seemed to me -very pleasant to travel on horseback, without having to -worry about my meals. Moreover, I was always at -liberty to leave my companion when I chose, and that -reason was enough to make me enjoy myself with him; -the certainty of being free gives a charm to existence -and makes the most trivial incidents enjoyable; bondage, -on the contrary, throws a tinge of gloom over all our -actions; it causes us to shun pleasure; it takes away all -the joy of love, it deprives the heart of all its strength and -the imagination of all its vivacity.</p> - -<p>This that I am saying, Sans-Souci, is not my own; it -is a sentence which my godfather repeated to me often, -and which I remembered easily because it harmonized -with my taste.</p> - -<p>When I awoke the next morning, my hunchback, whose -name was Graograicus—a name which he had probably -manufactured for himself, and which no one could pronounce -without making a wry face, which made it altogether -impressive—my little hunchback, as I said, suggested -giving me a lesson in somnambulism, which we -were to practise in the first place of any importance in -which we might stop. I accepted his proposition. He -made me sit down, told me to stare at vacancy as if I -were looking at nothing, and taught me to sleep with my -eyes open; but, as that tired my eyes, he allowed me to -close them when we only had peasants or poor devils to -cure.</p> - -<p>Then came the matter of philters; my companion was -out of them, and it was necessary to prepare more. While -I was cleaning a dozen or more four-ounce phials, which -were to contain the charms, Master Graograicus went out<a name="page_091" id="page_091"></a> -to purchase plants, roots, and such other ingredients as -he needed in the manufacture of the philters. He lighted -a fire, and borrowed from our host all the bowls that he -had; and our bedroom, where everything was turned -topsy-turvy, began, in my companion’s language, to be a -workshop of chemistry and magic.</p> - -<p>“Look here,” I said to my hunchback, while he was -pulverizing burdock, and I was rolling cinnamon, “what -are you going to use these things for that you are -making? I am willing to be your assistant, but only on -condition that you teach me your mysteries.”</p> - -<p>“You shall know, my boy; we must not have any -secrets from each other. I am now making a philter to -arouse love; it is not very difficult to make, for all I need -is tonics, alcohol and stimulants. I boil cinnamon, cloves, -vanilla, pepper, sugar and brandy together. When a -person has swallowed that mixture, that person becomes -very amorous; and as soon as he or she who has administered -my philter is with the object of his or her love, -he finds that the charm operates and has no doubt that I -am a magician. Furthermore, this little drug has the -property of ruining the teeth; teeth are not ruined without -pain, and as the toothache is commonly called love-sickness, -as soon as it is known that the person who takes -the philter has pains in his teeth, it is presumed that he -has fallen in love. I sell a great deal of this philter, -especially to ladies; we will lay in a good stock of it.</p> - -<p>“Let us go on to the next one, which arouses jealousy. -Ah! I confess that it cost me long study and profound -reflection, but I believe that I have solved the problem -successfully. In the first place, what gives rise to jealousy? -The suspicions which one conceives concerning -the fidelity of the object of one’s love. Now, these suspicions -have a cause, for there is no effect without a<a name="page_092" id="page_092"></a> -cause; to be sure, a person is sometimes jealous without -cause, but much more frequently with a cause; so I said -to myself:</p> - -<p>“‘By making one lover unfaithful, I shall necessarily -make the other one jealous; but how am I to make unfaithful -the one who does not take my drugs?’—Ah! that, -my little man, was where a stroke of genius was required. -That is something a fool would never have discovered, -and which I did discover, without the help of any -treatises upon medicine. I compounded this philter of -corrosive sublimate and herbs that have an effect upon -the skin. This compound has the property of making -the eyes dull, the complexion leaden and the nose drawn; -it brings out a humor, and the skin is covered with -pimples and pustules of all sizes,—while it makes the -breath fit to kill flies at ten yards. So you see that the -man or woman who frequents the person who has taken -my philter readily becomes unfaithful, while the one who -has taken it becomes as jealous as a demon; and the effect -lasts through life; for, let him do what he pleases, -he can never again succeed in making himself attractive -and in inspiring love.—Well! what do you say to that? -What deep thought, what a thorough acquaintance with -the passions and their effects! But see what the world is: -I sell much less of this philter than of the others; indeed -it rarely happens that the same person takes it twice.</p> - -<p>“As for this last, for which I am pulverizing this -burdock, it serves to arouse anger, hatred, ill-humor, and -it never fails to produce its effect; it is a compound of -manna, rhubarb, vinegar, turpentine, and cacao, to which -I add this burdock to form a syrup. This little charm, at -once emollient and astringent, produces the colic and sick -headache; now, when one has a pain in the head and the -stomach at the same time, he is certain not to be in a good<a name="page_093" id="page_093"></a> -humor; he easily loses his temper, and feels a grudge -against the whole world, especially when the pains are -constantly on the increase. It seems to me that that is -rather prettily reasoned out, and that nothing less than -my tact and my penetration would have sufficed to find -the means of arousing so many different passions.”</p> - -<p>I listened to my companion with attention, and when -he had finished, I asked him if he expected to try his -philters upon me; he said that he had no such purpose, -and that assurance restored my good humor, for I would -not have consented at any price to taste Master Graograicus’s -charms.</p> - -<p>“It only remains for me now,” he said, “to teach you -to make pills; that is very easy; I make them with the -soft part of bread, and roll them in different powders to -give them different colors.”</p> - -<p>“And what are they used for?”</p> - -<p>“To cure all diseases.”</p> - -<p>“What! you cure diseases with bread?”</p> - -<p>“I sometimes cure them, for many diseases exist in -the imagination only, and when the patient believes that -he is taking an infallible remedy, he is easily persuaded -that it is doing him good, and it is that persuasion that -cures him, and not my pills. But at all events they can’t -do any harm and that is always something. I sell large -quantities of them to nurses and old women<a name="page_094" id="page_094"></a>.”</p> - -<h2><a name="X" id="X"></a>X<br /><br /> -A LESSON IN MAGNETISM</h2> - -<p>Thus I was made acquainted with all my companion’s -secrets; he required me to promise not to betray -him, and I solemnly swore. But I did not swear that I -would not amuse myself at the expense of the idiots who -might consult him; and that was what I secretly determined -to do; for, although I was only fifteen years old, -I was resolute, courageous, stubborn and reasonably mischievous.</p> - -<p>The village in which we passed the night seemed unlikely -to afford my hunchback an opportunity to put forth -his talents and sell his drugs, so we prepared to leave it. -But my crafty companion succeeded none the less in inducing -our host’s wife to purchase secretly a box of pills -to prevent her hair from turning white and her teeth from -turning black.</p> - -<p>We set out on our travels once more, carrying our -fortune tied to our saddle. The weather was not propitious. -We encountered a furious storm and when we -reached the small town which was destined to ring with -the fame of our talents, we were in such a pitiable condition -that we were more likely to be taken for wretched -mountebanks than for learned doctors.</p> - -<p>However, we betook ourselves to the best inn in the -place. At first the inn-keeper paid no attention to us, -and did not put himself out to receive us; but when my -companion ordered one of the finest suites and a splendid<a name="page_095" id="page_095"></a> -repast, he scrutinized us with a hesitating expression -which was eloquent of his doubts concerning the state -of our finances. My crafty hunchback tossed a number -of crowns on the table, and requested the host to take out -a week’s rent of the apartment in advance.</p> - -<p>This method of beginning operations completely -changed the ideas of the inn-keeper, who concluded that -he had to deal with noblemen travelling incognito. We -were given rooms on the first floor and served on the -minute.</p> - -<p>“Monsieur l’aubergiste,” said my companion to our -host, as we took our seats at the table, “you don’t know -who I am; I am going to make myself known to you for -the good of this town. Be good enough to inform the -inhabitants that they have the privilege of entertaining -within their walls, but for only a week, the celebrated -Graograicus, physician-in-chief to the Emperor of China, -magnetizer to the favorite sultana of the Sultan of Damascus, -physician by letters patent to the court of the -King of Morocco, chemist to the Grand Vizier of Constantinople, -and astrologer to the Hetman of the Cossacks. -Tell them also that I have with me temporarily the little -somnambulist, the most famous, the most extraordinary -that has ever appeared on the face of the globe. He is -a young man of thirty years, who looks less than fifteen, -because he has passed half of his life asleep. This strange -young man, born on the banks of the Indus, knows all -languages—not to speak them, it is true, but he understands -them better than you and I do. In his sleep he -discovers your disease, its cause, its effects, the pains that -you feel, the periods of recurrence, and points out the -remedies you should take, even for future sicknesses. -He has had the honor of putting himself to sleep before -counts, marquises, dukes, and even royal highnesses.<a name="page_096" id="page_096"></a> -He has effected, sleeping all the while, cures that would -have passed for miracles under the reign of the great -Solomon, and even under that of King Dagobert. He -has cured an Englishman of the spleen, a German baroness -of a cutaneous disease, and her husband of the gout; a -young dancer of hatred for men, and an old woman of -her love for her dog; a courtier of the habit of bending -his back, and a courtesan of a peculiar habit of wriggling; -an annuitant of a weakness of the stomach, and a Prussian -of indigestion; an author of a buzzing in his ears, -and a musician of a weakness in his legs; a bailiff of -rheumatism in the loins and an attorney of itching -fingers; a lawyer of a defect in his speech, and a singer -of defective respiration; a coquette of her vapors, and an -old libertine of his asthma; a pacha with three tails, of his -inability to secure offspring, and a muleteer of his too -bountiful gifts in this direction; a dissolute husband of -the habit of sowing good grain on stony ground, and an -Italian of the habit of whipping small boys; and many -other people, whom I will not name, because it would take -too long, and also because we are not mere charlatans, -who simply try to throw dust in people’s eyes.—This little -prospectus, which I will beg you to distribute, will suffice -to give the inhabitants of this town an idea of our learning. -Here, monsieur l’aubergiste, take these, and believe.”</p> - -<p>The host listened with wide-open eyes to this harangue -of the little hunchback, delivered with extraordinary emphasis -and assurance; he took the prospectuses with a -respectful bow, assured us of his devotion, tried to pronounce -my companion’s name, failed, made a grimace, -took off his cap, and backed out of our room.</p> - -<p>When he had gone, I asked my companion if I was the -somnambulist, thirty years old, who had cured so many -people.<a name="page_097" id="page_097"></a></p> - -<p>“Yes, my dear boy,” he replied; “don’t be surprised -at anything; I will answer for everything. You told me -to call you Jacques, but that name is too far within the -reach of everybody; when we have visitors, I shall call -you nothing but Tatouos—don’t forget.—I am going to -take a walk about the town and make a few memoranda; -while I am gone, amuse yourself arranging my philters in -this cupboard, and making a few boxes of pills; I will return -very soon.”</p> - -<p>I was left alone, but, instead of making pills, I amused -myself eating the cacao, cinnamon and other ingredients -used in compounding the so-called charms. I also inspected -the valise, which my companion had left open; -I found a long, black gown, a false nose, a scratch wig -and a flaxen beard. I was busily engaged in the examination -of these different objects, when someone tapped -softly at our door.</p> - -<p>“Come in,” I said, without moving. The door opened -very gently and a young brunette of some twenty years -entered our apartment. She was one of the servants of -the inn, and, like most of her class, she was very inquisitive -and passably wanton. She had heard her master -exclaim on leaving our room that he had as guests in -his inn the two most extraordinary men in the universe: -a scholar, who treated Frenchmen like the Chinese, and -a somnambulist thirty years old, who looked like a child -of twelve, and who could put the widest awake people -to sleep. When she heard that, Clairette had resolved -to be the first one to be put to sleep, to see what effect -it would produce on her; and, presuming that when -we became well known, it would be more difficult to -obtain an audience, she had made haste to come up to -our room, on the pretext of asking whether we wanted -anything.<a name="page_098" id="page_098"></a></p> - -<p>The girl came forward on tiptoe, like a person moved -by fear and curiosity at the same time. She stopped -within two steps of me and looked at me with close attention. -I looked at her in my turn, and found her most -attractive. I had never yet thought about women; indeed, -I had never before been alone with a young girl. -The presence of that one, her close scrutiny of me, and -the pleasant expression of her face,—all those things excited -me greatly, and I was conscious of a feeling which -I had never known before.</p> - -<p>We were both silent for some time; Clairette broke -the silence:</p> - -<p>“What, monsieur!” she said, staring with all her -eyes, “what! are you thirty years old?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, mademoiselle,” I replied at once, recalling what -my companion had told me, and thinking that that falsehood -might lead to some amusing adventures. Moreover, -as you must know, a young man of fifteen is always -well pleased to appear older and more mature than he is; -whereas at thirty, he regrets that he is not fifteen still.</p> - -<p>“Bless my soul! why, I can’t get over it! Thirty -years old! You don’t look half of it!”</p> - -<p>And Clairette examined me more closely; I made no -objection and tried to play the exquisite.</p> - -<p>“You must have some secret, monsieur, to keep you -from growing old?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, mademoiselle; and I have many others too.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! if you could only tell me that one, monsieur! -I’d be so pleased, so happy—to look young forever! Ah! -how delightful that would be! I promise you that I -won’t tell your secret. You see, I wouldn’t want the -other girls in town to stay young too! ’twould take away -all the pleasure.—Monsieur, will you be kind enough to—I -say—if you will, you can ask me for all you choose<a name="page_099" id="page_099"></a>!”</p> - -<p>The young servant seemed, in very truth, predisposed -in my favor; I already felt innumerable desires surging -in my heart; but I dared not make them known as yet; -I was very green, but I felt a longing to cease to be, and -I wished to receive my first instructions from Clairette.</p> - -<p>However, when you pretend to be thirty years old, you -don’t want to appear to be an ignoramus; and, in order -to avoid talking and acting awkwardly, I held my peace -and did nothing but look at Clairette.</p> - -<p>The girl, amazed by my silence, was afraid that she -had said too much; however, the desire to remain young -tormented her so that she soon renewed her questions.</p> - -<p>“They say you’re a somnambulist, monsieur?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, I am.”</p> - -<p>“And that you put everybody to sleep?”</p> - -<p>“I put those people to sleep who believe in my skill.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! I believe in it absolutely, monsieur! and if -you would put me to sleep—Perhaps that is what gives -the young look?”</p> - -<p>“Why, yes, that’s the beginning of it.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! begin me, monsieur, please! it will be so much -done! Please, while we’re alone and you’ve got time——”</p> - -<p>“What do you want?”</p> - -<p>“To be put to sleep, monsieur. See, I’m all ready.”</p> - -<p>I was terribly embarrassed; I didn’t know how to go -to work to play the sorcerer, and I bitterly regretted that -I had not asked my little hunchback for fuller details as -to that matter. However, as I did not desire to be cruel -any longer to young Clairette, who appeared to me in -such charming fashion, I said to myself: “Parbleu! I’m -not any more stupid than my hunchback; he hasn’t -taught me his way of putting people to sleep, so I’ll invent -a way of my own, and perhaps mine will be just -as good as his<a name="page_100" id="page_100"></a>.”</p> - -<p>“All right, I consent,” I said to Clairette, “I’ll give -you a lesson; but it will only be just to give you a little -bit of an idea; we’ll do more another time.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! just as you say, monsieur.”</p> - -<p>The young woman was so pleased with what I had -agreed to do for her, that she jumped about the room like -a mad girl.</p> - -<p>“First of all, sit down,” I said, trying to assume a very -serious expression.</p> - -<p>“Where shall I sit, monsieur?”</p> - -<p>“Why, here—on a chair by my side.”</p> - -<p>“Here I am, monsieur.”</p> - -<p>“Give me your hand.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! both of ’em, if you want.”</p> - -<p>I took both her hands and squeezed them hard; I felt -a pleasant warmth run through my whole being; I was -so happy that I dared not stir for fear of breaking the -charm that intoxicated my senses; my eyes were fixed -on Clairette’s, and their tender languor aroused my first -love. Instead of giving the girl a lesson, I felt that she -could teach me a thousand things. I trembled, I blushed -and turned pale in quick succession; never was a sorcerer -so timid; but I had forgotten my rôle, and Clairette had -unconsciously assumed it.</p> - -<p>“It’s mighty funny,” said the girl when I had been -squeezing her hand for five minutes, “it don’t make me -a bit sleepy.”</p> - -<p>“Wait, wait. It doesn’t work at once. Now you must -shut your eyes.”</p> - -<p>“Bless me! shut ’em tight?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, that is absolutely necessary.”</p> - -<p>“All right—now I can’t see a thing.”</p> - -<p>As Clairette was no longer looking at me, I became less -timid, and after contemplating at leisure a lovely bosom,<a name="page_101" id="page_101"></a> -from which I had put the neckerchief partly aside, I -ventured to steal a kiss from the lips of my pretty pupil. -Instantly an unknown flame set my heart on fire, I found -in those kisses an unfamiliar sensation of bliss, I could -not take enough of them, and Clairette made no objection, -but murmured brokenly:</p> - -<p>“Ah! why—this is funny—it don’t make me sleepy—a -single bit.”</p> - -<p>I don’t know how that first lesson would have ended, -had not my companion suddenly entered the room, just -as I embraced Clairette. His presence confused me so -that I reached the other end of the room in one bound. -Clairette seemed less embarrassed than I was; she remained -in her chair, glancing from me to the little -hunchback, like a person awaiting the result of an experiment.</p> - -<p>“What are you doing, my dear Tatouos?” said the -crafty hunchback with a smile, for he easily guessed the -cause of my confusion.</p> - -<p>“Why, I—I was trying to put this girl to sleep.”</p> - -<p>“Ah! you were going on to that, were you?—But, as -you know, there are some indispensable preliminaries, and -besides this is not a propitious hour. Take my advice, and -postpone your lesson in magnetism until another time.”</p> - -<p>As he said this, my companion made signs to me which -I understood perfectly; then he went to Clairette, who -was still sitting quietly in her chair.</p> - -<p>“My dear child, I am glad to see that you desire to -obtain instruction, and that you have faith in our skill. -Never fear, we will teach you much more than you imagine—especially -Signor Tatouos, who is extremely well -versed in his art, and whose one aim is to make proselytes. -But the moment has not arrived. Your master wants you -in the kitchen; your fricassees may burn; our supper<a name="page_102" id="page_102"></a> -would be the worse for it, and I should be very sorry; -for I have a good appetite, and I don’t like curdled sauces -and overdone meat. Go, my dear girl,—to-morrow we -shall begin our grand experiments! And if you are the -sort of person that I hope you shall be initiated into our -mysteries! In a word, to-morrow you shall sleep and you -shall see the light.”</p> - -<p>I am not sure that Clairette fully understood my companion’s -meaning, but she made a profound reverence and -left the room. As she passed me, she shot a glance at -me that completely turned my head. Unable longer to -resist my feeling for her, and heedless of what my companion -might say, I followed her into the corridor.</p> - -<p>“If you want me to teach you all I know,” I said to -her in an undertone, “tell me where your room is; I -will come to see you to-night.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! I don’t ask anything better. Look—you go up -these stairs, and up at the very top, the small door to -the right; anyway, I’ll leave it open a little.”</p> - -<p>“Good!”</p> - -<p>“But you will show me how to keep young?”</p> - -<p>“Never fear.”</p> - -<p>Clairette left me and I returned to my companion. As -you see, love had already made me inventive; I was -determined to leave no stone unturned to possess Clairette, -and yet I was only fifteen and a few months; but a -resolute will, an ardent temperament and robust health -impelled me to embark upon an adventurous career before -the usual age.<a name="page_103" id="page_103"></a></p> - -<h2><a name="XI" id="XI"></a>XI<br /><br /> -JACQUES PUTS CLAIRETTE TO SLEEP AND ACCOMPLISHES MARVELS</h2> - -<p>When I returned to my travelling companion, I expected -a severe reprimand for my inconsiderate conduct -with the young maid-servant, and I had determined to -reply that I would remain with him only on condition of -doing as I chose; but I was agreeably surprised to see -him laugh and come forward gayly to meet me.</p> - -<p>“It seems to me, my young friend,” he said slyly, -“that you are already disposed to work on your own -account. Peste! you are beginning rather young! However, -I do not propose to interfere with you in anything; -indeed, I am neither your father nor your guardian, and -you wouldn’t listen to me if I should preach virtue to -you. Allow me simply to give you some advice dictated -by prudence and by our mutual interest.”</p> - -<p>“I am listening.”</p> - -<p>“I am a man of great tact; and I believe that you -are in love with the girl who was here just now.”</p> - -<p>“Indeed? you didn’t need any great tact to discover -that.”</p> - -<p>“But it’s essential to find out whether she likes you.”</p> - -<p>“Why shouldn’t she?”</p> - -<p>“You are so young!”</p> - -<p>“She thinks I am thirty.”</p> - -<p>“True! I had forgotten that. Then you must try to -enlist her in our interest; you understand, my dear<a name="page_104" id="page_104"></a> -Jacques, that to have a great success in a town, I must -make, or find, accomplices.”</p> - -<p>“What! can’t you do without them? You are not -very clever, so far as I can see.”</p> - -<p>“My little Jacques, you are just beginning your pranks -and your travels; you don’t know the world as yet; if -you had studied it as I have, you would know that even -the most cunning people often require the help of others -to succeed; and that is what I call complicity. The -tradesmen enter into agreements with one another, in -order to get better prices for their wares; the steward -makes a bargain with the tradesmen about paying their -bills; the courtiers put their heads together to flatter -the prince and conceal the truth from him; the young -dandy plots with a dancer at the Opéra to ruin a farmer-general; -the doctor has an understanding with the druggist, -the tailor with the dealer in cloth, the dressmaker -with the lady’s maid, the author with the <i>claqueurs</i>, who -also have an understanding with one another about selling -the tickets they receive for applauding; stockbrokers -make agreements to raise and lower quotations, cabals to -ruin the sale of a work by a man who is not of their -coteries, musicians to play badly the music of a confrère, -actors to prevent the production of a play in which -they do not act; and wives have a most excellent understanding -with their husbands’ friends. All this, my dear -boy, is complicity. Need you be surprised then, that -a sleight-of-hand man, a manipulator of goblets, requires -accomplices?—So much the worse for the idiots who allow -themselves to be tricked! or rather, so much the better; -for if there were no illusion, there would be very little enjoyment.—As -for myself, I require to know beforehand -who the people are who come to consult me; for you -understand that I am no more of a sorcerer than other<a name="page_105" id="page_105"></a> -men. In order that you, while playing the somnambulist, -may divine the pains that people are feeling, as well as -those that they have felt, I must teach you your lesson in -advance. That won’t prevent our making cures, please -God! but we must impose on the multitude; and men are -so constituted that the marvelous delights and always will -delight them. Now then, this little servant seems to me -very sly and very wide awake, and we must make her our -accomplice; you will give her love, and I money. With -the two, we shall be very unlucky or very bungling if we -do not enlist her in our cause.”</p> - -<p>I was overjoyed by my companion’s proposition; to -give love to Clairette was my only thought, my only desire! -But, as the little hunchback constantly enjoined -prudence upon me, and requested me to do nothing without -consulting him, I did not mention my appointment -with the young servant; he might have considered it too -abrupt, too sudden, and not for anything in the world -would I have missed my first rendezvous.</p> - -<p>Master Graograicus proceeded to tell me the result of -his walk about the town; he was already familiar with -the gossip, the intrigues, recent events, the appointments -about to be made, the diseases most in vogue, the persons -to be treated with consideration, the marriages soon to -take place and those which were broken off,—in a word, -everything of present interest to the bigwigs of the place. -Give me a small town for a place to learn all the news in -a short time! to be informed, all one needs to do is to -stop a moment at the baker’s, the hair-dresser’s and the -fruit-woman’s.</p> - -<p>My companion had a great knack at remembering -everything that could possibly be useful to him; his memory -was almost always accurate; it supplied the place of -learning, as in many people it supplies the place of wit.<a name="page_106" id="page_106"></a></p> - -<p>Our supper was served. The host came first himself, -to lay the cloth and take our orders. Clairette appeared -finally; she seemed less confident than on the occasion of -her first visit; she kept her eyes on the floor, and paid -no heed to my meaning glances and the little hunchback’s -sly smile. I was on pins and needles; I was afraid that -she had changed her mind and her determination. I -was a novice in amorous intrigue, and I did not know -that a woman never conceals her wishes so effectively -as at the moment that they are about to be fulfilled.</p> - -<p>She left the room, and I did what I could to hasten -the supper; but my companion, who was not in love, -abandoned himself with keen delight to the pleasures of -the table. I had no choice but to watch him linger over -each dish, and to listen to his jests concerning my lack of -appetite. He was very far, however, from suspecting -the real cause of my preoccupation.</p> - -<p>The supper came to an end at last, and we went into -our bedroom, where there were two beds side by side. I -made haste to jump into mine, placing my trousers at -my feet, that I might find them more readily. After -making the tour of the room a dozen times, and arranging -his philters and pill boxes, until my nerves fairly -tingled with impatience, my companion finally decided -to go to bed. I awaited that moment as the signal for -my happiness, for I knew that he would be sound asleep -as soon as he was in bed.</p> - -<p>At last that instant so ardently desired arrived. My -comrade was in bed; I made certain that he was snoring. -I rose, slipped into my trousers, and, not taking the time -to put on my shoes, I hurried to the door, opened it very -softly, and stood on the landing.</p> - -<p>I felt my way upstairs, making no noise, in my bare -feet, and holding my breath, I was so afraid of giving<a name="page_107" id="page_107"></a> -the alarm to the people in the house, and of seeing that -unfamiliar felicity which I burned to know elude my -grasp. At last I reached the appointed place at the top of -the stairs; I heard a faint cough and my heart told me -that I was near Clairette. I found a door ajar, and by -the light of a night lamp, I saw the little servant awaiting -me.</p> - -<p>The girl wore nothing but a short petticoat and a jacket, -evidently assuming that an elaborate toilet was not necessary -in the mysteries of somnambulism; but no woman -had ever seemed to me so bewitching, nor had I ever seen -a woman look at me in such an expressive fashion.</p> - -<p>“I was waiting for you,” she said; “let’s go right on -with the lesson your companion interrupted so unpleasantly; -I am anxious to know how you are going to make -me young!”</p> - -<p>“You don’t need to be made young,” I said; “all you -need is to stay just as you are now.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, that’s what I meant. Let’s make haste. See, -I’ll sit down and shut my eyes as I did before.”</p> - -<p>And without waiting for my reply, Clairette sat down -on the foot of her bed, doubtless because the only chair -in the room did not seem to her strong enough to stand -our experiment in magnetism. I was careful not to urge -my pupil to do otherwise, and I went at once and took my -place by her side. I was too excited then to be timid; -and Clairette, with her eyes still closed, contented herself -with saying:</p> - -<p>“Oh! is that the way? is that what makes a person -young? Why, Pierre and Jérôme have taught me as -much already!”</p> - -<p>I had repeated my experiment several times and had -fallen asleep in Clairette’s arms, when a great noise woke -us both. The uproar seemed to come from the room<a name="page_108" id="page_108"></a> -beneath; we distinguished a confused murmur of voices, -among others that of the inn-keeper, calling Clairette -and shouting for a light.</p> - -<p>What was I to do? If the inn-keeper himself should -come upstairs, where was I to hide? There was nothing -in Clairette’s room large enough to hide me from her -master’s eyes. The young woman pushed me from the -room and begged me to save her from the anger of her -employer, who did not propose that the servants in his -inn should have weaknesses for others than himself.</p> - -<p>While she blew out her lamp and made a pretence of -striking a light, I went downstairs with no very clear -idea what I was going to say. I had no sooner reached -the floor below than someone came to me, grasped my -arm and whispered in my ear:</p> - -<p>“Play the sleep-walker; I had an attack of indigestion, -I took our host’s bedroom for the cabinet, and a -tureen containing soup-stock for a night vessel. Don’t -be alarmed, I will get you out of the scrape.”</p> - -<p>I recognized the voice of my companion, and I at -once recovered my courage. The inn-keeper, irritated because -no light was brought, went up himself to Clairette’s -room, where she was still striking the flint without -using tinder—an infallible method of striking fire without -striking a light. At last our host came down again -with two lighted candles; he was on the point of entering -his room, when he saw me walking about the corridor, -in my shirt, with solemn tread, carrying my trousers -under my arm, as I had not had time to put them on.</p> - -<p>“What does this mean?” he demanded, gazing at me -with an expression of surprise mingled with alarm; -“what are you doing here, monsieur? who are you looking -for, at this time of night? Was it you who came into -my room and woke me up, with a dull noise that sounded<a name="page_109" id="page_109"></a> -like a drum, and filled the room with an infernal smell? -Answer me!”</p> - -<p>I was careful not to reply and continued to walk slowly -along the corridor; the inn-keeper followed me with his -two candles, and Pierre and Jérôme, the two men-servants, -attracted by the noise, awaited with curiosity the -upshot of the adventure. At last a groan came from the -inn-keeper’s bedroom.</p> - -<p>“Ah! there’s someone in my room!” he cried, turning -pale; “come here, you fellows, and go on ahead.”</p> - -<p>He pushed Pierre and Jérôme before him, and they -entered the room where my companion was, leaving me in -the corridor. Soon I heard our host’s voice, who seemed -very wroth with Master Graograicus. I concluded that -it was time to make peace between them, and with that -end in view I stalked solemnly into the room where they -were quarrelling.</p> - -<p>At my appearance the hubbub ceased.</p> - -<p>“Hush! silence! attention!” said my companion in a -low tone; “it’s Tatouos, in a somnambulistic state. I -will put him in communication with myself, and you’ll -see that he will tell you all I have done to-night.”</p> - -<p>The little hunchback came to me at once. He passed -his hands in front of my face several times, put his forefinger -on the end of my nose, in order, he said, to establish -communication, and began his questions:</p> - -<p>“What have I had to-night?”</p> - -<p>“Pains in the stomach.”</p> - -<p>“And then?”</p> - -<p>“Nausea.”</p> - -<p>“And then?”</p> - -<p>“Colic.”</p> - -<p>“There! what did I tell you just now?” cried my companion, -turning toward the stupefied audience. “But<a name="page_110" id="page_110"></a> -let’s go on; this is nothing; I’ll wager that he will tell -you everything I did.—What caused my trouble?”</p> - -<p>“Indigestion.”</p> - -<p>“And the indigestion?”</p> - -<p>“From eating too much supper.”</p> - -<p>“Surprising! prodigious!” said the host, crowding between -his two servants.</p> - -<p>“Hush!” said my companion; “don’t break the spell.—Then -what did I do?”</p> - -<p>“You got up.”</p> - -<p>“With what purpose?”</p> - -<p>“With the purpose of going to a certain place.”</p> - -<p>“Did I take a light?”</p> - -<p>“No, you had none.”</p> - -<p>“How did I walk?”</p> - -<p>“Feeling your way.”</p> - -<p>“You hear him, messieurs; I felt my way because I -had no light; he doesn’t make a mistake as to a single -detail.—Let’s go on: where did I go?”</p> - -<p>“Out into the corridor; you forgot that you had been -told that it was the door at the left; you turned to the -right and came into this room.”</p> - -<p>“Exactly,—and then?”</p> - -<p>“You found a soup-tureen, and you used it for——”</p> - -<p>“Better and better!”</p> - -<p>“The noise woke our host; he yelled and went out to -get out a light, and meanwhile you hid the tureen under -the bed.”</p> - -<p>“Exactly. Look and see if he is mistaken in a single -point!”</p> - -<p>The servants did in fact find the tureen, which they -soon returned to its place, holding their noses. The host -was stupefied; but his spoiled soup-stock made him -rather sulky, for he expected to make soup with it for a<a name="page_111" id="page_111"></a> -whole week. My companion, seeing what disturbed him, -came back to me.</p> - -<p>“What has it been my intention to do, since I discovered -my mistake?”</p> - -<p>“To give our host twelve francs as compensation for -this accident.”</p> - -<p>“Parbleu! exactly! Twelve francs! I told you so a -moment ago, my dear host, to appease your wrath.”</p> - -<p>“No, monsieur, I assure you that you never mentioned -it.”</p> - -<p>“No? Well, I had it on the tip of my tongue. Now -you are satisfied, I hope, and I can wake our young man.”</p> - -<p>He came to me and pinched the end of my little finger. -I shook my head and rubbed my eyes, like a person just -waking, and naturally asked what I was doing there.</p> - -<p>My companion glanced at the people of the inn; they -were so surprised by all that they had seen and heard, -that they stared at me as at a supernatural being.</p> - -<p>“Now let’s go back to bed,” said the crafty hunchback. -“Until to-morrow, messieurs; I promise you that you -will see many more wonderful things, if you allow us to -make our experiments in peace.”</p> - -<p>My companion took my arm and we returned to our -room, leaving the inn-keeper and his servants assuring -one another that all that they had just seen had really -happened.<a name="page_112" id="page_112"></a></p> - -<h2><a name="XII" id="XII"></a>XII<br /><br /> -MARVELOUS EXPERIMENTS OF THE LITTLE HUNCHBACK</h2> - -<p>When we were closeted in our room, my companion -threw himself into my arms and embraced me joyfully.</p> - -<p>“My boy, I am delighted with you,” he said; “you -played your rôle like an angel! You are an invaluable -fellow, and our fortune is made. To-night’s adventure -will create a sensation.”</p> - -<p>We went to bed well pleased with the way in which we -had extricated ourselves from a bad scrape. I fell asleep -thinking of Clairette, of her charms, of the pleasure I -owed to her, of those I hoped still to enjoy; and my companion, -reckoning what his first séance would be worth -to him in a town where his reputation had obtained such -a favorable start.</p> - -<p>The little hunchback was not mistaken in his belief -that the adventure of the night would bring us a crowd -of curiosity seekers. The servants of the inn had risen -early, in order to lose no time in telling all that they had -seen and heard. The hair-dressers, the bakers, the grocers -were the first to be informed; but that was quite -enough to make it certain that the whole town would soon -know what we were capable of doing. An adventure -becomes so magnified by passing from mouth to mouth -that we sometimes have difficulty in recognizing things -that have happened to ourselves, when we hear others -tell them. Everyone takes delight in adding some strange<a name="page_113" id="page_113"></a> -or marvelous detail, in outbidding his neighbor; thus -it is that a brook becomes a rushing torrent, that a child -who recites a complimentary poem without a mistake is a -prodigy, that a juggler is a magician, that a man who has -a soprano voice is a eunuch, that the man whose love -is all for his country is a suspicious person in the eyes -of him who loves only his own interest, and that a comet -announces the end of the world.</p> - -<p>The maid-servant, when she went to buy her ounce of -coffee, learned from the grocer’s clerk that there were -two most extraordinary men at the Tête-Noire inn, who -were endowed with the power to tell you what you had -done and what you meant to do.</p> - -<p>“Pardieu! I must go and tell my mistress that,” said -the maid as she left the shop; “she went to walk with -her cousin the other night, and she don’t want her husband -to know it; I’ll tell her not to go and let those -sorcerers get scent of it.”</p> - -<p>“What’s the news?” the old bachelor asked the barber, -as he took his seat in the chair and put on his towel.</p> - -<p>“What news, Monsieur Sauvageon! Peste! we have -some very peculiar, very interesting people in town!”</p> - -<p>“Tell me about them, my friend; go on!”</p> - -<p>“Those two strangers, those doctors who arrived at -the Tête-Noire last night, have been making experiments -already.”</p> - -<p>“Indeed?”</p> - -<p>“It’s an absolute fact; I got it from Jérôme, the servant -at the inn, who saw it and heard it.”</p> - -<p>“The devil.”</p> - -<p>“The somnambulist began his nocturnal expeditions -last night.”</p> - -<p>“Nocturnal expeditions at night! Are these somnambulists -nyctalopes<a name="page_114" id="page_114"></a>?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, monsieur, they’re nycta—What do you call it, -Monsieur Sauvageon?”</p> - -<p>“Nyctalopes, my friend.”</p> - -<p>“They’re nyctalopes, for sure.—What does nyctalopes -mean?”</p> - -<p>“It means that they see in the dark.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! I understand! they’re like cats; in fact, somnambulists -are as smart as cats in the dark.—But to return -to this one at the Tête-Noire, you must know that -he tells everything anybody’s done; and last night he -discovered something that was hidden from all eyes!”</p> - -<p>“I understand! he discovered some intrigue.”<a name="FNanchor_B_2" id="FNanchor_B_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_B_2" class="fnanchor">[B]</a></p> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_B_2" id="Footnote_B_2"></a><a href="#FNanchor_B_2"><span class="label">[B]</span></a> <i>Le pot aux roses</i>; lit. the jar of roses.</p></div> - -<p>“Well, not exactly that! His companion had a pain -in the night—he was doubled up with colic caused by his -supper.”</p> - -<p>“And perhaps by some badly prepared dish, or a half-scoured -saucepan; for the entertainment is not first-class -at the Tête-Noire; I once ate a <i>fricandeau</i> there -that lay on my stomach three days, because it was seasoned -with nutmeg, which always makes me ill. Nutmeg -in a fricandeau! You must agree that that is perfectly -horrible!”</p> - -<p>“True, that inn doesn’t deserve its reputation; for -at my sister’s wedding party, which was held there——”</p> - -<p>“Your sister? which one, pray?”</p> - -<p>“The one who married Lagripe, the sub-prefect’s indoor -man—you know? the little man with blue eyes and -a red nose?”</p> - -<p>“Oh, yes! the father of the child the little sempstress -opposite had.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! as to that, I don’t believe a word of it! It’s -all made up by evil-tongued gossips.”</p> - -<p>“Look out, my friend, you are cutting me<a name="page_115" id="page_115"></a>.”</p> - -<p>“That’s nothing; it was a bit of straw on your cheek, -that caught the razor.—You must know that if Lagripe -had got the sempstress with child, my sister wouldn’t -have married him.”</p> - -<p>“Why not, pray? Between ourselves, my good fellow, -your sister——”</p> - -<p>“What’s that? what do you mean, Monsieur Sauvageon?”</p> - -<p>“All right, my friend. Give me a bit of powder, and -let us return to the somnambulist.—You were saying -that he cured his companion’s colic last night?”</p> - -<p>“I don’t say that he cured him; but I tell you that -he discovered the most hidden things, among others a -soup-tureen that was under the landlord’s bed.”</p> - -<p>“And which someone had probably stolen and hidden -there until the time came to carry it away.”</p> - -<p>“That is quite possible; but this much is certain, that -he told everything that was in the tureen!”</p> - -<p>“Peste! that is rather strong! Did Jérôme tell you -what the tureen contained?”</p> - -<p>“Certainly; it contained the supper of the magician, -the doctor, the hunchback one.”</p> - -<p>“That is beyond me! To pilfer a supper, and then -have it found in its natural state, after eating it—I confess -that that is a most remarkable trick!”</p> - -<p>“But, Monsieur Sauvageon, I didn’t say that the supper -was in its natural state; on the contrary, it was the -result of the colic that was found!”</p> - -<p>“Morbleu! my man, why didn’t you say so? You keep -me here two hours about the—Put on a little <i>pommade -à la vanille</i>.”</p> - -<p>And, as our old bachelor was shaved and combed, the -hair-dresser left him, to repeat his story to another of his -customers, taking care to change it or add something to it.<a name="page_116" id="page_116"></a> -It is delightful to many people to have a piece of news -to tell, and to make comments thereon.</p> - -<p>But, talking of anecdotes, master author, you are terribly -loquacious, and you seem to take pleasure in listening -to all the tittle-tattle of a small town. Surely Brother -Jacques did not repeat to Sans-Souci the old bachelor’s -conversation with his barber, or the maid-servant’s with -the grocer’s clerk. How could he have known about -them?</p> - -<p>True, reader; I plead guilty; I will try not to intrude -my own remarks again in our soldier’s narrative of his -adventures; and to begin with, I will allow him to resume -at once.</p> - -<p>We had no sooner risen and rung for our breakfast, -than the host entered our room, holding in his hand a -large sheet of paper, which he presented to my companion.</p> - -<p>“Messieurs,” he said, bowing to the ground, “here is -a list of the people who wish to consult you this evening, -and who have entered their names here.”</p> - -<p>“Very well—give it to me. Have you written the -names, titles, age and occupation of each one?”</p> - -<p>“They are all there, monsieur.”</p> - -<p>“Very good. Leave us, and send your servant Clairette -to us for a moment; I have some orders to give her -relative to my séance this evening.”</p> - -<p>The host bowed with the respect of a Chinaman passing -a mandarin, and left the room, promising to send the girl -to us at once.</p> - -<p>My companion scanned the list; it was quite long and -promised numerous proselytes. The little hunchback -was reading it aloud and indulging in preliminary conjectures -concerning the names, when Clairette entered -the room.<a name="page_117" id="page_117"></a></p> - -<p>The girl seemed rather embarrassed. She kept her -eyes on the floor and her hands wrapped in her apron. -For my part, I was as red as fire, and I did not know -what to say. Clairette’s presence caused a revolution in -my whole being; I was honestly in love with her; I felt -a genuine passion for her; and after the proofs of affection -which she had given me during the night, I believed -that she loved me sincerely. I think that if I had -been told then that I must marry the little servant, or -else give her up forever, I should not have hesitated to -give her my hand! And what I felt, I will wager that -many young men have felt like me. One loves so earnestly -the first time!—Ah! my dear Sans-Souci, I was -very young then and very green! But I have learned -since that the more experience one acquires, the less -pleasure one has.</p> - -<p>My companion locked the door. No curious person -must overhear our conversation with Clairette. Then he -returned to us and opened the interview with a roar of -laughter, which made me open my eyes in amazement, -while Clairette dropped the corners of her apron.</p> - -<p>“My friends, you are still rather unsophisticated,” he -said at last; “you, my dear Jacques, who are in love with -a girl who will have forgotten you to-morrow; and you, -my little Clairette, who believe in witchcraft, and imagine -that a person can look young all her life. We are no -more magicians than other men are, my dear girl; but -you must help us to impose on the fools who contend for -the pleasure of consulting us. You must do whatever we -want, first, because that will give you an opportunity to -make fun of lots of people, which is always pleasant; -and secondly, because we will pay you handsomely—I -with money, and this young man with love; and if you -should refuse to help us, you would deprive yourself of a<a name="page_118" id="page_118"></a> -large number of little perquisites that are not often to -be had in a small town.”</p> - -<p>This speech put us all at our ease. Clairette, who saw -that the little hunchback was acquainted with everything, -smilingly accepted a double louis which he slipped into -her hand, and asked nothing better than to act as our -confederate. Everything being arranged, Master Graograicus -took up his list, requested me to write down the -girl’s replies, so that we might not make any mistakes, -and began his examination, to which Clairette replied as -well as she could.</p> - -<p>“Annette-Suzanne-Estelle Guignard, thirty-six years -of age?”</p> - -<p>“She lies; she’s forty-five at least. She’s an old maid, -who’d like to be married on any terms; but no one will -have her; in the first place, because she’s lame; and then -because she chews tobacco.”</p> - -<p>“Enough.—Antoine-Nicolas La Giraudière, forty years -of age, clerk in the mayor’s office?”</p> - -<p>“He’s a fat fellow, as round as a ball; they say that -he’s not likely to set the North River on fire; perhaps -he wants to consult you about giving him a little wit.”</p> - -<p>“Impossible! People always think that they have -enough.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! wait a minute: his wife has already had four -girls, and she’s furious because she hasn’t got any boys.”</p> - -<p>“That’s it; I understand. He wants me to tell him a -way to make boys.—Next. Romuald-César-Hercule de -La Souche, Marquis de Vieux-Buissons, seventy-five -years old, former Grand Huntsman, former light horseman, -former page, former—Parbleu! he needn’t have -taken the trouble to put ‘former’ before all his titles! I -presume that he doesn’t ride or hunt any more. What -can he want of me<a name="page_119" id="page_119"></a>?”</p> - -<p>“He has just bought a small estate in the suburbs; he -is having a dispute with his vassals; he claims that they’re -rabbits——”</p> - -<p>“Rabbits! his vassals?”</p> - -<p>“No—wait a minute; I made a mistake, it’s stags—<i>cerfs</i>.”</p> - -<p>“Ah! very good, I understand what you mean—serfs.”</p> - -<p>“And then, whenever there’s a marriage among ’em, -he insists on having the bride come and pass an hour -alone with him, and bless me! the peasants don’t take to -that! The result is he’s always quarrelling with ’em.”</p> - -<p>“That’s all right; I know enough about him.—Angélique -Prudhomme, Madame Jolicœur, thirty-two years -of age, laundress to all the notables of the town. The -deuce! what an honor!”</p> - -<p>“Ah! she’s a hussy, I tell you, is Madame Jolicœur! -She keeps the town talking about her. She launders for -the officers in the garrison and goes to balls with ’em.”</p> - -<p>“Is she pretty?”</p> - -<p>“Oh! so-so.—A saucy face, and a bold way—like a -cuirassier! She’s already been the means of setting more -than twelve people by the ears, and only a little while ago, -on the town holiday, she waltzed with the drum-major, -who quarrelled with a sapper because she’d made an appointment -with the sapper to take a walk in the labyrinth. -That would have been a serious matter, if Monsieur -Jolicœur hadn’t turned up! But he’s good-natured; he -made peace between the drum-major and the sapper, -swearing to the latter that his wife didn’t intend to break -her word to him, and that it was pure forgetfulness on -her part.”</p> - -<p>“That husband knows how to live.—Let’s go on. -Cunégonde-Aline Trouillard, forty-four years old and -keeps a very popular café<a name="page_120" id="page_120"></a>.”</p> - -<p>“Ah! that’s the lemonade woman! She’s always having -the vapors and sick headaches and—in short, she always -thinks she’s sick and passes her time taking medicine -instead of staying at her desk.”</p> - -<p>“She must be a very valuable woman to the druggists!”</p> - -<p>“Her husband tries to be smart, to play the chemist; -he makes coffee out of asparagus seed and sugar out of -turnips. I’m sure that he’ll come to consult you too.”</p> - -<p>I continued to make memoranda of Clairette’s answers, -and we had almost exhausted the list, when there was a -knock at our door. I answered the knock; it was our -landlord, who had come to inform us that the mayor -wished to see us, and that he expected us at his office. -We could not decline that invitation. My companion -donned his best coat and lent me a pair of black silk -knee-breeches that reached to my heels, the little hunchback -having purchased them at secondhand from a great -poet, who had them from an actor at one of the boulevard -theatres, who had them from a member of the Academy -who was paying court to a ballet dancer, at whose rooms -he had left them.</p> - -<p>We started, somewhat disturbed concerning the results -of our visit. However, my companion, who was very -quick-witted, hoped to find a way out of the dilemma. -We arrived at the mayor’s abode and were ushered into -his study. We saw a short, lean man, whose eyes -sparkled with intelligence and animation. From the -first questions that he asked us, my companion saw that -he had to do with a redoubtable party. The mayor was -a scholar; he was thoroughly acquainted with several -abstract sciences, among others, medicine, chemistry, botany -and astronomy. In his presence, my poor little -hunchback lost his loquacity and his presumption. The<a name="page_121" id="page_121"></a> -mayor, perceiving our embarrassment, chose to put an -end to it.</p> - -<p>“I have no intention of preventing you from earning -your living,” he said, with a smile; “far from it! You -practise magnetism, I understand, and cure all diseases -by its means; that is very well. I sincerely desire the -welfare of my constituents, I am especially earnest in -trying to cure them of those absurd prejudices, those -ancient superstitions, to which men are only too much inclined. -Magic, witchcraft, magnetism, somnambulism are -certain to present many attractions to lovers of the marvelous. -I know that it is vain to combat the opinions of -mankind; there is but one means to cure them, and that -is to allow them to be duped themselves. That is why I -am glad to have charlatans come to this town. It is -always an additional lesson to the inhabitants, for sorcerers -never leave a place without making dupes. So I give -you permission to magnetize my people.”</p> - -<p>The mayor’s remarks were not complimentary to us; -however, my companion bowed low as he thanked him -for his kindness.</p> - -<p>“Doubtless,” said the mayor, “you have some remedy -that you sell <i>gratis</i>—as the custom is. Let me see what -it is.”</p> - -<p>The hunchback immediately handed him one of his -boxes of pills. The mayor took one and threw it into a -small vessel, where it was decomposed. He scrutinized -the bread for a moment, then returned the box and said -with a smile:</p> - -<p>“Go, messieurs, and sell lots of them; they are not -dangerous.”</p> - -<p>Thus ended that visit. We returned to our inn, well -pleased that we had not shown monsieur le maire our -philters and charms.<a name="page_122" id="page_122"></a></p> - -<p>At last the hour for our public séance arrived. My -companion had given me all necessary instructions, and -made me rehearse my part several times. He assumed -the regulation costume: the black gown, which makes -thin persons taller, and adds to the deformities of the -misshapen, and in which the little hunchback looked exactly -like a sorcerer or magician, who should never be -built like an ordinary mortal; in addition, the venerable -beard and the conventional tall cap—such was the costume -of Master Graograicus.</p> - -<p>As for me, he dressed me in a sort of red tunic studded -with yellow stars, which he had made out of an old -coverlet bought at the Temple in Paris; which tunic was -supposed to have come to me from the Great Mogul. He -also insisted upon putting on my head a turban of his own -make; but as I considered it unbecoming, and as Clairette -was to see me in my grand costume, I refused to wear the -turban, and my colleague was obliged to consent to let -me brush my hair back <i>à la</i> Charles XII; that did not go -very well with the tunic, but great geniuses do not bother -about such trifles.</p> - -<p>The salon of our suite was prepared for the mysterious -things which were about to take place before everybody. -A tub filled with water, an iron ring, a wand of the same -metal, easy-chairs for the clients, plain chairs for the -aspirants, benches for the mere onlookers, and a single -lamp, which diffused only a dim light through the room; -such were our arrangements.</p> - -<p>As soon as my companion had told the host that the -people might come in, a crowd rushed into the room. -Some came forward confidently, others with a frightened -air, the great majority impelled by curiosity; but at all -events we had a large number, and that was the essential -thing.<a name="page_123" id="page_123"></a></p> - -<p>When they had all entered and had taken such places -as they could find; when the first whisperings had subsided -and we had been stared at sufficiently, Master -Graograicus saluted the assemblage with much dignity, -and, having no low bench, he mounted a foot-warmer -in order that everybody might see him; then he began the -usual harangue.</p> - -<p>“Messieurs, mesdames and mesdemoiselles—that is, -if there are any in the room—you know, or do not know, -that there is in nature a material principle thus far unknown, -which acts upon the nerves. If you know it, I -am telling you nothing new; if you do not know it, I -will proceed to explain. We say then that there is a -principle, and we start from that; by means of this principle, -and in accordance with special mechanical laws, -there is a reciprocal influence between animate bodies, the -earth, and the heavenly bodies; consequently there are -manifested in animals—observe this, messieurs,—in animals, -and especially in man, properties analogous to -those of the magnet. It is this animal magnetism which -I have discovered the secret of applying to diseases, and -it is by this method that I claim to cure them all. The -magnetic influence may be transmitted and propagated -by other bodies. That subtle matter penetrates walls, -doors, glass, metals, without losing any perceptible portion -of its power; it may be accumulated, concentrated, -and transmitted through water; it is also propagated, -communicated and intensified by bran; in short, its power -has no limits; and all this that I am telling you, I did not -invent; I am simply repeating what such learned men as -Mesmer, Derlon and others would say now if they were -not dead.”</p> - -<p>The audience listened in the most profound silence; -the young men stared with all their eyes, the young<a name="page_124" id="page_124"></a> -ladies smiled, the old men shook their heads, the matrons -exchanged glances, and no one dared to tell his neighbor -that he did not understand a word of the new thaumaturgist’s -explanation. He noticed this, and continued:</p> - -<p>“I see, messieurs and mesdames, that I have convinced -you; therefore I will develop my arguments no -farther. I must add, however, before beginning my experiments, -that there are bodies which are not sensitive -to animal magnetism, and which even have a property -diametrically opposed thereto, by means of which they -destroy its efficiency in other bodies. I flatter myself that -we shall find none of those unfortunate persons here; but -I thought it my duty to warn you, in case it should happen. -Raise your minds, if possible, to the level of the -sublime discovery which now occupies our attention. -This is no charlatanism; it is evidence, it is power, it is -the secret influence at work; it is——”</p> - -<p>At this point in his harangue, the foot-warmer broke, -and the orator measured his length on the floor; but he -instantly sprang to his feet and cried, addressing his -hearers with renewed vigor:</p> - -<p>“Messieurs, I thought that I should conclude with an -experiment; while talking to you just now, I magnetized -this foot-warmer with my left foot, and I was certain of -reducing it to powder! As you see, I have succeeded!”</p> - -<p>A tempest of applause burst forth from all parts of -the room.</p> - -<p>“You see,” whispered my companion to me, “the man -of intellect turns everything to account, by never losing -his head.”</p> - -<p>The time for the experiments to begin had arrived; -and as effrontery is more readily imparted than magnetism, -I was awaiting impatiently, in my easy-chair, an opportunity -to display my skill.<a name="page_125" id="page_125"></a></p> - -<p>Madame Jolicœur came first, despite the representations -of the Marquis de Vieux-Buissons, who maintained -that a man of his rank should take precedence over everybody -else. But the laundress was not the woman to give -way to anyone; moreover, she was young and pretty, the -marquis old, ugly and crabbed; so that Madame Jolicœur -had the first chance.</p> - -<p>The great magnetizer took her by the hand and led her -around the tub, then made her sit down, and magnetized -her with the end of his wand. The young woman did -not seem inclined to sleep.</p> - -<p>“I will put you in communication with my somnambulist,” -he said. The laundress looked at me and smiled; -she did not seem to dislike the idea of being put in communication -with me.</p> - -<p>I knew my rôle; I had taken notes concerning Madame -Jolicœur.</p> - -<p>“We must take the bull by the horns,” my companion -whispered to me, “for this woman is quite capable of -making fun of us.”</p> - -<p>The laundress was seated facing me; she was enjoined -to be silent and to allow herself to be touched, which she -did with much good humor; but she laughed slyly while -I held her hand, and I heard her mutter while pretending -to be asleep:</p> - -<p>“Oh! mon Dieu! how stupid this is! The sapper -told me that they’d try some flim-flam game on me!”</p> - -<p>I at once proclaimed aloud all that Clairette had told -us concerning the laundress’s love-affairs. I forgot nothing, -neither the drum-major, nor the waltz, nor the assignation, -nor its consequences. At my first words, the company -began to laugh, Madame Jolicœur was covered with -confusion, and before I had finished my speech, the laundress -had left her seat, elbowed her way through the<a name="page_126" id="page_126"></a> -crowd and rushed from the inn, swearing that we were -sorcerers.</p> - -<p>This first experiment left no doubt in anyone’s mind -concerning the virtue of magnetism; so that Monsieur -le Marquis de Vieux-Buissons stalked solemnly toward -us, and, in an almost courteous tone, requested my confrère -to put him in communication with me at once.</p> - -<p>The usual preliminaries concluded, the following dialogue -took place between us two:</p> - -<p>“Who am I?”</p> - -<p>“A most high and mighty seigneur in your ancient -château, of which but one wing remains; that is why -you have recently purchased another small seigniory in -the neighborhood.”</p> - -<p>“That is true; but what do I wish to do now?”</p> - -<p>“You wish that your vassals should be submissive, -trembling and fearful in your presence, like lambs before -a lion; you wish to be the master of their destinies; you -wish that they should give you their fairest and best—what -they have earned by the sweat of their brow; and -in addition to all that, you wish that they should pay you.”</p> - -<p>“That is very true.”</p> - -<p>“You would that maidens should not change their state -without your permission.”</p> - -<p>“That is the truth.”</p> - -<p>“And as you are no longer capable of effecting this, -you would, on the wedding day, put your old bare leg -into the bed of the young virgin, who will shriek and -weep at the sight of her lord’s calf, a result which will -do great honor to him, as he is very glad now to frighten -his vassals with that, since he can arouse no other sentiment. -In short, you wish to revive the rights of <i>jambage</i>, -<i>cuissage</i>, <i>marquette</i> and <i>prélibation</i>, as they existed in the -good old days of chivalry, when a knight always rode<a name="page_127" id="page_127"></a> -with lance in rest, fighting when neither would yield to -the other, on a narrow road where two could not pass; -fighting when the man whom he met refused to declare -aloud that his lady was the fairest, although he had never -seen her; fighting with dwarfs—there were dwarfs in -those days—and with giants who carried off young -maidens, and who, despite their enormous clubs—for a -giant never went abroad without one—allowed themselves -to be run through like manikins by the first knight who -appeared on the scene!”</p> - -<p>“That’s it, that’s it exactly! I mean to have a dwarf -at the door of my dovecote, and to kill the first giant who -appears on my land, where one has never yet been seen.”</p> - -<p>“Very well, monsieur le marquis, buy some of Master -Graograicus’s pills, take them in large quantities and -often; they will make you young, vigorous, active and -lusty; your white hair will turn black again, your figure -will become straight, your wrinkles will disappear, your -cheeks will fill out, your color will come back and your -teeth will grow again. I will guarantee that, when this -transformation has taken place, your vassals will do -whatever you wish, and especially that the girls will no -longer avoid you.”</p> - -<p>The marquis, delighted by my replies, took twelve -boxes of the pills and paid for them without haggling. -He put some in every pocket; he swallowed half a dozen -at once, and started for home, with head erect and a -sparkling eye, and feeling ten years younger already.</p> - -<p>After the marquis, Aline-Cunégonde Trouillard came -forward; there was no need of preliminaries or of harangues -to induce Madame Trouillard to believe in magnetism; -the poor woman had such sensitive nerves that -she fell into a trance as soon as my companion touched -her with the end of his wand. In my interview with her<a name="page_128" id="page_128"></a> -I said recklessly whatever came into my head; she had all -the diseases that I mentioned, she felt all the symptoms -that I suggested to her. What a windfall to charlatans -such weak-minded creatures are! Madame Trouillard -filled her reticule with pills and went away, after subscribing -to all our séances, public and private.</p> - -<p>We were awaiting Estelle Guignard, whose name was -on our list, when a sturdy fellow, in wooden shoes and a -blue blouse, forced his way through the crowd and approached -us. I had no answers prepared for this new -arrival, so I let him address my companion, who looked -about for Clairette, hoping to obtain from her some indispensable -information; but the girl, thinking that we -had no further need of her, had gone down to the -kitchen; so that we had to proceed without a confederate. -My colleague hoped to extricate himself from the difficulty -easily, especially as he had to do with a peasant. -He walked up to the man, who was staring with a surprised -expression into the mysterious tub; and trying -to assume a more imposing air than ever, he began to -question him.</p> - -<p>“Who are you?”</p> - -<p>“Pardine! you’d ought to know well enough, as you’re -a sorcerer.”</p> - -<p>“Of course I know; but as I ask you, of course I -must have secret reasons for doing so. Answer then, -without tergiversation.”</p> - -<p>“Without tergi—without terger—What are you talking -about?”</p> - -<p>“I ask you your name.”</p> - -<p>“My name’s like my brother’s, Eustache Nicole.”</p> - -<p>“What do you do?”</p> - -<p>“Why, I work in the fields, or else I drive folks’ -wagons when there’s stuff to carry<a name="page_129" id="page_129"></a>.”</p> - -<p>“Why have you come here?”</p> - -<p>“What! why, I’ve come like the rest of ’em! to see -what a sorcerer looks like.”</p> - -<p>“Who told you that I was a sorcerer?”</p> - -<p>“The barber did, when I got clipped at his place this -morning; and as there ain’t been no sorcerers in these -parts for a long time, I stayed in town on purpose to see -you.”</p> - -<p>“Do you want to be magnetized?”</p> - -<p>“Magne—What do you mean by that?”</p> - -<p>“Do you want me to put the secret agent at work on -you?”</p> - -<p>“Pardi! I don’t care what you put to work!”</p> - -<p>“Well, what do you wish to know?”</p> - -<p>“Oh! well! lots o’ things!—You mean to say that you -can’t guess ’em?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, indeed; and first of all I am going to magnetize -you.”</p> - -<p>“All right, I’m willing; will it cost me much?”</p> - -<p>“I charge nothing for that.”</p> - -<p>“If that’s so, then you must be a sorcerer sure enough, -if you do your business without having your hand -greased!”</p> - -<p>My little hunchback seated the peasant in a great easy-chair, -then touched him several times with the magic -wand; but the clown let him keep on, and seemed to be -not in the slightest degree under the charm. Thereupon -my companion began to pass his fingers very lightly over -his eyes, in order to communicate the magnetic fluid to -him. The peasant said nothing, but contented himself -with turning his chair from time to time and rubbing his -eyes. I felt a strong desire to laugh when I saw the -pains that my poor comrade was taking, perspiring profusely -in his efforts to magnetize Eustache Nicole.<a name="page_130" id="page_130"></a></p> - -<p>At last the peasant seemed quieter; he ceased to move -and rub his eyes.</p> - -<p>“The charm is working,” said Master Graograicus -in an undertone, as he continued his labors; “this fellow -has given me a lot of trouble! but I have succeeded -at last! As you see, he is entering the somnambulistic -state; before long he will speak.”</p> - -<p>But, instead of speaking, the peasant, who had really -fallen asleep, gave passage to so prolonged a sound that -the most dauntless magnetizer would not have had the -courage to continue. My hunchback jumped back, holding -his nose. I roared with laughter and the whole audience -followed suit.</p> - -<p>That sudden noise awoke our peasant; he rose and -asked if the experiment was at an end.</p> - -<p>“You are a boor,” said my companion angrily; “you -have failed in respect to the whole company, and you are -not worthy to be magnetized.”</p> - -<p>The peasant was not long-suffering; he lost his temper, -declared that we were making fools of the poor -people and that we were no more sorcerers than he was. -At that, Master Graograicus attempted to expel the insolent -villain who cast a doubt upon his learning. He -pushed him with his wand. The angry peasant turned -and seized my illustrious magnetizer by the beard. The -hunchback cried out, the spectators came forward; the -women called for help, the wiser sort contented themselves -with laughing, and the partisans of magnetism -rushed to the assistance of the poor sorcerer. He was -fighting with Monsieur Nicole, who would not relax -his grasp on the beard. In their struggles they approached -the tub; they stumbled over it and both fell -in, face down. Water cools and allays the passions. -The peasant, on withdrawing his head from the tub,<a name="page_131" id="page_131"></a> -released his opponent’s beard and quietly left the room. -My companion, who was thoroughly drenched, felt that -he was no longer in a condition to make proselytes, and -he declared the séance adjourned.</p> - -<h2><a name="XIII" id="XIII"></a>XIII<br /><br /> -EFFECTS OF THE PHILTERS.—BROTHER JACQUES LEAVES HIS COMPANION</h2> - -<p>Despite the unpleasant conclusion of our first séance -in magnetism, we did a very good business at the Tête-Noire. -Clairette gave us all the information that we desired, -and to avoid a repetition of the Eustache Nicole -episode, we admitted only those persons who had entered -their names beforehand.</p> - -<p>But the public curiosity abated, and the effects of our -pills did not always correspond to the expectations of -the purchasers. Moreover, I began to be less in love with -Clairette; I had surprised her several times being rejuvenated -by Pierre and Jérôme, and that had taken away -all the illusion of a first love. So that I was not disappointed -when my companion suggested that we should -go away.</p> - -<p>For six months we lived in that same way, remaining -a longer or shorter time in one place according to the -number of dupes we made there. That worked very -well; but we did not always find accomplices, and then -we were likely to make serious mistakes. One day I told -a money-lender that he didn’t care for money, a drunkard -that he didn’t like wine, a gambler that he didn’t care<a name="page_132" id="page_132"></a> -for cards, and a bachelor that his wife was false to him; -you can imagine, Sans-Souci, that we did not make a -brilliant success in that town.</p> - -<p>I began to be tired of that kind of life; I had informed -my companion that I wished to leave him, but he always -strove to keep me. But one day I resolved to give my -love of mischief a free rein and to play some trick on him -that would take away all desire on his part to have me for -a partner.</p> - -<p>We were in a small town where we were performing -miracles. Magnetism and somnambulism seemed to have -turned everyone’s head; people fought for the privilege -of consulting us first, of obtaining private conferences. -I could not fill the orders for pills, and even the charms -were selling very well. It was in that place that I determined -to try an experiment of my own invention on -the fools who applied to us.</p> - -<p>An old advocate had been paying court for some time -to a coquette of uncertain age, who refused to respond -to his flame, but did not cease to listen to his tender -declarations. The lady was crafty, she was well pleased -to inspire passions, and she was afraid of losing her influence -over her adorer if she yielded to his desires. They -both came to consult us: the advocate to learn how -to soften the heart of his charmer, and she, how to retain -the charms that made so many men wretched. My companion -promised Monsieur Gérard—that was the old -suitor’s name—a philter that would make the coldest -woman amorous; and he promised Madame Dubelair -a charm that would shelter hers from the ravages of time.</p> - -<p>In the same house with Madame Dubelair lived the -deputy mayor of the town. Monsieur Rose was an excellent -man; but his wife complained of one great failing -in him; he was not enough in love with her, and<a name="page_133" id="page_133"></a> -was not in the slightest degree jealous. So Madame Rose -also came to consult us as to the means she could employ -to put an end to her husband’s indifference. To -make a husband amorous of his wife after fifteen years -of wedlock was rather difficult. Nevertheless my companion -promised Madame Rose a philter with a marvelous -power of causing jealousy, and the dear soul went away, -overjoyed to know that she might still hope to drive her -husband frantic.</p> - -<p>My hunchback made haste to compound the philters, -and gave them to me to carry to their addresses, instructing -me to collect the pay for them. On the way I reflected -how amusing it would be to change the destination of -the little phials.</p> - -<p>“Parbleu!” I said to myself, “I am going to see what -will happen! I will give Madame Rose, instead of the -charm for jealousy, the one to make a person amorous; -to Monsieur Gérard the one to arouse anger, and to Madame -Dubelair the one for jealousy; the results cannot -fail to be comical.”</p> - -<p>I instantly put my plan into execution; I delivered the -phials to the three persons concerned, assuring them of -their miraculous effect; then I returned to the inn and -impatiently awaited the result of my prank.</p> - -<p>Monsieur Gérard had solicited and obtained from Madame -Dubelair permission to lunch with her <i>en tête-à-tête</i>. -I had carried him the alluring charm early in the morning, -and he thought that it would not be a bad idea for -him to take part of it before calling upon his inamorata, -in order to give himself resolution and audacity. Madame -Dubelair had lost no time in tasting the marvelous -phial, which was to make her charms impervious to time; -and Madame Rose had poured a large part of hers into -the chocolate that her husband drank every morning.<a name="page_134" id="page_134"></a></p> - -<p>You know, my dear Sans-Souci, what my master’s -drugs were compounded of, and how he had figured out -their inevitable effect. Imagine therefore the events that -occurred during that memorable evening! Monsieur -Gérard betook himself to his adored one’s abode; on -the way, he felt slight colicky pains; his head was burning -hot. He supposed that the charm was working and -he hastened to Madame Dubelair’s. He found her reclining -negligently in a long chair. But imagine his surprise! -His charming friend was unrecognizable; her -nose was red and swollen, her skin tightly drawn; several -blotches embellished her brow.</p> - -<p>“How do you think I look this evening, Monsieur -Gérard?” she asked with a sly smile; “I am sure that -you find me changed.”</p> - -<p>“In truth, madame,” replied the poor advocate, holding -his hands to his abdomen and making diabolical -faces as he spoke, “I do find you changed. You are ill, -no doubt.”</p> - -<p>“Ill, monsieur! ill! when you yourself are writhing -and twisting in such an extraordinary way!”</p> - -<p>“Madame, I admit, that for a minute or two——”</p> - -<p>“My mirror, Fifine; I wish to know if I look sick, as -monsieur thinks.”</p> - -<p>Poor Gérard could stand it no longer; the philter was -working; colic and headache appeared. The maid -brought Madame Dubelair her mirror. The coquette -looked at herself and began to shriek horribly; she broke -the mirror, she had an attack of hysterics, and her poor -lover implored Fifine to give him the key to his mistress’s -closet. The girl, who was mischievous and sly, -like most soubrettes, roared with laughter when she -saw Monsieur Gérard’s plight; and to make the confusion -complete, Madame Rose rushed in, crying that she<a name="page_135" id="page_135"></a> -was betrayed, dishonored; that her husband was a monster -who gave her no children but had just debauched his -concierge. Our amorous philter had raised the deuce -with Monsieur Rose; the poor man had gone home, -hoping to find his wife there; she had hidden in order to -make him jealous, and the dear husband, finding nobody -but his concierge at hand, had made her the victim of the -flames that consumed him.</p> - -<p>The cries of Madame Rose, who was frantic with rage, -of the concierge, who pretended to be, of Madame Dubelair, -who was trying to tear off her nose, of Monsieur -Gérard, who was holding his stomach, and of Monsieur -Rose, who was weeping over his own perversity, soon attracted -the whole quarter. The neighbors hurried to the -spot, asked questions, pushed and crowded, gave Madame -Rose orange-flower water, the concierge cologne, -Madame Dubelair ether, Monsieur Gérard an enema, -and Monsieur Rose extract of water lily.</p> - -<p>When the first outcries had subsided, an attempt was -made to ascertain the cause of so many untoward events. -It was clear that there must be some witchcraft underneath. -Madame Dubelair swore that she had never in -her whole life had a pimple on her nose or anywhere else, -Monsieur Gérard never ate too much, and Madame Rose, -despite her wrath, admitted that her husband was not -the man to pinch a woman’s knee unless he had been -made tipsy. Thus these extraordinary events must have -had some hidden cause. They remembered the philters; -they confided in one another; and the result was that -the little hunchback was voted a sorcerer, a magician, a -charlatan, an impostor worthy of hell-fire. But, pending -the time when he should go to hell, they considered that -it was necessary to put him in prison, in order to prevent -him from repeating his infamous incantations.<a name="page_136" id="page_136"></a></p> - -<p>Rose, the deputy, went to the mayor and explained the -affair to him; he obtained an order for the culprit’s -arrest. On his side, the advocate assembled all the -notables of the town; they shared his wrath and considered -that the scoundrel who gave one of the long robe -the colic could not be punished too severely. Madame -Dubelair and Madame Rose stirred up all the women; -Madame Dubelair especially had to say no more than -this: “A man who can make the nose red and the complexion -lead-color is a villain who deserves the halter!”—As -for the philter of which Monsieur Rose had drunk, -all the ladies begged for a few drops of it for their private -use, thinking that, when thus divided, it could not fail -to produce very pleasant results.</p> - -<p>These events had taken time; it was daybreak when -they started for our lodgings to arrest us. I say us, for -I am quite sure that I should have shared my companion’s -fate. But since the preceding day I had been on -the alert, walking about the town, watching all that took -place, listening to what people said; in short, I learned -that they were coming to arrest us, and I did not deem -it prudent to wait until that time. While my companion -was asleep, I made a little bundle of everything belonging -to me, and of the money I had earned with him, being -careful to take no more than was really mine; then, -wishing my little hunchback much good fortune, I left -our lodgings, leaving him to get out of the scrape as he -could.</p> - -<p>I have no idea what happened to him, for I never saw -him again; but as sorcerers are no longer hanged, since -it has been discovered that there are no such things, I -am very sure that my poor charlatan got off with a few -months in prison.<a name="page_137" id="page_137"></a></p> - -<h2><a name="XIV" id="XIV"></a>XIV<br /><br /> -END OF JACQUES’S ADVENTURES</h2> - -<p>I had about thirty louis in my purse; for selling pills -made of bread is a very good business; you make few -advances and never sell on credit, which proves that there -is nothing that has not some value. You can imagine, my -dear Sans-Souci, that my only idea was to enjoy myself -thoroughly, and that is what I did in several towns where -I stopped; but the adventure that happened to me in -Brussels put an end to my enjoyment.</p> - -<p>I had been living at an inn two days, and I passed my -time like all idlers or strangers, eating much, drinking -a great deal, and walking about without any definite object, -but going into all the public places, and visiting -everything that seemed likely to be at all interesting -to me.</p> - -<p>On the second day, having gone to the theatre, I found -myself beside a young man of respectable exterior. He -seemed to be three or four years older than myself and -to be thoroughly acquainted with society. We talked -together, and he told me at once that he was from Lyon, -and was travelling for pleasure and to escape from a marriage -which his parents wished to force upon him. His -confidence invited mine; so I in my turn told him all my -adventures, the narrative of which seemed to interest him -greatly.</p> - -<p>In a word, by virtue of this similarity of tastes and of -temperament, we became friends. Bréville—that was my<a name="page_138" id="page_138"></a> -new acquaintance’s name—invited me to dine with him -on the following day, at one of the best restaurants, and -I accepted very gladly; for it is a great pleasure, when -one arrives in a town, to find some one with whom one -can form an intimacy.</p> - -<p>My new friend entertained me handsomely; we lived -on the fat of the land; we walked and drove, and went -to the theatre and to all the cafés. Bréville seemed to -know the city very well for a stranger; he took me to all -the tap-rooms and public places; I commented upon it -laughingly to him and complimented him on the facility -with which he remembered the way to all the places of -amusement. To make a long story short, after doing the -city one night, visiting cafés and frail ladies, we found -ourselves at one o’clock one morning in the street, -drunk with punch, liqueurs, porter, whiskey and faro.</p> - -<p>I could hardly hold myself erect, and I was most desirous -to be in my bed, to which I would have liked to be -transported by some kind genie, for I felt that my legs -were but a feeble support to me. Bréville seemed less -affected than myself, but he too complained of fatigue. -The street lamps gave a very dim light. For an hour -I had been urging my companion to take me home; but -in vain did we walk through streets and squares, I could -not discover my inn.</p> - -<p>At last my guide admitted that he had lost the way and -that we were very far from my lodging; but by way of -compensation we were very near his, where he offered me -a bed. As you may imagine, I accepted without hesitation. -I was no longer able to walk, I could hardly see -where I was going,—the inevitable result of the numerous -forms of dissipation in which we had indulged.</p> - -<p>Bréville knocked at a door leading into a dark passageway. -An old woman admitted us. I hastened, or rather<a name="page_139" id="page_139"></a> -was carried, up a dirty winding staircase, and at last I -found myself in an almost unfurnished chamber, which -at any other time would not have given me a very brilliant -idea of the situation of my new acquaintance; but -at that time I thought of nothing but sleep, and in two -minutes I was lying on a wretched bed and sleeping -soundly.</p> - -<p>Whether it was the effect of the punch, or of the strong -liqueurs, I passed a very restless night; I did not wake -however and it was not until late in the morning that -a violent shaking made me open my eyes.</p> - -<p>“I say, my friend! wake up! You have been sleeping -a long time, and it ain’t good for you!”</p> - -<p>Such were the words that first fell upon my ears. I -opened my eyes to their fullest extent, looked about me, -and made no reply, for the picture before me left me uncertain -as to whether I was really wide awake.</p> - -<p>Imagine my surprise, my dear Sans-Souci; instead of -finding myself in a bedroom and in the bed on which I -had lain down the night before, I found myself stretched -out on a stone bench, in a sort of square, without coat or -hat, and with nothing on but my shirt, trousers and waistcoat, -and surrounded by a number of messengers who -were gazing at me with curiosity.</p> - -<p>“Come, come, comrade,” said one of them; “come to -yourself; you must have had a good supper last night, -and drunk a great deal! That makes you sleep sound; I -know how it is! And the morning after, you are as -stupid as a fool; you don’t know where the deuce your -memory has gone to! But it comes back little by little!”</p> - -<p>The fellow’s words recalled all my folly of the night before. -An impulse as swift as thought led me to feel my -pockets and my fob. Alas! they were empty; and like -most young men, I had been ass enough to carry all that<a name="page_140" id="page_140"></a> -I possessed about me. I was the dupe of a swindler. In -vain did I ask the men about me where Bréville lived; no -one knew him. I looked to see if I could recognize the -house to which the traitor had taken me; I saw nothing -that resembled it.</p> - -<p>I rose, with rage and shame in my heart; if at that -moment I had caught sight of the scoundrel who had -swindled me, I don’t know what I might have done! -But, as you may imagine, he did not show himself. I -asked the way to my inn, and returned thither sadly -enough. But what was I to do? What would become of -me? I had not a sou, and I was dressed like a beggar. -After playing the grand seigneur, after gratifying one’s -every wish, to be reduced to ask alms! What a horrible -comedown! How bitterly I then regretted my little -hunchback and our séances in magnetism! If only I -had been able to begin that trade alone, I should have -felt better. But I had not even the means to buy what -was required to make pills, and I realized that a somnambulist -who had neither coat nor stockings could never -put anybody to sleep.</p> - -<p>However, I was fully decided to die rather than to beg -my living, and it was in that frame of mind that I reached -the inn, which I had left the night before in such a different -plight. I entered the room where the guests were -breakfasting. No one recognized me and the waiters -were about to turn me out, when I told them of my -melancholy adventures.</p> - -<p>The inn-keeper expressed sympathy for me, but did not -invite me to return to my room, where I had left a few -effects which were hardly sufficient to pay my bill. I -stood motionless in the midst of the guests; I said nothing -more, but tears rolled down my cheeks and my very -silence must have been eloquent.<a name="page_141" id="page_141"></a></p> - -<p>“Well, young man, what are you going to do now?” -asked a voice, which at that moment went straight to my -heart. I turned my head and saw two soldiers breakfasting -at a table near me.</p> - -<p>“Alas! monsieur,” I answered, addressing the one -who seemed to look at me with interest, “I have no idea. -I have nothing left.”</p> - -<p>“Nothing left! a man always has something left when -he is a stout-hearted fellow and has done nothing disgraceful. -Come, sit down here and breakfast with us and -pluck up your courage, morbleu! No one ought to despair -at your age.”</p> - -<p>These words restored all my good humor; I did not -wait to be asked again, and I ate my full share of a slice -of ham and a piece of cheese, which composed the breakfast -of the two soldiers. When my hunger was somewhat -abated, the one who seemed superior in rank addressed -me again:</p> - -<p>“My boy, you left your parents to make a fool of -yourself; the first mistake. You formed intimacies -with villains; second mistake. And you allowed yourself -to be robbed; third mistake. However, your mistakes -are excusable; but look out—after being a dupe, one -sometimes becomes a knave. That is what happens only -too often to the reckless youngsters, who, like yourself, -find themselves without money on the day after a debauch. -Then they give way to their passions, to their -inclinations for dissipation and idleness; then they resort -to low tricks to obtain their living; and at last they -become guilty, although they began by simply being reckless. -You are on the way, young man, and you must -take a stand; you won’t get a dinner by walking about -with your arms folded, nor a pair of breeches by looking -at the stars, when there are any. Have you a trade<a name="page_142" id="page_142"></a>?”</p> - -<p>“No, monsieur.”</p> - -<p>“In that case, enlist. Take the musket and carry it -with honor. You are young, tall and well-built; be -brave, obedient to your superiors, and I will guarantee -that you will make your way.”</p> - -<p>This proposition gave me so much pleasure that I -leaped for joy on my chair, and in trying to embrace -my protector, I overturned the table, upon which luckily -there was nothing left.</p> - -<p>My eagerness pleased the sergeant and his comrade. -They led me away instantly and took me to their captain, -who, after eyeing me from head to foot with a glance, -received me into his company, where I always did my -duty with honor, I venture to say.</p> - -<p>Now, my dear Sans-Souci, you know all my adventures; -I will not mention those which happened to me -in the regiment, and which you shared with me. Indeed, -they are common to all brave soldiers: love-affairs, battles, -disputes, reconciliations, feasting, starving, victories, -and defeats.—Those are what always make up a soldier’s -history.</p> - -<p>Years passed; but I had not forgotten my family; I -confess, however, that I did not want to return to them -except with an honorable rank; I had the hope of obtaining -it, and this decoration already made my heart -beat more peaceably, when suddenly events changed their -aspect. Relegated to the civilian class, I thought that an -honorable and gallant soldier could not make his parents -blush, and I went to Paris to find them. There I learned -of their death! That was a cruel blow! But the icy welcome, -the cold and contemptuous tone of my brother, put -the finishing touch to the laceration of my heart! It is -all over, Sans-Souci, he will never see me again, the ingrate; -he will never hear my name again!<a name="page_143" id="page_143"></a></p> - -<p>Thus did Jacques bring to a close the story of his adventures, -and a tear glistened in his eye during the last -portion of his narrative; that tear was for his brother, -whom he still loved, despite the way in which he had received -him.</p> - -<p>It was dark; Jacques’s story had taken longer than he -had at first supposed it would, and Sans-Souci had listened -to it with so much interest that he had not realized -that the dinner hour had long since passed. But when -his comrade had finished, he rose, shook his head, and -tapped his stomach, as he glanced at his companion.</p> - -<p>“Have you told me the whole, comrade?”</p> - -<p>“Yes.”</p> - -<p>“Well then, forward!”</p> - -<p>“What for? Where do you mean to go?”</p> - -<p>“No matter where, so long as it is some place where -there is something to eat.”</p> - -<p>“Ah! you’re hungry, are you?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, ten thousand cartridges! And terribly hungry -too! My stomach doesn’t thrive on adventures. Still, -yours have amused me very much; but since you stopped -talking, I feel that I need something solid.”</p> - -<p>“Do you want me to begin again?”</p> - -<p>“No, no! I want you to come with me.”</p> - -<p>“But where shall we go?”</p> - -<p>“Come on; forward!”</p> - -<p>Jacques and his comrade started across the fields. -They could not see very clearly and they did not know -which direction to take. Jacques did not say a word, -Sans-Souci sang and swore alternately, frequently cursing -the hedges and bushes which barred their path. At -last, after walking for an hour, they spied a light.</p> - -<p>“Forward toward the light!” said Sans-Souci, doubling -his pace; “they must give us some supper<a name="page_144" id="page_144"></a>.”</p> - -<p>“Have you any money, Sans-Souci?”</p> - -<p>“Not a sou; and you?”</p> - -<p>“No more than you.”</p> - -<p>“No matter, let us go on all the same.”</p> - -<p>They approached the building from which the light -came; it seemed to be large enough for a farm-house, -but it was too dark to distinguish objects plainly. Sans-Souci -felt his way forward and began to knock with all -the strength of his feet and hands at the first door that -he found. In vain did Jacques urge him to make less -noise; Sans-Souci was dying of hunger, and he listened -to nothing but his stomach, which shouted as loud as -himself.</p> - -<p>At last two dogs that were prowling about the yard -answered the uproar that he made; their barking awoke -the cows, which began to low, and the donkeys, which -began to bray; there was an infernal hurly-burly, in the -midst of which the voice of a woman, who had come to -a window, had difficulty in making itself heard.</p> - -<p>“Who’s that? What do you want? answer!”</p> - -<p>“Ah! ten thousand cannonades! I am not mistaken; -it’s her, it’s my brunette!—Didn’t I tell you, Jacques, that -we should get a supper; we are at her farm. Open, my -duck, open quick! Love and hunger bring me back to -you!”</p> - -<p>“What? can it be him?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, yes! It is him, it’s me, it’s us, in fact! Come, -Louise, put on the necessary skirt, and come and let us in. -But try to make your beasts quiet, for we can’t hear -ourselves talk here!”</p> - -<p>The farmer’s wife left the window to come down to -admit them, and thereupon Sans-Souci informed Jacques -that they were at the abode of the unfaithful sweetheart -of whom he had spoken that morning, and who was at<a name="page_145" id="page_145"></a> -heart very kind, very sentimental,—she had given him -proofs of it that morning,—very obliging, and that she -made her husband a cuckold solely because of her temperament.</p> - -<p>“But this husband,” said Jacques; “he is the master -in his own house, and——”</p> - -<p>“No; in the first place, Louise is the mistress; in the -second place, he’s a good fellow. Oh! she told me all -about it this morning; she wanted me then to pass some -time at the farm, as a distant relative of hers, just back -from the army. I didn’t accept, because I had promised -to join you, and your friendship goes ahead of everything; -but so long as you are here, and we are our own -masters, faith! it’s a good wind that blows us to my -old flame’s house—Hush! here’s the lady herself!”</p> - -<p>Louise did in fact open the door at that moment; she -seemed surprised at sight of Jacques.</p> - -<p>“This is my friend, let me introduce him to you,” -said Sans-Souci; “he is a fine fellow, a good comrade, -whom I don’t ever mean to leave.”</p> - -<p>“Oh, well, then it’s all right, he’s our friend too. By -the way, my husband’s asleep, but it don’t make any difference,—don’t -forget that you’re my cousin, Sans-Souci.”</p> - -<p>“All right, that’s agreed; now let’s be off to the -kitchen.”</p> - -<p>“I will make you an omelet with pork.”</p> - -<p>“That will be fine! But are you alone?”</p> - -<p>“Our farm boy’s to be married the day after to-morrow, -and bless my soul! he is sleeping all he can beforehand.”</p> - -<p>“That’s a good idea.—Give me the frying-pan.”</p> - -<p>In a short time the supper was prepared, and Sans-Souci -and Jacques did full honor to it; Louise watched<a name="page_146" id="page_146"></a> -them, and laughed at the thought of her husband’s surprise -when he should find that two strangers had slept -in his house.</p> - -<p>“I am going to put you into the little cheese room. -It is close by, and you can go into it without going -through our room and waking up my man. We will -tell him all about it to-morrow.”</p> - -<p>Louise was very particular that they should not wake -her husband; she guided the two newcomers to a small -room where the cheeses which they made were placed on -boards along the wall. They did not diffuse a very pleasant -odor through the room, but two soldiers are not particular. -Jacques threw himself on the bed and slept -soundly; Sans-Souci complained that the cheeses disturbed -him, and he went out to take the air or for some -other purpose; but the night passed very comfortably, -and the farmer did not wake inopportunely.</p> - -<p>The next day everybody was up early. Farmer Guillot -opened his eyes at his wife’s story, when she told him -about a cousin of hers having arrived during the night -with one of his comrades. Guillot made haste to embrace -his cousin and his friend; he welcomed them cordially, -drank with them, found them exceedingly pleasant companions, -and took them to see his farm, his hens, his -oxen, his wheat and his hay. Our soldiers declared everything -first-class and splendidly kept up; they complimented -the farmer, and they were soon the best friends -in the world.</p> - -<p>Jacques loved the country, the meadows, the woods, -and work in the fields. Sans-Souci loved the farmer’s -wife and her cooking. In the evening, Jacques told -Guillot about his battles, his sieges and his adventures. -The farmer opened his eyes and held his breath; even -Sans-Souci kept quiet and shared the pleasure of the<a name="page_147" id="page_147"></a> -peasants, which he prolonged by adding the story of his -own experiences. Their adventures entertained the peasants -to such a degree that they went more cheerfully to -the fields in the morning, when the two soldiers had -promised them a story for the evening.</p> - -<p>The people of the village requested as a favor to be -allowed to come and listen to Louise’s cousin and his -comrade; and as formality and ceremony are unknown -in the country, the great living-room of the farm-house -was crowded with villagers as soon as the work of the -day was finished. The old woman brought her flax and -her spinning-wheel, the housekeeper plied her needle, the -maiden bound up the sheaves; in one corner a young -peasant sifted his horse’s grain; in another, the old man -drank his ale, while the laborer smoked his pipe, leaning -on a barrel; the children crawled about on the floor or -played with Sans-Souci’s moustache, while Louise prepared -the soup, Guillot sorted out grains, and one and -all had their eyes fixed upon Jacques, listening attentively -to his description of a battle. When the affair became -hot and Jacques grew animated, the faces of the listeners -expressed anxiety, dread, terror; the old woman stopped -her spinning-wheel, the laborer took his pipe from his -mouth, the old man forgot his glass, the young man -ceased to shake his sifter, and everyone, with head -stretched forward and mouth wide open, awaited the -result of the battle before resuming his former occupation.</p> - -<p>A week passed thus with great rapidity. Our two -companions, who did not choose to pay for the farmer’s -hospitality with stories alone, went out in the morning -to assist the peasants in their work. Jacques went with -Guillot to the fields, and plowed and dug with great -strength and good-will. At first the farmer had set<a name="page_148" id="page_148"></a> -his face against his working, but Jacques had insisted, -and in a very short time had become very skilful. As for -Sans-Souci, he preferred to remain in the house. Louise -undertook to supply him with work and she kept him -busy. She was a very capable woman, and a hand never -lacked work with her; whether it was in the attic, or in -the cellar, or in the garden, or in the kitchen, she found -some way to employ him always.</p> - -<p>After some time, the farm-hand who had married went -to live in his cottage with his wife. Guillot was in need -of some one to take his place; the farm was an extensive -one, and its dependencies considerable, and the farmer -felt that Jacques and Sans-Souci would be none too -many to help him work it. He dared not make the -proposition to the two men, but Louise, who was anxious -to keep them, undertook to arrange the affair. At the -first words which she said, Jacques joyfully embraced the -farmer’s wife.</p> - -<p>“I was afraid,” he said, “of being a burden to you, but -you offer me the means of earning my living honorably -and I accept with gratitude. I will be a farm-hand, and -I promise you that Sans-Souci will follow my example. -We have both been soldiers, but whether one carries the -musket or guides the plough, he is still serving his -country, is he not?”</p> - -<p>Thus everything was arranged to the perfect satisfaction -of everyone. Jacques devoted himself completely to -his new occupation; sometimes, in the midst of his toil, -the thought of his brother came to his mind, and then -his features would become clouded, his hand rest on -the spade, and his eyes turn toward the road to Villeneuve-Saint-Georges. -But he instantly banished his -melancholy thoughts, and resumed his work with renewed -zeal, striving to banish Edouard’s image from his heart.<a name="page_149" id="page_149"></a></p> - -<h2><a name="XV" id="XV"></a>XV<br /><br /> -FOUR MONTHS OF MARRIED LIFE.—NEW PLANS</h2> - -<p>Edouard, his wife and Mamma Germeuil were settled -in the pretty house at Villeneuve-Saint-Georges. Edouard, -who had not mentioned his brother, had trembled -with apprehension as he drew near the village, and he -was even more agitated when he stepped inside his -parents’ former abode. He thought every instant that -he should meet his brother, and on the day of his arrival -he absolutely refused to walk in the garden. However, -he had fully decided to welcome Jacques cordially and to -present him to his wife’s family; but while forming this -resolution, he was conscious of an embarrassment, a -vague dread, which aroused a secret dissatisfaction in -his heart.</p> - -<p>On the second day after his arrival in the country, he -privately questioned the concierge of his house:</p> - -<p>“Has anybody been here in my absence? Have you -seen that stranger again, that man who was forever standing -at the foot of the garden?”</p> - -<p>“No, monsieur, no, I haven’t seen him again, and no -one has been here to see you.”</p> - -<p>Edouard began to breathe more freely, and became -more cheerful with the ladies. Time passed, and the -face with moustaches did not reappear. Madame Germeuil -sometimes referred to it, laughingly, with no suspicion -of the distress which she caused her son-in-law; -but they finally forgot the episode altogether, and Edouard -recovered his tranquillity.<a name="page_150" id="page_150"></a></p> - -<p>Adeline’s heart had not changed; still sentimental and -emotional, she loved her husband with idolatry, she was -happy so long as he was with her, and so long as she -could read in his eyes the same sentiments, the same love, -the same happiness. She carried in her bosom a pledge -of Edouard’s love; that was a new subject of delight, -of hopes, of projects for the future. Engrossed by that -happiness, Adeline was less thoughtless, less vivacious.</p> - -<p>They had little company in the country, but Edouard -was still in love with his wife, and he was not at all -bored. Sometimes, however, the evenings seemed rather -long to him; Madame Germeuil’s game of piquet was -endless, and the excursions about the neighborhood impressed -him as being slightly monotonous. But Adeline’s -caresses were still pleasant to him, and her kisses as -sweet as ever.</p> - -<p>One fine day a carriage stopped in front of Edouard’s -house, and two ladies and a gentleman alighted and entered -the courtyard. The concierge asked the strangers’ -names in order to announce them to the ladies, who were -in the garden. But they desired to surprise the Murville -family and one of the two ladies who seemed to be in -command, at once walked toward the garden, beckoning -to her friends to follow her.</p> - -<p>At last they discovered Madame Germeuil and Adeline, -who rose in surprise and ran to meet Madame Dolban.</p> - -<p>“What! is it you, my dear love? How kind of you -to come!”</p> - -<p>“I wanted to surprise you; I have been promising myself -this pleasure for a long time, for I am passionately -fond of the country. I have brought my little cousin -with me; and as we required an escort, I have taken the -liberty of bringing Monsieur Dufresne, who is delighted -to present his respects to you<a name="page_151" id="page_151"></a>.”</p> - -<p>Monsieur Dufresne bowed low to the ladies, and -Mamma Germeuil assured Madame Dolban that anybody -whom she might bring would always be welcome.</p> - -<p>“But monsieur is not a stranger to you,” continued -Madame Dolban; “he was at my dear Adeline’s wedding; -it was Madame Devaux who introduced him to -you.”</p> - -<p>“Indeed I believe that I remember,” said Madame -Germeuil; “but on such days one is so busy that one -may be pardoned for not noticing all the young people. -You know too, how many strange things happened that -evening! Poor Madame de Volenville, and Monsieur -Robineau!”</p> - -<p>“Oh! don’t speak of them, my dear love, or I shall -die of laughter.—But where is Murville?”</p> - -<p>“He is somewhere in the neighborhood; he will soon -return home; meanwhile, come into the house and rest -yourselves.”</p> - -<p>They went to the salon; Dufresne offered Madame -Germeuil his hand, and Adeline escorted Madame Dolban -and her cousin. Edouard soon returned. He seemed -agreeably surprised to find company. No matter how -much a man may be in love, the most delightful tête-à-têtes -become tiresome after a while; so that a coquette -is very careful to be sparing of them, interrupting them -sometimes in order that they may be more eagerly desired -afterwards. But Adeline was not a coquette.</p> - -<p>Let us return to our company. Madame Dolban was -still a young woman; she was not pretty, but her face had -character, and she had that quality which in society is -called ease of manner, and plenty of small talk.</p> - -<p>Little Jenny was a girl of eighteen, very sweet and -simple-mannered, and trained to be silent when her -cousin was talking. As for Dufresne, we know him<a name="page_152" id="page_152"></a> -already; imperfectly to be sure, but the sequel will enable -us to judge him better.</p> - -<p>It was at Adeline’s wedding that he had made Madame -Dolban’s acquaintance. Had he fallen in love with her? -That seemed rather improbable; however, he had acted -like a very passionate lover; paying the most assiduous -court to the widow, he had easily triumphed over her. -Madame Dolban was not a prude, but she made a point of -concealing her feelings, in order to be received more -willingly in circles where morality and decency are held -in esteem, and Madame Germeuil’s house was one of the -small number of which that could be said.</p> - -<p>Dufresne had acquired absolute empire over the mind -of Madame Dolban, who loved him passionately and who -would have sacrificed everything for him. She had soon -discovered that that young man, who claimed to be a -business agent, broker, commission merchant, and tradesman, -and who assumed all sorts of titles according to -circumstances, was in reality nothing more than a knight -of industry, having no trade, no office, and no perceptible -means of livelihood.</p> - -<p>A prudent woman would have broken with such a -character; Madame Dolban had not the moral courage; -on the contrary, she devoted herself absolutely to him, -opened her purse to him, and allowed him to become absolute -master in her house; and Dufresne used his -friend’s small fortune without the slightest hesitation, -assuring her that he was about to make a bold stroke in -business, and that he would very soon treble her capital.</p> - -<p>Impelled by some unknown motive, Dufresne often -inquired about Adeline and her husband. At last, he expressed -one day a desire to go to their place in the -country. Madame Dolban instantly made her preparations -to go; she took her little cousin, in order to dispel<a name="page_153" id="page_153"></a> -any suspicion of a too close intimacy with a young man -whom she wished to introduce to Madame Germeuil.</p> - -<p>Dufresne was bright, he was accustomed to society, -and could be entertaining when he chose to be; and in -the visit to the young husband and wife he did whatever -he considered most likely to attract the whole family. -Attentive, zealous, even gallant with Madame Germeuil,—for -he knew that gallantry has a fascination even for -mothers,—he was agreeable, reserved and respectful to -Adeline; but it was with Edouard especially that he put -forth all the resources of his wit, in order to obtain -Murville’s entire confidence; and he at once applied -himself to the study of his disposition, and to finding -out his tastes and sounding his sentiments.</p> - -<p>Everything assumed a festive appearance in the household -at Villeneuve-Saint-Georges. Three additional persons -cause much change in a house. They sang and -played, drove, hunted and fished. The time passed very -quickly to Edouard, who longed for company. But it -seemed long to Adeline, who was unable to find a moment -in the day to be alone with her husband.</p> - -<p>On the third day after her arrival, Madame Dolban -talked about returning to Paris. Edouard insisted on -keeping his guests a few days longer. He could not do -without Dufresne. They went hunting together, and -drove in the morning before the ladies were up. Murville -was delighted with his new friend; wit, merriment, -an even disposition, and a similarity of tastes made Dufresne’s -presence a necessity to him, as his friendship was -a delight.</p> - -<p>Adeline could not be jealous of this new intimacy; -and yet she felt a secret pain when she saw that her own -affection did not fill her husband’s heart sufficiently to -exclude every other sentiment. Love is often selfish and<a name="page_154" id="page_154"></a> -even friendship offends it; anything which for a moment -attracts the loved one seems a theft to that exacting -god. But this excess of love is always excusable, and -it does not seem a burden except when it ceases to be -shared.</p> - -<p>Madame Dolban and her friends took leave of the -young couple at last. Adeline was pleased, for she was -about to be alone with Edouard once more; she could -talk to him without reserve as to the future, of the education -of their children, and of all the family joys which -were in store for them. Murville was sorry to see their -guests go; but he was careful to urge Dufresne to come -often to see him, and to pass at Villeneuve-Saint-Georges -all the time that his business left him at leisure.</p> - -<p>In the evening, Adeline took her husband’s arm and -led him into the garden; she told him how delighted she -felt at being alone with him; she pressed his hands -lovingly in hers; and she fixed her lovely eyes, filled -with love, upon him. But Edouard was distraught and -preoccupied; while replying to his wife, he seemed to be -thinking of something else than what he said. Adeline -noticed it; she sighed and the walk came to an end much -earlier than usual.</p> - -<p>The next day when they met at breakfast, Edouard -spoke of Dufresne and of the pleasure it had afforded him -to make his acquaintance. He was a charming man, full -of intelligence and talent, who could not fail to succeed -and make a handsome fortune.</p> - -<p>“But, my dear,” said Adeline, “it seems to me that -you can hardly know that gentleman as yet.”</p> - -<p>“I myself,” said Madame Germeuil, “think Monsieur -Dufresne a most agreeable man; he is pleasant in company, -and then, too, Madame Dolban has known him a -long time, no doubt. But after all, my dear Edouard, you<a name="page_155" id="page_155"></a> -never spoke to him until within a week, for we cannot -count the day of your wedding; you were too busy to -pay any attention to him then.”</p> - -<p>“Oh, yes,” said Adeline, with a sigh, “that day he -thought of nothing but me.”</p> - -<p>“Really, mesdames, you talk rather strangely; does it -require so very long, pray, to know a person and to form -a judgment upon him? For my own part, two days are -enough for me; besides, what interest could Dufresne -have in putting on a false face with us? He has no need -of our services, and you know that in the world we are -constantly guided by our own interests; but aside from -that, why should he put himself out? Dufresne has -money, he is in business.”</p> - -<p>“What business?”</p> - -<p>“Oh! business on the Bourse, commerce, speculation; -in short, very extensive business, according to what -he tells me.”</p> - -<p>“Has he an office, or any place? Is he a solicitor—a -business agent?”</p> - -<p>“No! no! But a man need not have any of those -things now, to make his way. Moreover, mesdames, -allow me to tell you that you know nothing about it.”</p> - -<p>“Upon my word, my dear, you are very amiable! Why -do you think that we are not so well able as men to decide -what may be useful to us?”</p> - -<p>“Because you are not brought up to do it.”</p> - -<p>“My dear,” said Madame Germeuil, “education supplies -neither intellect nor judgment. Believe me, a -woman may give very good advice, and men are almost -always wrong to despise it. The only advice that I can -give you myself is not to form too rashly an intimacy -with a man whom you have known only a week. Friendship -should not be given so readily<a name="page_156" id="page_156"></a>.”</p> - -<p>“But Edouard is naturally so kind, so easy-going——”</p> - -<p>“Oh! I know how to value people. I promise you that -Dufresne’s friendship will be very valuable to me.”</p> - -<p>“How so?”</p> - -<p>“Parbleu! I mean to do as he does; and to increase -our fortune, I too will go into business. I feel, moreover, -that a man cannot live without having something to do. -When we are in Paris, I can’t walk about from morning -till night; I shall neither go hunting nor fishing.”</p> - -<p>“That is just what I told you when you insisted on -leaving your place,” said Mamma Germeuil; “but then -you didn’t listen to me.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! my dear mamma, if I had remained twenty -years nailed to an office stool, what would that have led -me to? To be a deputy chief perhaps, a year or two -before being retired on a pension. A noble prospect! -Instead of that, I may become very wealthy some day.”</p> - -<p>“What, Edouard, have you become ambitious now?”</p> - -<p>“I am not ambitious, my dear Adeline; but suppose -I were? our family may be increased, and there is no -law against a man’s thinking about the welfare of his -children.”</p> - -<p>“Of course not! of course not!” said Madame Germeuil; -“but sometimes, by insisting upon running about -after vain chimeras, you lose what you have for certain.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! never fear, madame, I shall not run after -chimeras. I shall act only upon certainty; I shall advance -only a very little; and besides, Dufresne will give -me good advice.”</p> - -<p>Thus ended this conversation. Edouard left the house -to meditate upon his new plans for acquiring wealth; -Madame Germeuil returned sadly to her bedroom, and -Adeline went out to muse alone in the garden.<a name="page_157" id="page_157"></a></p> - -<h2><a name="XVI" id="XVI"></a>XVI<br /><br /> -RETURN TO PARIS.—THE BUSINESS AGENT</h2> - -<p>A few days later, Monsieur Dufresne paid another visit -to the family in the country. Edouard received him like -an old friend, Madame Germeuil courteously, and Adeline -rather coldly. The newcomer talked much of his affairs, -of his speculations, of his extensive schemes. All this -charmed and dazzled Murville, who was already crazy -to start on the career which his friend was to open to -him, and who, hurt by his mother-in-law’s lack of confidence -in this method of making his way, was keenly -desirous to prove to her the absurdity of her fears.</p> - -<p>Despite all that Edouard could say, Dufresne stayed -but one day with him. His time was all occupied and -his interests recalled him to Paris. But the season was -advancing; they could not remain longer among the -fields, which were already losing their verdure. It was -the end of October, and they had been in the country -nearly six months. Edouard looked forward with delight -to the moment for returning to Paris. Adeline -reproached him gently; Madame Germeuil said nothing, -but she was already apprehensive for the future, and -everything had not turned out as she had hoped when she -gave her daughter’s hand to Murville. The latter was -of a weak, irresolute character, and yet Adeline did whatever -he desired.</p> - -<p>“Ah!” thought the good lady, “my daughter is too -loving, too emotional. She is not the wife that Edouard -needed. She knows how to do nothing but embrace and<a name="page_158" id="page_158"></a> -sigh; and if he ever chooses to make a fool of himself, -she will never have the strength to resist! Let us hope -that he will not do it.”</p> - -<p>They returned to Paris. Then Edouard set about realizing -the plans that he had formed. Every day he -went to the Bourse and to the cafés where business men -gathered; he did not go into any business at once, but he -listened, walked about, talked and made acquaintances. -Dufresne was often present, and he had promised his -friend to let him in for a share in his brilliant speculations. -Moreover, when business was not brisk, such people -passed their time agreeably, laughing, telling one another -the news of the day, talking about theatres, balls, fashions, -concerts and love-affairs. The course of the stock -market did not prevent them from being thoroughly -posted as to the course of literature, music and dancing. -While negotiating bills of exchange on Vienna or London, -they enquired the name of the actress who was to -play in the new piece; they undertook to sell shares and -to hire a box at the Bouffons; they extolled the honesty -of this or that tradesman, and the eccentricity of Lord -Byron; the punctuality of a commission merchant, and -the pirouettes of Paul; they knew the cause of the latest -failure, and the plot of the melodrama which was then the -rage; they knew what had happened at the last ball given -by a banker, and in his wife’s curtained box at the theatre. -In fact, they knew everything, for they discussed all subjects. -At all these gatherings they declared war and -peace, and settled the course of the weather; they divided, -reunited, and enlarged empires with the end of a -cane or switch; they knew the secrets of the cabinets of -all the powers of Europe!—yet when they returned home -to their wives, they did not notice everything that had -taken place during their absence.<a name="page_159" id="page_159"></a></p> - -<p>Adeline sighed for the happy days that she had passed -in the country immediately after her marriage. However, -her husband still loved her; she did not doubt it; but she -saw him less frequently, and when he was with her, he -no longer, as formerly, talked of love, of constancy, of -conjugal happiness, but he assured her that he would soon -be engaged in extensive affairs, speculations, in which -he would make large profits.</p> - -<p>“But what need have we of so much money, my dear?” -said Adeline, throwing her arms about her husband; “I -am soon to be a mother, that is to me the greatest of all -joys; with your love I desire no other——”</p> - -<p>“My dear love, what you say is very pretty; I share -your sentiments, but I see farther than you do. Never -fear, we shall be very happy some day.”</p> - -<p>“Ah! my dear, never so happy, never more happy than -I have been; before you knew Dufresne, you thought of -nobody but me!”</p> - -<p>“Well, now you are going to talk about Dufresne, are -you? You don’t like him; you have taken a grudge -against him. What has he done to cause this? He gives -me good advice, and he is pushing me along the road to -wealth; I don’t see in that any reason for detesting him!”</p> - -<p>“I detest nobody.”</p> - -<p>“But you receive him coldly, and Madame Dolban too.”</p> - -<p>“I receive him as I do everybody.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! no doubt; you would like to live like a bear, -and never see any company.”</p> - -<p>“I have not said that; but formerly I was enough for -you, and you didn’t need company to be happy in your -home.”</p> - -<p>“Pshaw! now you are crying! tears are no argument! -how childish you are! you know perfectly well that I -love you, that I love nobody but you<a name="page_160" id="page_160"></a>!”</p> - -<p>“Oh! I won’t cry any more, my dear. If it pleases -you, I will see a great deal of company.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! I don’t say that; we will see if my plans succeed. -Dufresne tells me that it would not be a bad idea -for me to give evening parties, punches, with a violin and -an écarté table. But don’t mention this yet to your -mother,—she is so peculiar!”</p> - -<p>“I won’t say anything, my dear.”</p> - -<p>Edouard went out to his business, and Adeline remained -alone. Thereupon, she gave free vent to her -tears, for she could not conceal the fact from herself, -that her husband was not the same. Still he loved her -tenderly, he was not unfaithful; why then should she -be disturbed by a change which was only natural and -which nothing could prevent? Eight months of wedded -life had not diminished Adeline’s affection. Her love -was still as ardent, as exclusive, her caresses as warm and -passionate; but a man’s heart needs a respite in its affections; -it is unable to love a long while with the same -passion; it beats violently and then stops; it blazes and -then grows cold; it is a fire which does not burn with -equal intensity; a trifle is sufficient to extinguish or rekindle -it.</p> - -<p>The young wife said all this to herself to console herself; -above all, she determined to conceal her grief from -her mother; but she could not change with respect to -Dufresne; that man aroused in her a feeling of repulsion, -which her heart could not explain. And yet he was -agreeable, courteous to her; he had never ceased to be -respectful in his attentions: at what then could she take -offence? She had no idea, but she did not like him, and -her glance caused him an embarrassment and confusion -which were not natural; she fancied that she detected in -him a sort of constraint which she could not define.<a name="page_161" id="page_161"></a> -When she appeared, Dufresne seemed ill at ease, and he -left the room if Madame Dolban were present; if chance -caused him to be left alone with his friend’s wife, he had -nothing to say; but at such times, his eyes followed -Adeline’s every movement, and they wore an expression -which she could not endure.</p> - -<p>Several days after the conversation he had had with -his wife, Edouard returned home with a triumphant air; -his face was radiant, his eyes gleamed with pleasure.</p> - -<p>“What’s the matter, son-in-law, what has happened -to you?” said Mamma Germeuil; “you seem very -happy.”</p> - -<p>“In truth, I am, and I have good reason to be.”</p> - -<p>“Of course you will let us share your joy, my dear.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, mesdames, you will cease now, I hope, to say -that I delude myself with chimeras; by the luckiest -chance I have recently become acquainted with a rich -foreigner, who proposes to settle in France. He was -looking for a large, pleasant house, all furnished, in one -of the best quarters of the city; I found one for him; -he looked at it, was delighted with it, bought it, and gives -me six thousand francs for my trouble; and the seller -gives me as much more for my commission. Well! isn’t -that rather pleasant? Twelve thousand francs earned -in a moment.”</p> - -<p>“True, son-in-law, but you have been running about -for three months to reach that moment!”</p> - -<p>“Twelve thousand francs! That is well worth taking -a little trouble for!”</p> - -<p>“That is true, but such affairs must be rare.”</p> - -<p>“I shall find others.”</p> - -<p>“They will not all be so fortunate.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! if a man earned twelve thousand francs every -day, he would be too lucky<a name="page_162" id="page_162"></a>.”</p> - -<p>“In this matter, you do not seem to have needed Dufresne’s -assistance?”</p> - -<p>“Oh! he will put me in the way of more profitable -ones yet. But in order to do a good business, I must -have an office. You must understand that when my -clients come to see me, I can’t receive them in a salon or -a bedroom. I must have an office well stocked with -boxes. That makes an impression; and as it is impossible -to have a suitable place here, we must move.”</p> - -<p>“What! do you mean to leave these lodgings, son-in-law?”</p> - -<p>“Ah! my dear! this is where our hands were united -by mamma. It was here that Hymen fulfilled our wishes, -and I have been so happy here!”</p> - -<p>“My dear love, one is happy anywhere when one is -rich. We will take a much handsomer apartment. This -salon is too small.”</p> - -<p>“It is large enough to receive our friends.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, but friends are not the only ones to be received; -we have acquaintances too.”</p> - -<p>“Son-in-law, don’t you think that you are undertaking -an establishment beyond your means?”</p> - -<p>“Madame, I wish to make my fortune; that is a very -praiseworthy ambition, it seems to me; why should I -not try what thousands of others have tried successfully? -Have I less merit, less talents than my predecessors? -I propose to prove the contrary to your satisfaction. -Who is this manufacturer, whose name is in every -mouth, whose wealth is immense and his credit unlimited? -He came to Paris without a sou; he simply knew how to -write and make figures; he entered, as a petty clerk, -the establishment of which to-day he is the owner; but -he was ambitious, he worked hard, and everything succeeded -with him. This financier, who is engaged in such<a name="page_163" id="page_163"></a> -enormous operations on the Bourse, arrived from his -village, asking hospitality at the taverns along the road, -sleeping on straw, and eating nothing but bread, lucky -when he had enough of that to satisfy his appetite. He -stopped at Paris on Place du Péron, hesitating whether -he should ask alms or should jump into the river. A -tradesman happened to notice him and gave him a letter -to carry; the promptness and zeal which he displayed -in doing the errand interested people in his favor. Every -one selected him for his messenger; he soon succeeded in -saving some money, and speculated on his own account; -the movement of stocks was favorable to him; and to -make a long story short, he has become a millionaire. -I could cite you a hundred similar examples; and since -one may become something from nothing, it seems to me -that it is much easier to become rich when one already -has something in hand.”</p> - -<p>“When one has nothing, son-in-law, one does not risk -ruining oneself.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! only the fools ruin themselves, madame!”</p> - -<p>“It is better to be a fool than a knave, and many people -have made their fortunes only at the expense of those -of other people.”</p> - -<p>“I trust, madame, that you do not consider me capable -of enriching myself in that way?”</p> - -<p>“No, of course not! But before everything else one -should be orderly and economical. By this means the -financier and manufacturer whom you mentioned just -now have grown rich, and not by giving extravagant -receptions and balls.”</p> - -<p>“Other times, other methods, madame; to-day, men -do business and seek enjoyment at the same time. They -negotiate a sale while drinking punch, and sign a deed at -a bouillotte or an écarté table, and buy consols while<a name="page_164" id="page_164"></a> -dancing a quadrille. Well, I see no harm in all that. -It is what is called carrying on business gayly.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, monsieur, but not substantially.—For my own -part, I shall not choose for my banker the one who gives -the most beautiful parties; and if it is your purpose to -leave this lodging in order to live in that way, I warn -you that I shall not live with you.”</p> - -<p>Edouard made no reply to his mother-in-law, but took -his hat and went out in a very ill humor, storming against -women who insist upon meddling in business of which -they understand nothing. Madame Germeuil remained -with her daughter.</p> - -<p>“Oh! mamma,” said Adeline, throwing herself into -her mother’s arms, “don’t be angry with Edouard. Alas! -It is I alone who am guilty. It was I who urged him to -leave the place he had. But could I have anticipated? It -is that Dufresne, it is his advice which turns my husband’s -head.”</p> - -<p>“My dear Adeline, in the early days of your married -life, you should have taken possession of your husband’s -mind, and accustomed him to do what you wanted; at -that time it would have been very easy for you, but you -did just the opposite.”</p> - -<p>“I simply tried to please him, and we had but one will -then! But soon I am going to be a mother. Ah! how -impatiently I await that moment! I am sure that his -child’s caresses will make Edouard forget all his schemes -of wealth and grandeur.”</p> - -<p>“May you say true!”</p> - -<p>The term marked by nature approached. Edouard -realized that that was no time to change his abode, so he -said no more of his plans, and Adeline thought that he -had abandoned them. Soon she brought into the world -a pretty little girl, a faithful image of her mother’s<a name="page_165" id="page_165"></a> -charms. Edouard desired that Dufresne should be his -child’s godfather, but Madame Germeuil refused him as -an associate; so it was necessary to give way, and to -take in his place an old annuitant, most upright, orderly -and methodical, who gave the godmother three boxes of -bonbons and two pairs of gloves, and promised to dine -every week with the young mother, in order to learn how -his goddaughter was coming on.</p> - -<p>Edouard did not say a word, but he awaited his wife’s -entire recovery before putting his plans into execution; -and he secretly hoped that Madame Germeuil would persist -in her refusal to change her lodgings, in order that -he might no longer have beneath his roof a mother-in-law -whose advice and reproaches were beginning to be -distasteful to him.</p> - -<p>Adeline was engrossed by the joy of being a mother; -she nursed her child, in spite of all that Edouard could -say to prove that that was not done in good society; but -in that matter Adeline resisted her husband, the mother-love -carried the day, and that new sentiment abated in -some degree the force of the sentiment which hitherto -had reigned despotically in her heart.</p> - -<p>For some time Madame Dolban had been a less frequent -visitor at the Murville house; Adeline and her -mother did not know the reason, but they were not sorry -to be less often in the company of Dufresne, who ordinarily -accompanied Madame Dolban. They thought that -if he saw him less often, Edouard would pay less heed -to the new dreams of wealth which had been suggested -to him by that young man.</p> - -<p>The ladies were mistaken; Dufresne was very careful -not to neglect Murville, with whose character he was now -perfectly acquainted. He knew all that he could hope to -gain by his acquaintance. He had, moreover, extensive<a name="page_166" id="page_166"></a> -projects. Which events will soon place us in a position -to judge, no doubt. But like a clever man, Dufresne -waited until the propitious moment came to carry out -his plans. He saw that Madame Germeuil did not like -him; the presence of Adeline’s mother interfered with -his designs; so he tried shrewdly to sow discord between -her and her son-in-law; he found a way of separating -them, by suggesting to Edouard to find a larger apartment -in order to give handsome parties. The two friends -met everyday, and passed a large part of the morning -together; and when Murville left the house at night, it -was to go to other houses where Dufresne had agreed to -meet him. Edouard could not do without his friend, he -was unwilling to do anything without consulting him, -to undertake anything until he had seen him. But if -his wife gave him advice, if his mother-in-law ventured -to make a remonstrance, Edouard lost his temper, flew -into a rage, and insisted that he was the master, whereas -he was simply the plaything of the man who had the art -to flatter his tastes. A curious character! naturally weak, -unreasonably obstinate, intending to be firm and not to -allow himself to be guided by others, Edouard abandoned -himself to the will of the man who secretly advised him -to be persevering and determined in his plans, because -he was well aware that that was the way to speak to a -weak man who in his eyes was simply a mass of ductile -matter, to which he could give whatever shape he chose.</p> - -<p>Adeline did not suffer from the new duties to which -she devoted herself; on the contrary, her features seemed -even lovelier, her eyes more melting, her bearing more -graceful; she was fascinating when she held her child -in her arms, and when she went out in the morning to -give her a breath of air. Another than Murville would -have considered Adeline improved; but a husband rarely<a name="page_167" id="page_167"></a> -makes such observations, he sees only the contrary. In -default of him, others notice his wife’s beauty, admire -what he does not see, praise what he has ceased to praise, -and rave over what he neglects; that is something that -husbands do not think about, that they do not trouble -themselves about at all, and yet it is the thing which plays -them such cruel tricks.</p> - -<p>One man observed what Edouard no longer observed; -he followed Adeline, without her knowledge, he admired -her charms, he divined those which he could not see and -devoured with his eyes all that he could see. A violent -passion had assumed the mastery of him; he was simply -waiting for a favorable moment to try to induce her -to share his passion. However, there was very little -hope that he could win her love, and he knew it. Adeline -was virtue personified; she was absolutely devoted to her -husband and to her child. But there was no obstacle, no -barrier, that the man who adored her had not resolved -to overturn. Nothing can check the impetuous torrent -swelled by heavy rains; nothing could discourage his -love if we may thus name the unbridled desires, the -delirium, the jealousy that for a long time had filled his -heart. He had decided to attempt everything, to undertake -everything, to dare everything, in order to triumph -over Adeline; his passion, long concealed, was only the -more violent on that account; the fire which devoured -him was likely to consume everything when it should -break forth. But who was this mysterious man, whose -love thus far had remained a secret? You know him, -reader, and I will wager that you have already guessed -his name.</p> - -<p>Edouard, who had plunged deeper than ever into business, -of which he understood nothing, but which seemed -to him all the more attractive on that account,—Edouard<a name="page_168" id="page_168"></a> -hired a handsome house, a fashionable carriage, bought -magnificent furniture of the latest style, furnished a very -elaborate office, with shelves on all sides, on which were -pasteboard boxes, empty to be sure, but soon to contain -the documents relating to the transactions which could -not fail to come to his hands in a multitude. Pending -their arrival, our man hired a clerk, who passed his time -reading the <i>Gazette</i> and cutting quill pens.</p> - -<p>Adeline was installed in her new abode. She looked -at everything, sighed and held her peace. Madame Germeuil, -on the contrary, burst forth into reproaches, and -had a violent scene with her son-in-law. She predicted -that he would ruin himself. Edouard was vexed and -lost his temper, and a rupture followed. Madame Germeuil -left her son-in-law’s house, swearing never to see -him again; she refused to be moved by her daughter’s -tears, tears for which the good woman blamed herself in -the depths of her heart; she realized that it would have -been better to give her daughter to a man of firm but -sensible character than to a weak, irresolute creature, who -had not enough intelligence to admit his failings, and too -much obstinacy to repair them. But the harm was done.</p> - -<p>After Madame Germeuil’s departure there was another -scene between the husband and the wife; for Adeline -could not forbear to scold her husband in her turn, and -she begged him to go after her mother and bring her -back. He was obstinate; he persisted in refusing to attempt -a reconciliation, and he informed his wife that he -was determined to do as he chose, that all remonstrance -would be fruitless thenceforth and would not change his -line of conduct, in which he did not propose to be guided -by women.</p> - -<p>Thus the splendid abode of the new business agent was -christened by tears; but Murville no longer paid any<a name="page_169" id="page_169"></a> -heed to such trifles; he had matters of great importance -in his head. Dufresne was to put him in the way of -earning fifty thousand francs with a wealthy shipowner -who had just arrived in Paris and was seeking investments -for his money, with which he did not know what -to do. In order to become acquainted with that invaluable -man, it was necessary to give an evening party, a ball, to -which he would be brought by a third person. The ball -was decided upon; and in accordance with his friend’s -advice, Edouard made the most elaborate preparations -for a function which was to give him an established -position in society. To be sure, the expenses of that -function would be enormous. The twelve thousand -francs earned some time before were largely spent; he -had had to encroach upon his income to buy the furniture -and to decorate his house; but all that was nothing at all; -in order to reap, one must sow,—that was Dufresne’s -maxim. And his example proved that it worked well -with him; never had he seemed more fortunate, more -magnificent, more at his ease. He had a cabriolet, a -groom, and such diamonds! Therefore he must be -doing an excellent business.</p> - -<h2><a name="XVII" id="XVII"></a>XVII<br /><br /> -A GRAND PARTY.—A DECLARATION OF LOVE</h2> - -<p>“My dear love,” said Edouard to his wife, one morning, -“I am going to give a party to-morrow—a ball; -you must prepare to do the honors.”</p> - -<p>“You are going to give a party—to whom, pray? Can -it be that you are reconciled with mamma<a name="page_170" id="page_170"></a>?”</p> - -<p>“Who is talking about your mother? She is a woman -who insists upon meddling in affairs which she does not -understand, and who, because her tastes lead her to live -in a narrow circle, wishes also to prevent us from going -out of it. You must agree that that is utterly absurd. -However, when I have fifty thousand francs a year, I -fancy that she will forgive me for not listening to her -advice.”</p> - -<p>“That will not be very soon, I take it!”</p> - -<p>“Sooner than you think, madame, and I act accordingly.”</p> - -<p>“And is that the reason that you are giving a party?”</p> - -<p>“Exactly.”</p> - -<p>“Whom do you expect to have?”</p> - -<p>“Oh! never fear, we shall have lots of people. In the -first place, we must, for it is the fashion now; if one is -not crowded and pushed about in a salon, he does not -think that he has enjoyed himself.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! what nonsense, my dear! Who told you that?”</p> - -<p>“It is not nonsense, madame. I go into society while -you are taking care of your daughter.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! I am well aware that you no longer stay with -me.”</p> - -<p>“That is necessary; I must show myself in society; -that is the place where a man makes acquaintances.”</p> - -<p>“Disastrous ones, sometimes!”</p> - -<p>“Oh! mon Dieu! I am not a child; I know with -whom I am dealing! Why, to hear you and your mother -talk, anyone would think that I am not capable of taking -care of myself.</p> - -<p>“I never said that, my dear; but I cannot help regretting -the time when I alone was sufficient for your enjoyment; -then you passed all your time with me,—you did -not go into society.—Well! were you not happy<a name="page_171" id="page_171"></a>?”</p> - -<p>“To be sure I was.”</p> - -<p>“Then why have you changed your mode of life?”</p> - -<p>“Why? why? That is a strange question to ask me! -a man cannot always be making love to his wife, can he?”</p> - -<p>“Oh! I have discovered that! But I did not expect to -learn it after only a year of married life.”</p> - -<p>“Well, well! are you going to begin your reproaches -again? Women are never reasonable.”</p> - -<p>“I am not reproaching you, my dear; give parties, as -that gives you pleasure; I shall never object.”</p> - -<p>“You are a love; you are not obstinate like your -mother; and I tell you again that this is all for our good. -So make the necessary preparations. I have already -ordered and arranged everything, and all that you will -have to do will be to see that my orders are carried out.”</p> - -<p>“Very well. But what shall I say to people whom I -do not know?”</p> - -<p>“Oh! don’t let that trouble you! You just bow and -smile to every one. With your grace and your wit you -will always be fascinating.”</p> - -<p>“I would like to be fascinating to you alone.”</p> - -<p>“Do you mean that I am unfaithful to you? I am -really so good——”</p> - -<p>“That some day you will be laughed at for it.”</p> - -<p>“Never fear, I love you only.—I am going to send a -few more invitations; prepare for our party.”</p> - -<p>Edouard kissed his wife and left her. Adeline, in -order to please him, inquired about what was to be done -on the following day; she was alarmed at the magnitude -of the expense, but it was too late to oppose it. After -giving her orders, the young wife went to see her mother. -It was on Madame Germeuil’s bosom that she poured out -her grief, though she concealed much of it, in order not -to make her mother more bitter against her husband.<a name="page_172" id="page_172"></a></p> - -<p>“Oh!” said Adeline, “so long as he is faithful to me, -I shall have nothing to complain of. I can forgive him -everything except indifference, which I absolutely could -not endure.”</p> - -<p>The next day, at daybreak, everything was in confusion -in the Murville establishment. The servants could not -attend to the innumerable preparations which were under -way on every side; workmen came to put carpets and -chandeliers in place and vases of flowers along the stair-rails. -The mirror-maker’s apprentices, upholsterers, -florists and decorators filled the salons, and got in the -way of the footmen and other servants. Soon the caterers -arrived, the pastry cooks and the ice dealer’s men, who -took possession of the servants’ quarters and began the -decoration of the sideboards, which were to be furnished -in the evening in the most sumptuous way, and to offer -everything which could fascinate the eyes, the nose and -the palate at once. Adeline attempted to pass through -several rooms to her husband’s office; she was bewildered -by the uproar, the shouts, the tumult; she could not -recognize her own apartments. At last she spied Edouard -walking about the salons, and watching with a self-satisfied -air the preparations for the party.</p> - -<p>“Well, my dear love,” he said to his wife as soon as -he caught sight of her, “what do you think of all this?”</p> - -<p>“That I do not understand how anyone can take so -much trouble to entertain people whom one does not -know, and who feel no obligation for the pains which -one takes to treat them so handsomely.”</p> - -<p>“But, my dear love, you must remember that a man -does all this for his reputation’s sake. Parbleu! I care -nothing at all for the people whom I entertain; I am not -at all anxious for their friendship, but I am anxious that -people should say in society: ‘Monsieur Murville’s party<a name="page_173" id="page_173"></a> -was delightful, nothing was lacking; and everything -was in the very best style. That function must have cost -a tremendous sum!’—You will agree that that will do -me credit; people will assume that I have a considerable -fortune, and that I have more business than I desire.—Be -sure to dress handsomely, and wear your diamonds; -they are not so fine as I wish they were, but before long -I hope to make you a present of a superb string of them.”</p> - -<p>“My dear, you know perfectly well that I do not want -anything of that kind; your love alone——”</p> - -<p>“It is getting late; go and dress.”</p> - -<p>The time fixed for the party arrived; between nine and -ten o’clock, the carriages and the pedestrians—for some -people always come on foot, even to the largest balls—the -courtyard of Murville’s house in swarms. -They crowded under the porte cochère; the coachmen -insulted one another and disputed for precedence; the -young women, wrapped in their pelisses or cloaks, jumped -lightly to the landing, and waited, one for her mother, -another for her husband, to take her up to the salons. -The officious young man mounted the stairs gracefully, -his body enveloped in an ample cloak lined with crimson -velvet, which concealed almost the whole of his face, -leaving only the end of his nose visible; he offered his -hand to a young lady whose fear of the horses standing -in the courtyard had separated her from her escort. The -young gallant in the cloak saw only a pair of very -expressive eyes and a few curls, for all the rest was concealed -under the hood of a pelisse; but he saw enough to -divine lovely features and the form of a nymph. He -gently pressed the hand which she entrusted to him; he -engaged his fair unknown for the first quadrille, and -his hopes were aroused before he had even entered the -reception room. That room was crowded; in one corner<a name="page_174" id="page_174"></a> -the ladies arranged their dresses, gave a last glance to -their finery, which had become rumpled in the carriage; -farther on, in a less brilliantly lighted spot, a number of -economical bank clerks took slippers from their pockets -and put them on in place of their shoes, which they carefully -wrapped in large pieces of paper with their gaiters, -and placed them under some heavy piece of furniture -which was not likely to be moved. After effecting this -slight change of costume, they carefully pulled their ruffs -from their waistcoats, retied their cravats, passed their -hands through their hair, rumpling it or smoothing it -according as their style of beauty required, and then, -drawing themselves up proudly, entered the salon with -an air of impertinence and conceit which was calculated to -persuade all the other guests that they had come in a -tilbury.</p> - -<p>The salon was already filled with women of all ages; -for by the face only, not by the dress, could the mother -be distinguished from the daughter, the aunt from the -niece. The men strolled about, eyeglass in hand, and -despite that little accessory, almost put their noses into -the ladies’ faces, as they stopped in front of them, making -wry faces when one was not to their liking; while the -ladies themselves smiled at them instead of spitting in -their faces as their insolent manner of staring at them -well deserved. Soon the crowd became so large that one -could hardly move. That was the delightful moment; -a young exquisite halted in front of a girl seated beside -her mother, and made the most indecent gestures, which -the poor child avoided only by keeping her own eyes constantly -on the floor, which prevented her from enjoying -the spectacle of the ball; but the young man was persistent; -he did not stir from in front of her, and had the effrontery -to interpret in his favor the blush which covered<a name="page_175" id="page_175"></a> -the brow of her whom he deigned to notice. A few steps -away, another young exquisite pointed out to four or five -of his friends a pretty woman whose husband stood -nearby; he told them in confidence that she had been his -mistress for a week; his friends congratulated him, and -asked him for details concerning the lady’s secret charms -and her way of making love; he replied, laughing heartily, -and gesticulating like one possessed, which could not -fail to attract every eye, and to arouse the curiosity of -those who did not hear him. Luckily the husband was -of the latter number; but he desired to know what was -being said, so he approached and enquired:</p> - -<p>“What are you laughing at so loudly, gentlemen?”</p> - -<p>“Oh! it was nothing, a joke he was telling us.”</p> - -<p>“Some rascality, I will wager; you are sad rakes!”</p> - -<p>“You will find out later what it was.”</p> - -<p>And the young men dispersed, laughing louder than -ever; the husband laughed with them; he did not know -why, but he wanted to seem to be informed.</p> - -<p>The signal to begin the dance was given, and an excellent -orchestra, directed by Collinet, played several delightful -quadrilles, which invited one to dance; fascinating -tunes, selected from the masterpieces of the great -masters, are now used as the theme and motif of a <i>poule</i>, -<i>a trénis</i>, or a <i>pantalon</i>. How can one resist the temptation, -when one has the opportunity to execute a pirouette, -a <i>balancé</i>, or an <i>entre-chat</i> to passages from Rossini, -Mozart, or Boieldieu? The ear is no less charmed by the -method of execution; modern quadrilles are little concerts -for wind and stringed instruments; it requires talent -to play them. We have left to the poor blind men such -tunes as the Monaco, the Périgourdine and the Furstemberg; -we need artistes to play the quadrilles of Weber, -Collinet, Rubner, etc.<a name="page_176" id="page_176"></a></p> - -<p>There was little room; the guests trod on one another’s -feet, and jostled one another; but they danced, and that -was the essential thing; what joy for the young woman -who desires to display her charms, and for the woman on -the decline who flatters herself that she is still very -light on her feet!</p> - -<p>Those who were not attracted by the dancing and the -music took their places at an écarté table; there they -abandoned themselves to their passion for gambling, -awaiting a favorable stroke of luck; they tried to fathom -the play of their opponents, to read upon their faces what -cards they had in their hands. They forgot their wives or -their daughters; and very frequently those ladies in the -salon forgot those who were at the écarté table.</p> - -<p>The bets opened and soon became very considerable; -young men, who should have paid no heed to aught except -the ladies and the dance, waited anxiously to see if -their adversary would turn a king; their blood boiled; -the sight of gold, the hope of winning, led them on; and -more than one, who walked away from the tables with -empty pockets, would refuse the next day to give money -to his tailor or his bootmaker; while our economical -friends of the shoes and the gaiters, who had allowed -themselves to be led astray by example, observed to one -another as they took off their slippers, that they would -have done better to hire a cab than to bet or play écarté.</p> - -<p>Others had recourse to the sideboard for consolation -and stuffed themselves with pastry and refreshments; -the greatest glutton took the most delicate sweetmeats, -on the pretext that he was taking them to the ladies. -What horrible waste there is in such mobs! Plates overturned, -one dish cast aside to take another, of which -three-quarters is left; the creams that the guests snatch -from one another; the bonbons that disappear before one<a name="page_177" id="page_177"></a> -has time to take one;—such is the ordinary course of -collations at large parties; the sideboard is always being -pillaged, and the young men who surround it act as if -they had eaten nothing for a week. What an extraordinary -way for people in good society to behave!</p> - -<p>Adeline tried to discover some acquaintance amid the -crowd and the tumult; but most of the faces were unknown -to her. Weary of listening to insipid or exaggerated -compliments, addressed to her by men whom she -did not know, and disgusted at being stared at through -the eyeglasses of these men, the young woman seized a -moment when everybody was busy according to his or her -taste, to go to her room, to make sure that her daughter -was asleep, and to enjoy, by embracing her, the only -pleasure that that evening could afford her.</p> - -<p>To reach the room where her little Ermance was in bed, -Adeline was obliged to leave her guests altogether, for -she had determined that her child should not be awakened -by the noise; she passed through several half-lighted -rooms and finally reached her daughter’s side; she paused -by the cradle and gazed at Ermance, who was sleeping -peacefully. With her mind more at ease, Adeline was -going back to her guests; but, as she entered a dimly-lighted -boudoir which adjoined her daughter’s bedroom, -she saw some one gliding along the wall. A feeling of -alarm took possession of her.</p> - -<p>“Who is there?” she said instantly.</p> - -<p>“Don’t be afraid, madame; I am distressed to have -taken you so by surprise.”</p> - -<p>Adeline recovered herself, for she recognized Dufresne’s -voice, and asked: “What are you seeking here?”</p> - -<p>“The noise and heat of the salon made me feel uncomfortable; -I was very glad to be able to come away -and rest for a moment<a name="page_178" id="page_178"></a>.”</p> - -<p>Adeline went into the next room for a lamp, and -brought it into the room where Dufresne had remained; -he followed her every movement with his eyes, and -seemed intensely agitated.</p> - -<p>“If you are not feeling well, I will go and bring you -something.”</p> - -<p>“Oh, no! stay, madame, I beg you; your presence is -a hundred times more beneficial to me.”</p> - -<p>Dufresne had taken Adeline’s hand; she, amazed by -the extraordinary tone and by the fire with which he -addressed her, did not know what reply to make, but -stood before him sorely embarrassed. Dufresne squeezed -violently the hand that he held in his. Adeline withdrew -it at once in dismay, and started to leave the room, but -he stood in front of her and stopped her.</p> - -<p>“What do you want of me?” she said to him, her voice -trembling with a feeling of terror she could not explain.</p> - -<p>“That you should listen to me, madame, that you -should deign to listen to me.”</p> - -<p>“What have you to say to me, pray, that demands so -much mystery? We might talk quite as well in the -salon.”</p> - -<p>“No, madame, no,—here. Ah! for a long while I -have been postponing this moment; but I feel that it is -impossible for me to conceal longer the passion which -consumes me; no, I am no longer able to see you, to -contemplate so many charms, without giving expression -to the ardor which devours me.”</p> - -<p>“What are you saying to me, monsieur?”</p> - -<p>“That I love you, that I adore you, lovely Adeline, and -that you must be mine!”</p> - -<p>“Merciful heaven! What do I hear?”</p> - -<p>“Learn all at last; know that from the first moment -that I saw you, you have been the object of all my<a name="page_179" id="page_179"></a> -thoughts, of all my desires, the goal of all my acts; I -became intimate with Madame Dolban only to obtain an -opportunity to be introduced at your house; that hope -and the hope of winning your favor some day alone prevented -me from committing some foolish extravagance -between the day of your wedding and the day when I was -introduced to you. But how I suffered then, concealing -from everyone the flame which consumed me! and what -torments have I not endured when I have seen you lavishing -upon my fortunate rival all those caresses which he -received with indifference, whereas a single one would -have been the height of felicity to me.”</p> - -<p>“This is too much, monsieur; I have restrained my -indignation, but I shall no longer be able to do so, if I -listen to you any more.”</p> - -<p>“Your indignation! Wherein do I deserve it?”</p> - -<p>“To call my husband your rival, and in return for his -friendship to try to win his wife—such conduct is shocking!”</p> - -<p>“Such conduct is very common, and it only seems -shocking to you because you do not share my sentiments; -for, if you loved me, instead of being a monster, I should -be an unhappy wretch consumed by an insurmountable -passion, suffering for a long while and concealing his -agony from every eye, even before her who is the cause -of it. Such conduct then would not seem criminal to -you; so much love and constancy would arouse your -pity at least, and you would accord it to me, madame, -you would listen to me without anger, and perhaps a -gentler sentiment would plead my cause in your heart, -and would help me to obtain the reward of all my attentions. -That, madame, is what you should consider. I -adore you—that is my crime; it will cease to be a crime if -you share my passion; success insures forgiveness for<a name="page_180" id="page_180"></a> -the most audacious enterprises, and I shall be guilty only -if you hate me.”</p> - -<p>“Your speeches, monsieur, will never justify you in -my eyes. I might excuse your love, but not your hope of -inducing me to share it. A person is not master of his -heart, I believe, but he is master of his conduct, and -yours is unworthy of a decent man——”</p> - -<p>“Madame——”</p> - -<p>“Never speak to me again of your love; only on that -condition do I agree to forget this conversation and to -refrain from repeating it to my husband.”</p> - -<p>“Your husband! He wouldn’t believe you.”</p> - -<p>“What do you say?”</p> - -<p>“No, madame, he would never believe anything that -you might say against me. Do you suppose that I have -not provided against everything? I have obtained such -control over your husband’s mind that he no longer sees -except through my eyes, no longer acts except by my will; -in fact, he is a machine, whose movements I govern at my -pleasure. But tremble, if you reject my suit, for the -power which I shall exert over the weak-minded Edouard! -You will learn then to know me, and you will repent -your unjust pride; but it will be too late, for my -hatred will be as active as my love is violent.”</p> - -<p>“Abominable man! I feel that the horror that you -have inspired in me has increased twofold, but I defy -your threats, and I forbid you to come into my presence -again.”</p> - -<p>Dufresne’s face expressed rage and irony at once; his -nerves contracted, a bitter smile played about his lips, -while his eyes darted flashes of fire. Adeline, in terror, -tried to fly; he stopped her, threw his muscular arms -about her, pressed her violently to his breast, and placed -his burning lips upon his victim’s heaving breast; he was<a name="page_181" id="page_181"></a> -about to proceed to the last excess, but the young woman -uttered a piercing shriek; people hurried to the spot, the -sound of footsteps drew near. Dufresne opened a window -looking on the garden, jumped out and disappeared.</p> - -<p>Several servants and young men entered the room; -they gathered about Adeline and inquired the cause of her -alarm. Her eyes wandered distractedly about; the sight -of the open window recalled all that had passed, and she -realized the necessity of concealing her emotion.</p> - -<p>“What’s the matter, madame, what has happened to -you?” was asked on all sides.</p> - -<p>“I don’t know,” she said, trying to calm her agitation, -“I did not feel very well, the heat made me uncomfortable. -I came to this room to obtain a breath of fresh -air; but as I opened that window, a fit of dizziness—I -tried to call for help, and I had not the strength.”</p> - -<p>The explanation seemed very plausible; they urged -Madame Murville not to return to the salon, where the -intense heat might make her ill again. Adeline had no -idea of doing so; she would have been unable to endure -Dufresne’s presence. So she withdrew to her apartments, -requesting somebody to apologize for her to the -rest of the company.</p> - -<p>She asked her maid to tell Edouard that she wished to -see him as soon as he was at liberty. The servant delivered -the message. But Murville paid little heed to it. -He had just lost forty louis at écarté to an exceedingly -pretty young woman, who bestowed very expressive -glances upon him, smiling at him and showing the loveliest -teeth in the world; and, accidentally, no doubt, allowed -her little foot to rest upon his, and her knee to -remain between his legs. How could he help allowing -himself to be beaten by so attractive a player? She -pouted so sweetly when he refused to give her cards that<a name="page_182" id="page_182"></a> -it was impossible to resist her. Edouard felt that he was -subjugated; but imagine his sensations when she asked -him to wipe the perspiration from a very white back, -which was moist from dancing! He performed the service -with trembling fingers; she thanked him with a -pressure of the hand, and invited him to come to see her -and to take his revenge for the game of écarté.</p> - -<p>At five in the morning, they danced the regulation -quadrille to close the ball. They laughed and mixed the -figures up and tired themselves out; they made much -noise and much dust; and then they took their leave, one -carrying away an old hat in place of the new one he -had had when he came, and which he could not find; -another, minus the pretty cane which he had taken pains -to place in a dark corner; very fortunate when the -mackintosh or overcoat or cloak had not been changed.</p> - -<p>Advice to young men who frequent large parties: Do -not carry valuable canes, and wear nothing better than an -old hat to leave in the reception room, unless you choose -to keep it in your hand all the time, as many people do -nowadays to avoid the slight vexation which we have just -mentioned.</p> - -<p>Edouard, with a full heart and an empty purse, went -to his room, engrossed by the pretty woman with whom -he had played écarté, and without a thought for his own -wife, who had long been waiting for him in vain.<a name="page_183" id="page_183"></a></p> - -<h2><a name="XVIII" id="XVIII"></a>XVIII<br /><br /> -FOLLY.—BLINDNESS.—WEAKNESS</h2> - -<p>Adeline had risen during the night, being anxious concerning -her husband; but on learning that he had gone -to his apartment very late, she decided not to disturb his -rest, and waited until he should be awake to tell him -what had taken place in the evening between herself and -Dufresne, whom she hoped to make known to him as he -really was.</p> - -<p>Edouard woke and went downstairs to breakfast. -Adeline was waiting for him; she reproached him gently -for his indifference of the night before; but he hardly -listened to her; he was distraught, preoccupied, and complained -of a violent headache which he hoped to get rid -of by going out. Adeline detained him, informing him -that she had something of great importance to say. -Amazed by his wife’s tone, Edouard instinctively resumed -his seat and requested her to hurry because business required -his attention. The servants were dismissed and -Adeline repeated to her husband her conversation with -Dufresne on the previous evening.</p> - -<p>Edouard listened at first with indifference; but soon -displeasure and impatience were depicted upon his face.</p> - -<p>“Well, my dear,” said Adeline, after she had told him -everything, “what do you think now of your sincere -friend?”</p> - -<p>“I think—I think that you make a crime of a trifle, -and a matter of importance of something that amounts -to nothing<a name="page_184" id="page_184"></a>.”</p> - -<p>“What! my dear——”</p> - -<p>“Certainly; a declaration to a woman! mon Dieu! is -that such a rare thing, for heaven’s sake, a thing for -which it is necessary to make so much fuss? Every day -pretty women receive declarations addressed to them in -jest, to which they attach no more importance than they -deserve. But you take fright at a word! a simple compliment -seems to you an attempt at seduction! you -shouldn’t take things so! But I know you: you don’t -like—more than that, you detest Dufresne. For a long -time you have been trying to ruin him in my estimation, -and you seize this pretext for accomplishing your purpose; -but I warn you, madame, that you will not succeed.”</p> - -<p>“Is it possible, monsieur? do you accuse me, do you -suspect me of being capable of deceiving you?”</p> - -<p>“Or of being deceived? How do you know that Dufresne -did not talk all that nonsense to you to make -sport of you, and to be revenged for your hatred, which -he perceives very plainly?”</p> - -<p>“Was it for that purpose too that he tried to carry his -audacity so far as to kiss me?”</p> - -<p>“Kiss you! Well, I admit that he was wrong to kiss -you against your will, and I shall scold him for it. But -a kiss is not a thing which should irritate you to this -point!”</p> - -<p>“You do not intend then, monsieur, to cease to receive -Monsieur Dufresne in your house?”</p> - -<p>“Most assuredly, madame, I do not intend to make -myself unhappy, to make myself ridiculous, and to cause -people to point their fingers at me as a jealous husband, -simply because somebody ventured to embrace you in -jest! That would be utterly absurd! But calm yourself, -I will forbid Dufresne to mention his passion to you -again<a name="page_185" id="page_185"></a>!”</p> - -<p>“What, Edouard, you laugh! You think so little of -what I have told you?”</p> - -<p>“I do what it is my duty to do, and I know how to -behave.”</p> - -<p>“Alas! you no longer love me, I see. Formerly you -were more jealous.”</p> - -<p>“One may love without being jealous; and besides—but -it is getting late, and I have business that I must attend -to.”</p> - -<p>“What about that rich shipowner for whom you gave -the party?”</p> - -<p>“He was not able to come.”</p> - -<p>“So all your expense was useless?”</p> - -<p>“Useless! No, indeed; I was very warmly congratulated -on my party. It will do me a great deal of good -in the sequel, and I am delighted that I gave it.—I must -leave you, for I have not a moment of my own.”</p> - -<p>Edouard hurried away to Dufresne. That gentleman -seemed a little disturbed at sight of him, but he soon recovered -himself; it was not to talk about what his wife -had told him that Murville was so eager to be with him, -but to talk about the lovely woman with whom he had -played écarté the night before, to find out who she was -and what position she held in society; in a word, it was -to dilate without reserve upon desires and hopes which -he did not shrink from disclosing to his friend.</p> - -<p>Dufresne gratified Edouard’s curiosity by informing -him that Madame de Géran was the widow of a general, -that she was absolutely her own mistress, that she had -some means but possessed the art of spending money -rapidly, because she was exceedingly fond of pleasure. -Dufresne took pains to add that many men paid court to -the young widow, but that she received their homage with -indifference, treated love as a joke and made sport of the<a name="page_186" id="page_186"></a> -flames she kindled, and that her conquest seemed to be -difficult of accomplishment.</p> - -<p>All that he learned added to Edouard’s newly-born -passion. What joy to carry off the palm from so many -rivals,—and Madame de Géran had looked at him and -treated him in such a way as to justify him in forming -hopes. The fact was that she had turned his head; and -Dufresne, who had no difficulty in reading the weak -and fickle Murville’s heart, seized the opportunity to -broach the subject of his interview with Adeline, taking -pains to represent the thing as a mere pleasantry, which -he did not expect would be so severely reprehended.</p> - -<p>“Yes, yes, I know,” said Edouard; “my wife spoke -to me about it this morning.”</p> - -<p>“Ah! she told you——”</p> - -<p>“That you were a monster, a villain, a false friend!”</p> - -<p>“Indeed!”</p> - -<p>“And much more too! for I warn you that she is furiously -angry with you. But never fear—I will pacify her; -she will see that she took the thing in the wrong way -when she learns that you mentioned it first.”</p> - -<p>“I am truly sorry that I amused myself by—But after -all, your wife is a very strange woman!”</p> - -<p>“It’s her mother, Madame Germeuil, who has stuffed -her head with romantic ideas.”</p> - -<p>“Certainly no one would ever think that she was educated -in Paris.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! she will have to form herself in good society. -Would you believe that she expressed a purpose not to -receive you again?”</p> - -<p>“If my presence is unpleasant to Madame Murville, -I shall be careful to avoid her.”</p> - -<p>“Nonsense! that is just what I don’t propose to have, -or I shall be angry with you. I mean that you shall come<a name="page_187" id="page_187"></a> -to the house more than ever; that is my desire and it -must suffice. Are you not friendly enough to me to overlook -my wife’s eccentric character?”</p> - -<p>“Oh! my attachment to you has no bounds!”</p> - -<p>“Dear Dufresne!—Look you, to prove how much -confidence I have in you, and how little heed I pay to my -wife’s fairy tales, I am going to confide a secret to you, -and I rely on your friendship to help me in the matter.”</p> - -<p>“I am entirely devoted to you—speak.”</p> - -<p>“My friend, I love, I adore, I am mad over Madame -de Géran.”</p> - -<p>“Is it possible? Why, you have only known her since -last night.”</p> - -<p>“That is long enough to make me love her.—What -would you have—we cannot control those things. It’s -a caprice, a weakness, whatever you choose to call it! -But I have lost my head.”</p> - -<p>“You, Murville—such a reasonable man! and married, -too!”</p> - -<p>“Oh! my dear fellow, are married men any more -virtuous than bachelors? You know very well that the -contrary is true; a man can’t stick to his wife forever.”</p> - -<p>“If your wife should think as you do!”</p> - -<p>“Oh! so far as that is concerned, I am not alarmed; -my wife is virtue personified, and she does no more than -her duty; for a woman—that’s a very different matter.”</p> - -<p>“As to the consequences, yes; but morally, and even -according to the law of nature, I consider that the fault -is absolutely identical.”</p> - -<p>“You are joking! At all events, aren’t the consequences -everything? Is the absurdity of it the same? -Will any one ever laugh at a wife whose husband has -mistresses? No, nothing is ever said then, because it is<a name="page_188" id="page_188"></a> -considered a very common occurrence; but if a wife -makes her husband a cuckold——”</p> - -<p>“That is a very common occurrence too.”</p> - -<p>“For all that, people laugh at the poor husband and -point their fingers at him!—Besides, what harm can come -of the husband’s infidelity? None at all. The fair ones -who have yielded to him won’t go about boasting of it! -With a woman it is just the opposite; her lovers always -ruin her reputation, either by their words, or by their -actions, which never escape the eyes of curiosity and -calumny. In fact, a woman who finds her husband in -another woman’s arms can only complain and weep; -while a man who surprises his wife in <i>flagrante delicto</i> -has a right to punish the culprit; so you see, my dear -fellow, that the offence is not the same, as the punishment -is different.”</p> - -<p>“I see that it was we men who made the laws, and that -we treated ourselves very well.”</p> - -<p>“Are you going to preach to me too? Really, Dufresne, -you are almost as savagely virtuous as my wife.”</p> - -<p>“No, my dear fellow, you don’t know me yet. But -before assisting you, I wanted to find out whether you -had fully weighed the consequences of this intrigue.”</p> - -<p>“I have weighed and calculated everything. I love -Madame de Géran, and I wish to be loved in return. I -feel that there is no sacrifice of which I am not capable -to attain my object. Do you understand?”</p> - -<p>“Oh! very well. Since your mind is made up, I will -second you; but of course you won’t reproach me for -leading you on.”</p> - -<p>“No, no! On the contrary, I beg you to assist me, and -to help me to conceal this intrigue from my wife’s eyes.”</p> - -<p>“Don’t be alarmed—leave all that to me. I will answer -for all. When will you call on Madame de Géran<a name="page_189" id="page_189"></a>?”</p> - -<p>“This evening. They play cards there, of course?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, and for rather high stakes.”</p> - -<p>“The devil! The fact is that I haven’t any money. -That party drained me dry.”</p> - -<p>“It is very easy to obtain some. Consols are at a very -high premium. Sell. They cannot fail to drop before -long; then, as we shall have speculated in something -else, and you will probably be in funds, you can buy in -again. You see, it is a good thing to do from a business -standpoint.”</p> - -<p>“True, you are right. But the consols are in my wife’s -name.”</p> - -<p>“Can’t you get her to sign by telling her that you are -engaged in a magnificent operation?”</p> - -<p>“Oh, yes! she will sign, I am sure; she’ll sign whatever -I want her to.”</p> - -<p>“Take advantage of her compliant disposition to sell -your consols; I tell you again, they are on the point of -falling, and in a few days you will be able to buy the same -amount with much less money. If it will be any more -convenient for you, I will see to the business for you.”</p> - -<p>“You will confer a great favor on me, for I am still -rather a bungler in business, and but for you I should -often be embarrassed.”</p> - -<p>“Don’t be afraid. Act boldly. I assure you that your -party last night added immensely to your credit. If you -needed thirty thousand francs, you could easily obtain -them.”</p> - -<p>“You delight me. I will go back to my wife. Wait -for me at the café; I will be there very soon with the -papers in question.”</p> - -<p>“I will go there. Be on your guard with your wife.”</p> - -<p>“Do you take me for a child?—I won’t say adieu, my -dear Dufresne<a name="page_190" id="page_190"></a>.”</p> - -<p>Edouard hastened home and went up to Adeline’s -apartment, where he found her with her child in her -arms. At sight of her husband, who was not accustomed -to come home during the day, a soothing hope made her -heart beat fast; she thought that it was love that led -him back to her, and a smile of happiness embellished her -lovely features.</p> - -<p>Edouard was speechless in her presence; he was embarrassed, -he was conscious of a painful sensation; he -felt that he was guilty toward her, but he did not choose -to admit it even to himself.</p> - -<p>“Is it you, my dear?” said Adeline in the sweetest -of tones; “how happy I am when I see you! It happens -so rarely now!—Come and kiss your daughter.”</p> - -<p>Edouard walked mechanically toward them and kissed -the child with a distraught air, heedless of her infantile -graces. He stood like one in a dream, unable to decide -how to broach the subject that had brought him there.</p> - -<p>“You seem distressed,” said Adeline; “is anything -troubling you? For heaven’s sake, let me share your -trouble—you have no more loving, more sincere friend -than your wife.”</p> - -<p>“I know it, my dear Adeline, but nothing is troubling -me. No, I am preoccupied, because I am thinking of a -very important transaction in which I shall make a great -deal of money.”</p> - -<p>“Always schemes, speculations—and never love, repose -and happiness!”</p> - -<p>“Oh! when we are rich—why, then—But I have a -request to make of you; I want to ask you to sign a paper—it -has to do with an operation that will be very profitable.”</p> - -<p>“Are you certain of that, my dear?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, perfectly certain; it was——<a name="page_191" id="page_191"></a>”</p> - -<p>Edouard was going to say that it was Dufresne who -gave him that assurance, but he reflected that that would -not be the best way to convince his wife, and he checked -himself. Having taken from his desk all the papers that -he required, he drew up a document by which his wife -assented to the transfer of her consols, and with a trembling -hand presented the pen to Adeline. She, trustful -and submissive, signed the paper which he put before -her, without even reading it.</p> - -<p>“That is all right,” said Murville as he put the papers -in his pocket. “Now I must hurry to the Bourse, to conclude -this important affair.”</p> - -<p>He kissed Adeline and hurried from the room. She -realized that it was not to see her that he had come -home; but her heart made excuses for him; she believed -him to be entirely engrossed by business.</p> - -<p>“He loves nobody but me,” she said to herself; “that -is the main thing. I must forgive this love of work, and -this perfectly natural desire to enrich his wife and children.”</p> - -<p>Poor Adeline! she did not know what use her husband -proposed to make of the money that he was in such -haste to obtain.<a name="page_192" id="page_192"></a></p> - -<h2><a name="XIX" id="XIX"></a>XIX<br /><br /> -IT WAS NOT HER FAULT</h2> - -<p>Edouard returned in triumph to Dufresne; he was the -possessor of a considerable sum of which he could dispose -as he pleased, for his wife would never ask him for -an accounting, and his mother-in-law had ceased to -meddle in his affairs. Dufresne was awaiting Murville -impatiently; he was afraid that Adeline would make -some objections. But when he saw the precious papers, -a smile of satisfaction played about his lips; a sentiment -which he tried to dissemble gave to his face a peculiar -expression which would have attracted the attention of -anybody but Edouard; but he did not give Dufresne time -to speak; he urged him to go at once and obtain the -funds, and Dufresne made haste to gratify him, fearing -that he might change his mind.</p> - -<p>Adeline waited in vain for her husband to return; the -day passed and he did not come. She thought that he -had probably been invited to dine by some of his new -acquaintances; she tried to reconcile herself to it; but -what grieved her most was her husband’s blindness with -respect to Dufresne, and the indifference with which he -had listened to her story of the outrageous conduct of -the man whom he considered his friend. Dufresne’s -threats recurred to Adeline’s memory; she thought of -her husband’s weakness of will, and she could not help -shuddering as she reflected that her happiness, her repose, -and her child’s, perhaps, were in the hands of a wicked<a name="page_193" id="page_193"></a> -man, who seemed to be capable of going all lengths to -gratify his passions.</p> - -<p>It was nine o’clock in the evening; Adeline, absorbed -in her reflections, was sadly awaiting her husband’s return, -when she heard a loud knock at the street door. -Soon she heard someone coming upstairs—it was Edouard, -of course. She ran to open the door; but it was not -he; one of her servants appeared, bringing a letter which -a stranger had just left at the door with an urgent request -that it be handed to madame at once. The stranger had -gone away without waiting for a reply. The servant -handed the letter to his mistress and left the room.</p> - -<p>Adeline broke the seal; the writing was unfamiliar -to her; it seemed the work of a weak and tremulous -hand; the letter was signed by Madame Dolban.</p> - -<p>“What can she have to write to me?” thought Adeline; -“let me see.”</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>“Madame:</p> - -<p> “I am very ill; I have been unable to leave my room -for a long while, but I am unwilling to delay any longer -to give you some most important advice. I am responsible -for all the harm, and it is my place to try to repair it. -I brought a man named Dufresne to your house. Alas! -how bitterly I repent it! but at that time I believed him -to be incapable of doing anything indelicate even. A deplorable -passion had long made me blind, but now it is -no longer possible for me to doubt the ghastly truth. -This Dufresne is a miserable wretch, capable of every -villainy. I have only too many proofs of the infamy of -his conduct. He has robbed me of all that I possessed, -but my regret for my money is less than my shame at -having been his dupe. Gambling, debauchery, all sorts -of vice are familiar to him, and he has the art to conceal<a name="page_194" id="page_194"></a> -his shocking passions. I dare not tell you what I know—but -break off instantly the intimacy he has formed -with your husband, or fear the worst for him from the -advice of a monster to whom nothing is sacred.</p> - -<p class="r">“W<small>IDOW</small> D<small>OLBAN</small>.”</p></div> - -<p>Adeline shuddered; her heart was oppressed by secret -terror; she read the fatal letter once more, then raised -her lovely tear-bedewed eyes heavenward.</p> - -<p>“So this is the man on whose account Edouard fell -out with my mother! this is the sort of man that his -adviser, his best friend, is! O heaven! what misery I -foresee in the future! but how am I to avert it? My -husband no longer listens to me; he spurns my advice, -he is deaf to my prayers. But he could not be deaf to -my tears. No, Edouard is not hard-hearted; he loves -me still, he will not spurn his Adeline. I will implore -him, in our child’s name, to cease to see a man who will -lead him on to ruin. This letter will be a sufficient proof, -I trust; he will open his eyes and sever all relations with -him who has already caused me so much unhappiness.”</p> - -<p>These reflections allayed Adeline’s distress in some -measure; fully determined to show her husband, as soon -as he should return, the letter that she had received, she -decided to sit up for him. He could not be much longer, -it was already quite late, and all she needed was a little -courage. Poor woman! if she had known how her -husband was occupied, while she, melancholy and pensive, -devoured in silence the torments of anxiety and -jealousy! You who try to read the future,—how you -would deserve to be pitied if your eyes could pierce -space, and if your ears always heard the truth! Illusion -was invented for the happiness of mortals; it does them -almost as much good as hope.<a name="page_195" id="page_195"></a></p> - -<p>The young woman tried to beguile the time by making -plans for the future. She rejoiced in the approach of the -season of fine weather; soon they might return to the -pretty little place in the country. She had been so happy -there in the early days of her married life that she looked -forward to finding there once more the happiness that -she had not found in Paris. Edouard would accompany -her; he would have forgotten all his plans, have given -up the business that tormented him, and have broken entirely -with the perfidious Dufresne. Then nothing could -disturb their felicity. Her mother would return to live -with them; little Ermance would grow up and be educated -under her parents’ eyes, learning to love and respect -them. What a delightful future! How short the time -would seem! how well it would be employed!</p> - -<p>Adeline’s heart thrilled with the pleasure caused by -the delicious tableau which her imagination had conjured -up. But the clock struck; she glanced at it and -sighed; the image of happiness vanished, the melancholy -reality returned!</p> - -<p>Thus do the unfortunate try to deceive their suffering, -to conceal their grief from themselves. He who has lost -a beloved sweetheart has her image constantly in his -thoughts; he sees her, speaks to her, lives again with -her in the past; he hears her voice, her sweet accents, her -loving confession which makes his heart beat fast with -bliss; he recalls those delicious interviews of which love -bore the whole burden; he fancies that he holds his loved -one’s hands in his; he seeks her burning lips from which -he once stole the sweetest of kisses—but the illusion -vanishes; she is no longer there! Ah! what a ghastly -void! what a cruel return to life!</p> - -<p>Adeline was agitated by all these gleams of hope and -fear; twenty times she went to her daughter’s cradle,<a name="page_196" id="page_196"></a> -then returned to her place at the window and listened -anxiously, intently, for the faintest sound; but only the -rumbling of an occasional carriage broke the silence of -the night. Each time that she heard that noise, Adeline’s -heart beat faster. It was her husband returning home; -yes, it was he—the carriage was coming nearer; but it -passed on, it did not stop.</p> - -<p>Adeline had watched many hours pass; the cold of the -night and the weariness caused by her lonely vigil benumbed -her senses. Despite her desire to wait for her -husband, she felt that she could no longer resist the -drowsiness that oppressed her. She decided at last to go -to bed; but she placed Madame Dolban’s letter on her -night table, so that she might have it at hand in order to -be able to show it to her husband as soon as she saw him. -From that priceless letter she anticipated peace of mind -and happiness. She lighted the night lamp that she used -every night. She went to bed at last—regretfully—and -still tried to fight against sleep; but fatigue triumphed -over anxiety; her eyelids drooped, she fell into a deep -sleep.</p> - -<p>Adeline had been asleep an hour; a loud noise, caused -by the fall of a chair, awoke her with a start; she opened -her eyes, but could see nothing. Her lamp was out; -she made a movement to rise, but an arm passed about -her body kept her in bed and two kisses closed her mouth. -Adeline knew that her husband alone had a key to her -room, that no other than he could enter there at night; -so that it was Edouard who had returned and was in her -arms.</p> - -<p>“Oh! my dear,” she said, “I sat up for you a long, -long while; I was so anxious to see you and speak to you. -If you knew! I have had a letter from Madame Dolban, -poor woman! she is very unhappy! You will find that<a name="page_197" id="page_197"></a> -I was not mistaken about Dufresne—the monster! It is -he who has ruined her; he has every failing, every vice. -My dear Edouard, I implore you, do not continue your -intimacy with that man—he will be your ruin! You -won’t tell me any more that my ideas are chimeras. The -letter is here, on my night table; if the lamp had not gone -out, I would read it to you now.”</p> - -<p>Adeline was on the point of rising to light the lamp, -but love detained her in her bed. The most loving -caresses, the most ardent kisses were lavished upon her; -she had recovered her husband; she yielded to his desires, -she abandoned herself to his love, shared the intense ardor -with which he was inflamed; her past sorrows were -nothing more than a dream which the most blissful ecstasy -dispelled.</p> - -<p>Pleasure is always followed by desire to rest; drunk -with love and joy, Adeline fell asleep in the arms of him -who had shared her delirium. A ray of light was shining -through the window when she opened her eyes; her heart -was still palpitating with the pleasure she had enjoyed. -She turned her head to look at her sleeping husband. -A shriek of horror escaped her; she trembled, she could -hardly breathe, her eyes assumed a glassy stare, her -heart ceased to beat. It was Dufresne who was by her -side; it was his breast upon which her head had rested; -it was he upon whom she had lavished her caresses; it -was in his arms that she had tasted the ecstasy, the transports -of love.</p> - -<p>The young woman’s shriek awoke Dufresne; he looked -at Adeline, and a treacherous smile, an expression of -savage joy, gleamed in the eyes that he fastened upon -his victim. She seemed bereft of the power to act; she -was completely crushed. Dufresne determined to make -the most of the little time that remained; he moved<a name="page_198" id="page_198"></a> -nearer to her and attempted to renew his hateful caresses. -Adeline came to life again; she recovered her strength, -pushed the monster away with all her might, leaped out -of bed and wrapped her dress about her; and her resolute -and haughty expression seemed to defy him to commit -a fresh outrage.</p> - -<p>Dufresne stopped, gazed at her a moment in silence, -then said with a sneering laugh:</p> - -<p>“What, madame! more resistance—more affectation -of prudery? Really, you must agree that, after what has -taken place between us during the night, this is mere -childishness. Your pride is sadly misplaced now! Come, -take my advice; let us make peace. I assure you that -your husband shall know nothing about it. A little more -or a little less will make him no more of a cuckold! Indeed, -I may as well tell you that he too is in the arms of -another; so you will have nothing to reproach yourself -for.”</p> - -<p>Dufresne walked toward Adeline, and she recoiled -from him in horror. He reached her side and attempted -to satisfy his desires again. Adeline struggled; she -seemed endowed with fresh strength, and her voice, calling -Edouard’s name, rang through the apartment. Dufresne -stopped and released her; he realized that the -young woman’s shrieks might be heard; the servants -might come, and that would upset all his plans. So that -he had no choice but to leave Adeline; but fierce anger -blazed in the glances that he cast at her. He ran to the -table, seized Madame Dolban’s letter and brandished it -in the face of the woman who defied his wrath and defeated -his renewed attempts to outrage her.</p> - -<p>“Here it is,” he said with an ironical smile; “here is -the document of which you hoped to make such good -use. You despise, you spurn my love; tremble before the<a name="page_199" id="page_199"></a> -effects of my hatred and of the revenge I will have for -your contempt. Adieu! I take with me Madame Dolban’s -letter; she will not write you any more.”</p> - -<h2><a name="XX" id="XX"></a>XX<br /><br /> -THE PASSIONS TRAVEL FAST WHEN ONE DOES NOT RESIST THEM</h2> - -<p>Edouard had received from Dufresne the sum of one -hundred thousand francs; that amount was only one-half -of the proceeds of the sale of the consols; but Dufresne, -who was very glad of an opportunity to retain the other -half, told Edouard that he had not sold them all, because -he hoped to dispose of the rest within a few days at a -better price; and the credulous Murville, trusting absolutely -in the good faith of the man whom he believed to -be his friend, told him to complete the transaction whenever -he thought best.</p> - -<p>Engrossed by his new passion for Madame de Géran, -Edouard betook himself to the lovely widow’s abode, -neglecting for her his wife, his child and his home. He -found her whose charms excited his imagination, alone. -The soi-disant widow was in her boudoir; it was a great -favor, to begin with, to be admitted to a tête-à-tête with -her. The coquette knew how to put forth all her graces, -to make the most of all her advantages, in order to complete -the conquest of the young business agent; she accomplished -her object with ease; weak people allow themselves -to be beguiled so readily! A smile, a glance makes -them amorous; and in that respect strong-minded folk<a name="page_200" id="page_200"></a> -often resemble their weaker brothers. A clever woman, -who is not in love, artfully delays her surrender; not -until she is certain of commanding, of governing her -victim, does she accord her favors. With a roué, a -libertine, Madame de Géran would have obtained little influence; -but with a man who has never loved any woman -but his wife, a coquette is sure to make rapid progress. -That is why a wise woman should preferably marry a -man who has sown his wild oats, for he, at least, is on -his guard against seduction.</p> - -<p>It is very certain that for a woman to make a man love -her it is not always necessary that she should love him, -but simply that she should pretend to. True love makes -one timid, awkward, bungling, imprudent; how, with all -these failings, can one be attractive? When one truly -loves, one loses all one’s attractions. When a girl—observe -that I mean an innocent girl—sees the man she -loves enter the salon where she is surrounded by people, -she instantly becomes embarrassed, pensive, distraught; -the blood rises to her cheeks; speak to her and she answers -incoherently; she dares not raise her eyes for fear -of attracting attention; she trembles lest someone may -guess what she wants; it seems to her that all eyes are -fastened on her, and that everyone knows her secret. -If two persons speak in low tones, she fancies that they -are talking about her. The slightest thing adds to her -confusion. If she is musical and is escorted to the piano, -her fingers get in one another’s way and cannot touch -the keys correctly. Does she sing? her voice trembles, -she is afraid of putting too much meaning into the words -which refer to love. Does she dance? she is afraid to -dance with the man she adores; she despairs in secret if -he dances with another.—Poor child! if you were not in -love, or if he were not there you would recover your<a name="page_201" id="page_201"></a> -charm, your good spirits; you would flirt perhaps, but -you would be much more attractive; and your kind girl -friends would not laugh among themselves at your awkwardness -and your stupidity.</p> - -<p>In the case of a young man it is even worse, for the -timidity and embarrassment which take possession of a -young woman always give her a certain air of innocence -and candor, which induces one to excuse her awkwardness. -But a lovelorn man who sits and sulks in a corner -of the salon if the woman he loves does not look at him -fondly enough, who sighs without speaking when he is -seated beside his charmer; who does not know what to -say when an opportunity presents itself to declare his -flame: such a man, it must be confessed, is far from attractive; -he is laughed at in society, and she who is the -cause of his blunders is often the first to make fun of him. -Whereas a giddy youngster, who is not in love, who has -no feeling; who takes pleasure in tormenting women, -who turns sentiment into ridicule and constancy into a -subject of derision—a ne’er-do-well, in a word—easily -makes himself master of a heart and triumphs in a day -over her for whom the shrinking and sensitive lover has -sighed in vain for many years! To be sure, the ne’er-do-well -is very lively, very pushing, very enterprising in a -tête-à-tête! while the poor lover—The old song is quite -right:</p> - -<p>“Ah! how stupid is the man who’s in love!”</p> - -<p>But I see many ladies fly into a rage with me and -exclaim:</p> - -<p>“What, monsieur l’auteur, you advise men not to love -us sincerely? Why, that is frightful! You have outrageous -principles!”</p> - -<p>Calm yourselves, mesdames, for heaven’s sake! it -must be that I did not explain my meaning clearly; I<a name="page_202" id="page_202"></a> -do advise men not to love you awkwardly, foolishly,—that -is all; therein you yourselves will agree that I am -right. A lover who can do nothing but sigh is a very -uninteresting creature. I would have men make love -to you with spirit and wit, when they have any; with -gayety, because that adds to the charms of love; with -ardor, because that does not displease you, and because -life is not everlasting, and when two people suit each -other, I do not see the necessity of waiting a century before -telling each other so; seeing that it is as well to be -happy to-day as to-morrow.</p> - -<p>But let us drop the metaphysics of love, and return to -Edouard, who was very much in love with a woman who -had never been in love with anybody, and who was not -likely to begin with him, whom she desired to make her -slave, and whom, for that reason, she did not propose to -love; for we do not put chains on the person we love, -but we wear them together.</p> - -<p>A rich and passionate young man like Edouard was a -windfall to Madame de Géran, who, whatever Dufresne -might say, was not so cruel as she chose to appear. If -Edouard had taken the trouble to make inquiries concerning -the young widow, he would have learned that -his divinity had a more than equivocal reputation; that -she had had intimate liaisons with a great Russian noble, -a stout baronet, a contractor and a dealer in cashmere -shawls; that her house was the rendezvous of young -rakes, schemers and gamblers; and lastly, that no one -had ever found at the Ministry of War the name of the -general whose widow she claimed to be.</p> - -<p>Edouard knew nothing of all this. He believed that he -possessed a woman who gave herself to him by virtue -of the bond of sympathy that drew them together; he -was as proud as a peacock over a triumph which twenty<a name="page_203" id="page_203"></a> -other men had won before him; and he went into -ecstasies over charms which he considered far superior -to his wife’s; for a mistress always has a softer skin, a -firmer breast and a smaller foot than a wife; which is not -true three-fourths of the time; but the wives take their -revenge by allowing connoisseurs to admire them.</p> - -<p>So Edouard passed the day caressing the soft skin, -the firm breast and the tiny foot of Madame de Géran, -who allowed him to do as he chose because she could -not resist the force of her love and the voice of her heart; -at all events, that is what she told him as she received -his caresses. Time passes very swiftly in such pleasant -occupation. Edouard entirely forgot his house and his -business. He knew that night had arrived only by the -appearance of a dozen or more persons, habitués of the -fascinating widow’s house, who came there every evening -to play cards.</p> - -<p>Edouard would have taken his leave, but Madame de -Géran objected; she desired to keep him all the evening; -moreover she owed him his revenge at écarté. Edouard -remained and took his seat at a card table opposite his -beloved, who played écarté with bewitching grace, as he -had good reason to know.</p> - -<p>Dufresne appeared at Madame de Géran’s during the -evening; he seemed surprised to find his friend there. -Edouard was then playing with a man whom he did not -know. His dear widow had abandoned the game because -she played with extraordinary good luck, and did -not choose, she said, to take advantage of Murville’s -unlucky vein. He was no more fortunate however with -the little man who had taken her seat; he lost constantly, -but would not stop playing, because he hoped to recoup.</p> - -<p>Dufresne stood facing Edouard and scrutinized him -in silence. A secret satisfaction was reflected on his<a name="page_204" id="page_204"></a> -features; he detected in his friend all the symptoms of a -passion which, when once fully aroused, would know no -bounds. At sight of Murville’s discomposed face, his -swollen veins, his heavy breathing, it was easy to judge -of the effect that the game produced on him. But, recalling -the fact that the imprudent young man was the -bearer of a considerable sum, and as he did not propose -that it should pass into the hands of another, Dufresne -went to Edouard and advised him in an undertone not to -play any more. But his advice was not heeded; Murville -was already experiencing the ascendancy of the fatal -passion to which he had yielded; moreover, obstinacy -and vanity prevented him from leaving the field.</p> - -<p>“At all events,” said Dufresne, “if you insist on continuing -to play, give me your wallet and what it still contains; -you have enough money in front of you, especially -as you are playing in hard luck; do not take the -risk of losing such a large amount in one evening.”</p> - -<p>From anybody else the counsel would not have been -listened to; but Dufresne had acquired such empire over -Murville that he unhesitatingly handed him his wallet, -from which he had already taken several bank notes.</p> - -<p>“Here,” he said in a broken voice, trying to conceal the -keen emotion caused by the loss of his money, “take it. -And here is the key to my apartment; go there and wait -for me.”</p> - -<p>Dufresne did not wait to have this suggestion repeated. -He went to Murville’s during the evening; but the servants -were so accustomed to seeing him that they paid -no attention to him. He waited for Edouard far into the -night, alone in his room; and at last, when he found that -he did not return, he conceived the audacious scheme of -stealing into Adeline’s bedroom when she was asleep. -It was easy for him to do, as he had noticed where the<a name="page_205" id="page_205"></a> -key was kept; and we have seen how he carried out his -undertaking.</p> - -<p>As for Edouard, luck was not favorable to him. He -lost all the money that he had retained, and three thousand -francs more on credit. To console him, Madame de -Géran kept him alone to supper. She assured him that -Chevalier Desfleurets, who had won his money, was a -most honorable man who would give him his revenge -whenever he wished and that, as luck must turn in the -end, he might expect to recover his losses sooner or later. -Such convincing arguments caused Edouard to forget -the petty loss he had sustained. He passed the night with -his fair enslaver, who intoxicated him with love and -pleasure; and it was very late when he fell asleep in her -arms. He woke the next morning, poorer by ten thousand -francs; that was rather a high price to pay for the -favors he had obtained; but love does not calculate.</p> - -<h2><a name="XXI" id="XXI"></a>XXI<br /><br /> -THE ROULETTE TABLE</h2> - -<p>Adeline remained for a long time crushed beneath the -burden of her suffering; and several hours after Dufresne’s -departure, she was still sitting, half naked, in a -corner of her room, having to cover her only the clothes -which she had hurriedly seized, and which she still held -pressed against her breast.</p> - -<p>It was broad daylight; the servants were going and -coming in the house. Adeline arose at last and dressed -herself mechanically; then sank back on the chair she<a name="page_206" id="page_206"></a> -had left; she no longer had any plans, desires, or hopes; -she suffered, but she had ceased to think.</p> - -<p>There came a light tap at her door; she roused herself -from her depression, recalled what had happened, and -awoke once more to the consciousness of her misery. -She started to open the door, but paused near the threshold, -detained by a sudden thought: suppose it were her -husband! She felt that she could not endure his glance! -she thought that he would read her shame upon her brow! -Poor Adeline! you were not guilty and yet you trembled. -What a contrast to what we see every day in society!</p> - -<p>She heard a voice; it was her maid’s, asking her -mistress if she might come in. Adeline took courage and -opened the door.</p> - -<p>“I beg pardon, madame,” said the servant, “but I was -anxious about your health; it is very late, but you have -not rung for me and you did not come down to breakfast.”</p> - -<p>“Is it late, Marie? Has Monsieur Murville come in?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, madame, monsieur came in a little while ago; -he went to his room for a moment, then went right away -again.”</p> - -<p>“He has gone out, you say?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, madame.”</p> - -<p>Adeline breathed more freely; she felt less agitated; -for now she dreaded the presence of the man for whom -she had waited impatiently a few hours before.</p> - -<p>Marie glanced at her mistress; she saw that she was -pale and changed, and she sighed and pitied her; she -thought that her husband’s conduct was the cause of -Madame Murville’s grief. Servants are the first to -criticise their masters’ conduct; they see everything, -nothing escapes them; no man is a hero to his valet, and -very few husbands are faithful in their servants’ eyes.<a name="page_207" id="page_207"></a></p> - -<p>“Was madame sick in the night?” asked Marie at last -in an undertone.</p> - -<p>“No, no, I haven’t been sick,” replied Adeline, blushing; -then she hid her face in her handkerchief and tried -to restrain her sobs.</p> - -<p>“Pardi!” rejoined the kind-hearted Marie, “madame -does very wrong to grieve like this. Mon Dieu! husbands -all act the same way; they seem to have a sort of -rage for doing the town! You can’t keep them from it. -But they get over it; and madame is so good that——”</p> - -<p>“Leave me.”</p> - -<p>The domestic was about to go away, but Adeline recalled -her.</p> - -<p>“Marie, did anybody come to the house last night?”</p> - -<p>“Did anybody come—last night!” and the maid looked -at her mistress in amazement, for she could not understand -her question.</p> - -<p>“Yes, did you hear anyone knock? Was there any -noise?”</p> - -<p>“If anybody knocked at night, it couldn’t be anybody -but monsieur, but he did not come in; we were not -disturbed, thank God! And everybody slept soundly; -that isn’t surprising after the hurly-burly of the night -before last; we were tired out.”</p> - -<p>Adeline dismissed her maid, feeling a little more tranquil; -she was certain at all events that her dishonor was -a secret; she went to her little Ermance; she took her in -her arms, and sought consolation with her; a voice within -told her that she was not to blame; she felt that it was -true, and recovered a little courage. Intent alone constitutes -the crime, and Adeline felt the most violent hatred -for Dufresne; she nourished that sentiment with delight; -it seemed to her that the more horror she felt for him, the -less guilty she was in her own eyes.<a name="page_208" id="page_208"></a></p> - -<p>But a crushing thought came to her mind; she remembered -Dufresne’s last words: Edouard loved another -woman. It was in the arms of a woman that he had -passed that wretched night; he had come home and had -not thought of seeking her; it was all over; he had forgotten -her, he was unfaithful. That certainty filled the -cup of poor Adeline’s despair; it took away her last -hope of happiness.</p> - -<p>Still bewildered by the day and night that he had -passed, Edouard had left Madame de Géran’s house to -return home; but a sense of shame, a secret feeling of -remorse prevented him from going to his wife. In vain -does a man make excuses for himself, unless he has long -been addicted to all forms of excess, and accustomed to -defy public opinion—he does not commit a culpable act -without feeling an inward dissatisfaction, without hearing -the reproofs of his conscience. Edouard was still -too unused to the paths of vice not to feel the remorse -which follows a first sin. A night passed away from -home, his wife neglected, a large sum of money lost at -play in two days! What fruitful subjects for reflections! -Edouard did as most men do who have just committed -some foolish act; instead of determining to be more prudent -and more orderly in the future, he sought to forget -himself, and abandoned himself more ardently than ever -to his passions; like those poor wretches who drown -themselves for fear the world’s end is at hand.</p> - -<p>With Dufresne, Edouard was sure of finding distraction. -So it was to his lodgings that he betook himself. -Dufresne was alone, absorbed in deep thought. For the -first time Murville began to use the familiar form of address; -he felt more at his ease with him since he had -ceased to be happy in his own family. He shared Dufresne’s -principles and his way of looking at things to<a name="page_209" id="page_209"></a> -the full, so that all ceremony was naturally banished between -two friends so closely united. Edouard threw -himself into a chair and looked at Dufresne, who waited -for him to speak first.</p> - -<p>“Here I am, my dear fellow; I expected to find you -at my house.”</p> - -<p>“I went there last evening; but as you didn’t return -and I was tired of waiting, I came away.”</p> - -<p>“Faith! it is quite as well that you did. You would -have waited in vain. I passed the night at Madame de -Géran’s. You understand me?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, perfectly. I congratulate you; you could not -be more fortunate. That woman adores you!”</p> - -<p>“Oh! she is mad over me!—that’s the word; she -didn’t want me to leave her this morning; I had difficulty -in tearing myself from her arms.”</p> - -<p>“Be careful; Madame de Géran has intense passions, -a fiery brain, an exalted imagination! She is capable of -dogging your steps all the time.”</p> - -<p>“You enchant me! I like such women!”</p> - -<p>“But suppose your wife should discover it?”</p> - -<p>“Bah! she is such an indolent creature! Her way of -loving doesn’t resemble Madame de Géran’s in the least.”</p> - -<p>“If I dared give you some advice——”</p> - -<p>“Speak; but no more of the formal mode of address -between us, my dear Dufresne. Let us banish ceremony.”</p> - -<p>“With all my heart.”</p> - -<p>“You were saying——”</p> - -<p>“If you take my advice, you will send your wife into -the country, in order to be more free.”</p> - -<p>“Parbleu! that is an excellent idea of yours! In -truth, she talks to me every day about the fields and -meadows and green grass. I will send her to pasture, -and I will remain in Paris<a name="page_210" id="page_210"></a>.”</p> - -<p>“But you don’t mention your game of cards with -Chevalier Desfleurets; did you recoup your losses?”</p> - -<p>“No; on the contrary, I played in the most extraordinary -luck; I lost continually.—By the way, that reminds -me that I owe him three thousand francs, and that -I promised to give them to him this morning.”</p> - -<p>“Gambling debts are sacred; you must pay up.”</p> - -<p>“That is what I propose to do. I made an appointment -with him at the Palais-Royal, at number 9; does he live -there?”</p> - -<p>“Ha! ha! ha! how ignorant you are, my dear Murville! -Don’t you know that number nine is an <i>academy</i>, -a roulette establishment?”</p> - -<p>“What! the chevalier frequents a roulette establishment?”</p> - -<p>“Why not? You will see the most fashionable people -there; many nobles who try their hardest to win the -money of plebeians, and worthy bourgeois, who are delighted -to play with a chevalier or a viscount; but always -the utmost decency and good-breeding; no disturbance! -I assure you that more than one society gambler might -take lessons in deportment at the academy; people lose -their money there without whining; they swear only -under their breath; in short, everything there is most -agreeable.”</p> - -<p>“Parbleu! I am curious to see the place; but I thought -that a business man ought not to show himself in such -places; I have been told that it was very injurious to the -reputation.”</p> - -<p>“You have been misinformed; and the proof is that -you will see many merchants, business agents, brokers, -commission merchants there; it is a very respectable -assemblage; the rendezvous of soldiers, foreigners, and -great noblemen travelling incognito; and the police see<a name="page_211" id="page_211"></a> -to it that none of the riffraff gets in; they leave number -113 to the workmen, the apprentices, and the petty tradesmen, -because those good people must enjoy themselves -also; but number 9 is almost as respectable as Frascati’s.”</p> - -<p>“According to that, I may go there without fear.”</p> - -<p>“You cannot fail to find Desfleurets there; he is there -from the time it opens till the dinner hour, and indeed -he does not always go out for dinner. He sits at the -green table, pricking cards. For ten years he has been -seeking a <i>martingale</i> certain to make his fortune; and he -declares that he will have it before long, and then he will -tell it to all his acquaintances. If one could find that, -on my word, it would be delightful; one would no longer -need to worry about anything; we would enjoy ourselves -and lead the gayest lives imaginable.”</p> - -<p>“Do you think that it is possible?”</p> - -<p>“Why, certainly! More extraordinary things have -been seen; examples are plentiful. Look you, between -ourselves, I know more than twenty people, who hold -an excellent position in society, who spend a great deal -of money, follow the fashions, deny themselves nothing, -and who live solely by gambling; listen to a favorite -author:</p> - -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“’Tis play brings many lives of ease—<br /></span> -<span class="i0">As hosts of cabbies, chairmen; add to these<br /></span> -<span class="i0">The lombard keen, with faded gems supplied<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Which every day sees on new fingers tried,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">And Gascons loud who sup at game-house board,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Unribboned knights, and misses all ignored<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Who, save for lansquenet and gains quite sly,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">Their virtue weak would market far from high!”<br /></span> -</div></div> - -<p>“You surprise me; I would not have believed it, for -it is always a matter of chance<a name="page_212" id="page_212"></a>.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! my dear fellow, there is no such thing as -chance for the man who chooses to reason coolly, to -reckon the chances, the series of numbers and the probabilities. -However, what I am saying is not meant to -induce you to play; you are not lucky, and you had much -better hold on to something solid.”</p> - -<p>“By the way, what about business?”</p> - -<p>“Absolute stagnation; we must wait.”</p> - -<p>“All right. Ah! my dear Dufresne, if you should -find a reliable martingale, what sport we would have -while my wife is in the country!”</p> - -<p>“Nonsense! take my advice and think no more about -that! It is mere folly, a delusion.—I must leave you.”</p> - -<p>“We shall meet this evening.”</p> - -<p>“Where?”</p> - -<p>“Parbleu! at Madame de Géran’s.”</p> - -<p>Dufresne and Edouard parted; the former perfectly -certain of the effect which his remarks had produced upon -the feeble brain of Adeline’s husband, and the latter -dreaming only of roulette and martingales, and already -forming the most extravagant projects.</p> - -<p>It was in this frame of mind that Edouard sought the -place mentioned by the chevalier; he entered and walked -through several rooms, until at last he reached one where -a number of gamblers were assembled around a roulette -table. He felt the blood mount to his cheeks, and he -tried to conceal his embarrassment and to assume the -air of an habitué of the game. Chevalier Desfleurets -spied him; he rose, and ran toward him, and forgot to -prick his card, he was in such haste to receive the three -thousand francs. Edouard at once paid his debt; the -chevalier was delighted with his debtor’s promptitude, -and he invited him to sit down for a moment beside him. -Edouard hesitated; he looked uneasily about him, fearing<a name="page_213" id="page_213"></a> -to meet someone whom he knew. He did in fact see -several business agents whom he had met with Dufresne, -and some other persons who had come to his -party. But they all seemed wholly engrossed by the -green cloth, and paid no attention to him. The chevalier -led him, he allowed himself to be led, and in a moment -he was seated at the roulette table.</p> - -<p>Desfleurets took up his cards and began to prick again, -after having inquired of a tall, lean man in a nut-colored -coat, what numbers had come out. The tall man glanced -angrily at him, coughed, spat, blew his nose, made a -grimace, clenched his fists, and did not reply.</p> - -<p>“He is a crank,” said the chevalier to Edouard, in an -undertone; “he pricks his card three hours before risking -his five-franc piece, and he almost always waits too -long. He was watching the red zero, and I will wager -that it came out before he bet on it. That man will -never know the way to gamble; he is too much of a -coward!”</p> - -<p>Edouard looked on and listened with astonishment to -what was taking place before him for the first time; for -before his marriage he had never chosen to enter a gambling -house, being prudent enough then to distrust his -own weakness. It is only when one is certain not to -yield to temptation, when one experiences for games of -chance the horror which they should inspire in every -sensible man, that one can safely enter a gambling hell. -What a vast field for watching and studying the effects -of that deplorable passion! The result of one’s reflections -is melancholy, but it teaches a useful lesson, and -a gambling house is the best place for a young man to -correct himself of that fatal taste, if, instead of abandoning -himself to the passion that leads him thither, he could -examine coolly what is taking place about him.<a name="page_214" id="page_214"></a></p> - -<p>What vertigo has seized upon those unhappy wretches, -who crowd about the table and devour with their eyes the -heaps of silver and gold, and the bank notes spread out -before the croupiers? They do not see that all that -money is there only to allure them, to lead them on; -they say to themselves: “This one wins, that one goes -away with his pockets full; why should not we be as -fortunate as they?”—Ah! even if they should, would -the money won in a gambling hell ever serve to enrich a -family, to support a wife; to endow a daughter, to help -the unfortunate? No, the gambler’s heart is hard and -unfeeling, his mind is sordid and debased by the passion -which dominates it. If they win to-day, they will play -again to-morrow, until they can no longer procure aught -to satisfy the insatiable greed which draws them to the -fatal table. If they return home with their pockets filled -with gold, do not imagine that they will be more generous -with their families. Their wives are ill-clad, their children -lack everything, creditors besiege their door; but -they will give nothing, they will pay nobody, they will -laugh at the threats of those whose wages they hold -back, and will be indifferent to the voice of nature. Soon -they will lose the money that a lucky chance caused them -to win, and then woe to the poor creatures that surround -them! it is upon them that they vent their rage, which -they do not dare to display before strangers. It is in -their own homes that they abandon themselves to anger, -to brutality, even to the last excesses. They must have -money; they seize upon everything that can still produce -it; their children’s last garments are sold, the result of -a day’s work disappears in a second upon a color or a -number. Then they glare darkly about them, despair is -depicted upon all their features; they gaze in frenzy at -that gold which they cannot possess, and at the croupiers,<a name="page_215" id="page_215"></a> -who observe their despair with the coldest indifference. -Then the guiltiest desires and the basest villainy torment -their frantic imagination; they covet their neighbors’ -money; they put out their hand toward it, and often, impelled -by the cruel passion which destroys their wits, -they commit the most shameful crimes. Such examples -are only too common; gambling has three results, but -they are inevitable: it leads either to suicide, to the -poor-house or to the stool of repentance.</p> - -<p>Edouard did not indulge in these reflections, unfortunately -for him. He watched the game, and after he -had mastered its principles, he placed a twenty-franc -piece on the red; that color came out nine times in succession; -and as Edouard had left his stake each time, -he won in five minutes ten thousand two hundred and -forty francs. Chevalier Desfleurets, leaping up and down -on his chair in amazement at the sight of such extraordinary -good-fortune, advised Murville in a whisper to -stop there for the time, because, according to the probabilities -and the prickings on his card, the black could -not fail to come out next. The chevalier was very -pleased to see the young man win, for he expected to -meet him at Madame de Géran’s, and as he played very -badly at écarté and paid very promptly, it was very satisfactory -to know that he was in funds.</p> - -<p>Edouard did not care about probabilities, but he was -conscious of a great void in his stomach; for the occupation -with which his new conquest had provided him all -night made him feel the necessity of renewing his -strength. So he rose and left the table, promising the -chevalier to play with him that evening.</p> - -<p>At that moment the ball stopped in a compartment, and, -contrary to Desfleurets’s expectations, it rested on the red. -Edouard was terribly vexed that he had left the game<a name="page_216" id="page_216"></a> -so soon, but he promised to make up for it at the first opportunity. -The tall man in the nut-colored coat, who -had overheard the advice which the chevalier had given -Edouard, uttered a vulgar oath when he saw the red come -out; whereat Murville was slightly astonished, in view -of the fact that Dufresne had emphasized the extreme -good breeding which prevailed in that establishment; -but he stuffed his gold in his pockets none the less, and -left the place, radiant because of his good luck.</p> - -<p>He turned his steps homeward; on the way he thought -of his wife; she must be very anxious, and very angry -with him; she had not seen him since the day before. -He felt greatly embarrassed about speaking to her, but -he decided to go to her, and, after taking his money to -his office, where he found his clerk asleep over the -<i>Moniteur</i>, Edouard went up to his wife’s apartment.</p> - -<p>Despite the indifference which Edouard had felt for -his wife for some time past, he was moved when he saw -the change which had taken place in her whole person -since the day before. Adeline was pale and depressed; -her swollen, red eyes were still full of tears; every -feature bore the mark of the most intense suffering. -Edouard had no doubt that his long absence was the -cause of his wife’s grief; so he approached her and tried -to find some excuses to palliate his conduct.</p> - -<p>“Perhaps you sat up for me last night; no doubt you -were anxious; but I was detained against my will at -a party where there was card playing; I was winning, -and I could not decently leave.”</p> - -<p>“You are the master of your actions, monsieur,” replied -Adeline, without looking up at her husband; “you -would be very foolish to put yourself out for me.”</p> - -<p>Edouard did not expect to find such submission; he -dreaded reproaches, complaints and tears; but Adeline<a name="page_217" id="page_217"></a> -did not say another word; she seemed resigned, she -sighed and held her peace. This behavior produced more -effect on her husband’s heart than outcries and remonstrances; -he felt touched; he was on the point of falling -at his wife’s feet and asking her pardon for his misdeed; -but Madame de Géran’s image presented itself to his -mind and changed all his sensations; he repelled a -sentimentality too vulgar for a man of fashion, and returned -to his new plans.</p> - -<p>“Madame, you have expressed a wish to return to the -country; the summer is advancing and you must take -advantage of it. Moreover, I believe that it will be an -excellent thing for our child. I advise you to start at -once. I cannot go with you now, for some important -matters keep me in Paris; but I hope to come to see you -often.”</p> - -<p>“Very well, monsieur; I will make all necessary preparations -for going away and for my stay in the country, -where I shall remain until I receive your orders to -return.”</p> - -<p>“On my honor,” said Edouard to himself, “my wife is -charming! such obedience! It is altogether extraordinary.”</p> - -<p>He took Adeline’s hand and pressed it lightly; and -paying no heed to the trembling of that once cherished -hand, he imprinted a very cold kiss upon it, and hurried -away with the rapidity of a schoolboy when he hears the -bell ring for recess.</p> - -<p>“He wants me to go away,” said Adeline to herself -when she was alone; “my presence embarrasses him. -Well, we will go. What does it matter to me now in what -part of the world I live, since I shall find happiness nowhere? -I have lost my husband’s love, I have lost honor -and repose of mind; I will go away and conceal my<a name="page_218" id="page_218"></a> -melancholy existence; for my daughter’s sake only do I -desire to preserve it, and I will devote it entirely to her. -Poor child! What would become of you if you should -lose me?”</p> - -<p>Adeline embraced her daughter; only by reminding -herself that she was a mother could she succeed in reviving -her vanishing courage. She made preparations for -her departure for Villeneuve-Saint-Georges; she would -have been glad to induce her mother to accompany her; -but Mamma Germeuil cared very little for the country; -she had her own habits, her acquaintances in Paris, and -old age always grows selfish; she felt that she had but -few pleasures left to enjoy, and she did not care to sacrifice -any of them.</p> - -<p>A week was sufficient for Adeline to prepare all that -was necessary for her and her daughter in the country. -At the end of that time, during which she caught a -glimpse of her husband at rare intervals, she prepared to -start. But before taking her leave, she determined to -make a last effort, not to recover her husband’s love, for -she well knew that that sentiment cannot be commanded, -but to show him Dufresne as he really was. Edouard -did not listen to her and refused to believe her when she -mentioned the villain who was leading him on to his -ruin; but Adeline thought of Madame Dolban; she -thought that she would not refuse to write Murville another -letter, wherein she would describe in detail the -wickedness of the man whom he called his friend.</p> - -<p>It was for Edouard’s honor and his good name that -Adeline took this last step, which could not restore her -happiness but would reassure her concerning the future -of her husband.</p> - -<p>The young wife went at once to Madame Dolban’s -house and asked the concierge if she could see her.<a name="page_219" id="page_219"></a></p> - -<p>“You come too late, madame,” the man replied; “Madame -Dolban died three days ago!”</p> - -<p>“She is dead! Why, she wrote to me only nine days -ago!”</p> - -<p>“Oh! mon Dieu! that’s the way things go in this -world! A severe attack of fever, and then nervous collapse, -and I don’t know what else. It carried her off -right away.”</p> - -<p>“All is lost,” said Adeline as she turned away; “there -is no hope now of convincing Edouard. Dufresne -triumphs. He will drag him to his destruction!”</p> - -<p>Discouraged by this fresh disappointment, the griefstricken -Adeline made haste to leave Paris; she started -with her daughter for Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, and as -she sat in the carriage, with none but her child to witness -her grief, she thought of the difference between that -journey and the journey of the preceding year, and she -wept over the rapidity with which her happiness had -vanished.</p> - -<h2><a name="XXII" id="XXII"></a>XXII<br /><br /> -THE SCHEMERS.—THE GAMBLERS.—THE SWINDLERS</h2> - -<p>Rid of his wife’s presence, the sight of whom was still -disturbing to his conscience, Edouard abandoned himself -without restraint to Dufresne’s advice, to his love for -Madame de Géran, and to his passion for gambling.</p> - -<p>Dufresne had kept half of the sum produced by the -sale of the consols. He had always intended to appropriate -a portion of Edouard’s fortune, upon whose purse<a name="page_220" id="page_220"></a> -he had already been drawing for some time, because, as -he said, business was not good. But Dufresne added to -all his other vices that of gambling, and the sum that he -kept was speedily lost in the gulf in which he had, in a -very short time, squandered Madame Dolban’s fortune.</p> - -<p>Edouard passed a large part of his days in the academies, -and his nights with Madame de Géran, at whose -house there was gambling of the wildest sort. People -reasonably well dressed, but whose faces denoted the -vilest sort of characters, resorted every evening to the -house of the general’s widow, where they were certain to -find Monsieur Murville and some other dupes, over whom -the schemers and kept women disputed.</p> - -<p>But Madame de Géran did not lose sight of her lover; -she did not propose that her slave should escape her; she -was an adept at working all the springs of coquetry; all -sorts of stratagems, all methods were employed to bewilder -and blind a man who believed himself to be -adored, and who made every conceivable sacrifice to -gratify the wishes of his mistress.</p> - -<p>Madame de Géran led her lovers a rapid pace: cards, -theatres, dinners, drives, select parties, dresses, shawls, -jewels, suppers, love, caresses!—only with the aid of all -these could one rely even upon ostensible fidelity from -her. But it must be confessed too, that amid all these -diversions, Edouard had not a moment to himself; he -did not even find time to be bored; and that is rarely the -case when one is surfeited with everything.</p> - -<p>But luck had ceased to be favorable to him. After winning -at roulette several times in succession, he experienced -the inconstancy of fortune and lost considerable -sums. Instead of stopping, he persisted obstinately in -going on; that is the inevitable result of a first gain, -which acts as a bait to people who are beginning to<a name="page_221" id="page_221"></a> -frequent gambling hells; so that the bankers watch with -a smile the gambler who goes out with his pockets full of -gold, feeling very sure that the next day the unfortunate -wretch will lose twice what he has won.</p> - -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“S’il est quelque joueur qui vive de son gain,<br /></span> -<span class="ist">On en voit tous les jours mille mourir de faim.”<a name="FNanchor_C_3" id="FNanchor_C_3"></a><a href="#Footnote_C_3" class="fnanchor">[C]</a><br /></span> -</div></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_C_3" id="Footnote_C_3"></a><a href="#FNanchor_C_3"><span class="label">[C]</span></a> -</p> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">If some gamblers there be who live by their gains,<br /></span> -<span class="i0">We see thousands who but starve for their pains.<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>After trying trente-et-un, dice and roulette, and after -losing twenty thousand francs in an hour, the last remnant -of the sum which Dufresne had handed him before -his wife’s departure, Edouard returned to his house, -gloomy and anxious; he scolded his servants and talked -roughly to everybody without reason; but he felt the -need of venting a part of his ill-humor upon his people. -He entered his office, where he found the clerk asleep on -his desk; he shook him roughly.</p> - -<p>“What are you doing here? Is this the way you attend -to your work?”</p> - -<p>The young man yawned, stretched his arms, rubbed his -eyes, and gazed at his employer, who was pacing the -floor of the office.</p> - -<p>“Well! do you hear me, monsieur? Why aren’t you -at work?”</p> - -<p>“Why, monsieur, you know very well that I haven’t any.”</p> - -<p>“Why aren’t you writing circulars for the provinces?”</p> - -<p>“Monsieur knows too that we sent several of his circulars -to the same people, and they haven’t answered.”</p> - -<p>“You’re a fool! You don’t know how to manage an -affair. And what about that house that someone wanted -to buy?”</p> - -<p>“Monsieur, the person came three times to obtain information, -but he didn’t find you<a name="page_222" id="page_222"></a>.”</p> - -<p>“You ought to have given it to him!”</p> - -<p>“But, monsieur, I knew nothing about it.”</p> - -<p>“And that investment that someone wanted to make?”</p> - -<p>“The person made two appointments with you that you -didn’t keep.”</p> - -<p>“For heaven’s sake, do these people think that I am at -their orders?”</p> - -<p>“They say that you should be prompt.”</p> - -<p>“Hold your tongue! You are an insolent fellow! I -have no need of a fellow who sleeps on my desk. I discharge -you.”</p> - -<p>“Monsieur will please pay me my wages first.”</p> - -<p>“Your wages! You earn them by sleeping.”</p> - -<p>“Monsieur, it isn’t my fault that there isn’t anything -to do in your office; pay me and——”</p> - -<p>“I’ll pay you; leave me.”</p> - -<p>Edouard was well aware that he had nothing with -which to pay his clerk; he opened the desk, examined all -the drawers, and found nothing. He relied upon the sum -which Dufresne still had in his hands, and determined -to see him and urge him to sell at once at any price; he -absolutely must have money. Fatigued and discomfited -by his sitting at the gaming table, he did not wish to go -out before he had changed his clothes, and he decided to -send someone at once to summon Dufresne. He rang -and called his servant, but no one replied. The servants -had become unaccustomed to seeing their master since -Adeline had left the house; Edouard sometimes passed -several nights in succession away; the servants no longer -observed any restraint, and spent their time amusing -themselves. Faithful Marie, the only honest one of them -all, had left the house after her mistress’s departure.</p> - -<p>Edouard left his office and went over the house; he -found the kitchen empty, but the cellar door was open;<a name="page_223" id="page_223"></a> -he went down and found his concierge drinking his wine -with the cook. The servants were dumfounded at the -appearance of their master. He swore and stormed and -seized the concierge by the ear, while he administered -a kick to the cook.</p> - -<p>“Monsieur,” stammered the half-tipsy concierge, “you -don’t eat in the house any more, and we came here to -find out whether the wine was getting spoiled.”</p> - -<p>Edouard drove the servants before him, left the cellar, -and returned to the first floor. Thinking that he heard a -noise in his wife’s dressing room, he entered suddenly -and found his valet deeply engrossed in close intercourse -with the wife of the concierge, a rather attractive -young woman, who loved love as much as her husband -loved wine.</p> - -<p>“Morbleu!” cried Edouard, “what a household! what -disorder! Do you think that I will put up with this, -you curs? I discharge you all!”</p> - -<p>“As monsieur pleases,” rejoined the valet, with perfect -unconcern, as he attended to his costume, while the -concierge’s wife held her hands over her breast and did -her utmost to shield herself further from the observation -to which her dear friend had exposed her, “just pay us -our wages, and we’ll go.”</p> - -<p>Edouard left the room in a passion, and shut himself -into his office. Since his wife’s departure, he had not -given a sou to his servants, for he had never had money -enough to provide for his own expenses, and now he was -compelled to retain wretches who robbed him, and turned -everything upside down in his house. But he reflected -that Dufresne would supply him with the means to extricate -himself from embarrassment; he was about to -go in search of him when Dufresne himself entered the -office, with an air of desperation.<a name="page_224" id="page_224"></a></p> - -<p>“Ah! you come most opportunely,” cried Edouard; -“I was anxious to see you, my dear fellow! I must have -money! I must have some this very day!”</p> - -<p>“That will be rather hard,” replied Dufresne in a -gloomy voice.</p> - -<p>“What! haven’t you the consols?”</p> - -<p>“I have come to tell you of a terrible calamity: the -man in whose hands I had placed them, as well as the -blank power of attorney——”</p> - -<p>“Well?”</p> - -<p>“He has sold them, but he has gone off with the -money.”</p> - -<p>“Gone off?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, he has disappeared; it is impossible to find out -anything about him.”</p> - -<p>Edouard was thunderstruck. He threw himself into a -chair in despair.</p> - -<p>“I am ruined! I have lost everything!”</p> - -<p>“Ruined! what nonsense! when a man has credit and -acquaintances! Come, be yourself; I give you my word -that I will repair this disaster. Trust to my zeal, my -friend; I made the mistake through my over-confidence; -I propose to get you out of the scrape.”</p> - -<p>“But how?”</p> - -<p>“There are a thousand ways.”</p> - -<p>“Remember that I haven’t a sou, and that I need -money every moment, especially with Madame de Géran, -from whom I desire to conceal this disaster.”</p> - -<p>“You will be very wise, although I am convinced that -she adores you.”</p> - -<p>“I have promised her a lovely cashmere shawl, which -she is very anxious to have.”</p> - -<p>“You shall give it to her.—Here, sign this.”</p> - -<p>“What is it<a name="page_225" id="page_225"></a>?”</p> - -<p>“Notes to my order for twenty thousand francs.”</p> - -<p>“But I don’t owe you anything.”</p> - -<p>“Of course not; and this is simply to raise money. -That is called ‘flying kites.’”</p> - -<p>“Ah! is it allowable?”</p> - -<p>“Allowable! parbleu! we don’t ask permission to -do it.”</p> - -<p>“But it’s rather a delicate matter to——”</p> - -<p>“Ha! ha! you make me laugh with your scruples. -After all, you will pay them, so what right will anyone -have to say anything?”</p> - -<p>“And you hope to discount them?”</p> - -<p>“I am very sure of it; you are thought to be rich, -you have an expensive establishment, and your party did -you much good. Never fear; I will bring you the money -to-morrow, and all you will need is a streak of luck to -win twice what you have lost to-day.”</p> - -<p>“That infernal roulette,—a long series of odd numbers!”</p> - -<p>“Oh! that was mere luck! It doesn’t happen twice. -That devil of a chevalier has found an infallible martingale, -he says; but it requires funds to start it.”</p> - -<p>“Perhaps we shall not have enough.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! I have resources. But sign quickly, and I will -go and attend to discounting your notes.”</p> - -<p>Edouard signed notes amounting to twenty thousand -francs; and to divert his thoughts, went to see his mistress. -She pouted a little when she found that he had -not brought the shawl that she coveted, but he promised -it for the next day, and she became charmingly amiable -once more; she scolded her devoted friend for his solemn -and distraught air; he apologized by saying that he was -engrossed by an affair of great importance, and she -kissed him and fondled him and caressed him. A man<a name="page_226" id="page_226"></a> -who is engaged in great speculations, and who is generous—what -an invaluable treasure to preserve!</p> - -<p>The regular company soon arrived. If it was far from -select, it was numerous, at all events: ruined marquises, -nobles without a château, landed proprietors without -property, knights of industry, business agents like -Edouard, all gamblers or schemers, and some young men -of good family who had nothing left to lose, and some -idiots who fancied themselves in the best society—such -in the main were the male guests. The ladies were -worthy of these gentlemen: old <i>intrigantes</i>, panders, kept -women, or those who wished to be, habitués of the -gambling hells to which the fair sex is admitted; such -was the assemblage at Madame de Géran’s, where they affected -decent behavior, grand airs, refined manners, and -severely scrupulous language, which soon became obscene, -when the passions of these ladies and gentlemen -were so far excited as to make them forget their costumes -and the rank which they were supposed to occupy.</p> - -<p>Madame de Géran gave a punch: that is a shrewd -way of exciting the gamblers’ brains, and of making the -women seem attractive to them. The imagination heated -by liquor attributes charms to superannuated and withered -beauties. The glasses circulate, heads become confused, -the stakes increase in amount, the heat is stifling, -the ladies remove their neckerchiefs; the eye of a connoisseur -standing behind the chair of a fair gambler rests -upon a breast which a pitiless corset strives to keep at a -predetermined height; if he looks behind, he sees reasonably -white shoulders, a perfectly bare back, and his -wandering vision easily divines the little that is concealed. -How deny the siren who turns and borrows twenty-five -louis, with a glance full of meaning touching the mode of -payment; whereupon you proceed to take an instalment<a name="page_227" id="page_227"></a> -by sitting down beside your fascinating debtor, and doing -whatever you choose; for she offers no resistance; and -thus it is that acquaintances are made at large parties. -Edouard did not admire the breasts and backs of the -ladies, because he was completely subjugated by a single -one; but he took his seat at a table after borrowing -thirty louis of his mistress, because, he said, he had forgotten -to bring money. She readily lent it to him, being -certain he would return it with interest the next day.</p> - -<p>A certain Marquis de Monclair, an intimate friend of -the Chevalier Desfleurets, suggested to Edouard a game -of écarté; they took their places and Desfleurets took his -stand behind Edouard, with the purpose, he said, of -bringing him luck. But Murville lost every game; the -thirty louis which he had borrowed were soon gone; then -his opponent willingly played with him on credit, because -he was aware how promptly he always paid.</p> - -<p>Madame de Géran caused the punch to circulate with -profusion; she herself drank several glasses in order to -do the honors of her reception with more grace. Everyone -seemed very much engrossed, either by the cards or -by gallantry; the ordinary reserve was replaced by uproar; -the guests generally forgot themselves; artificial -modesty gave place to somewhat indecorous hilarity on -the part of the ladies, oaths were heard in one direction, -loud laughter in another; there was quarrelling and -teasing; the card players disputed over the game, there -was love-making on sofas, and the result was a most -varied and animated tableau, wherein each actor had his -own private interest to subserve.</p> - -<p>Madame de Géran herself seemed greatly heated, although -she was not playing; she approached Edouard’s -table for a moment, saw that he was absorbed with his -game, and left the salon, to cool off.<a name="page_228" id="page_228"></a></p> - -<p>Edouard was unable to win a single game; rage and -despair were rampant in his heart; he already owed fifteen -thousand francs to the marquis, and constantly -doubled his stake, hoping to make up his losses; but his -expectations were always disappointed. Pale, trembling, -wild-eyed, he no longer knew what he was doing; his -hands were clenched, his nerves were on edge, and he -could hardly breathe.</p> - -<p>“I will play you for the fifteen thousand francs at -one stake,” he said at last to his adversary, in a trembling -voice.</p> - -<p>“I agree,” replied the marquis; “I am a bold player, -as you see; in truth, I am terribly distressed to see you -lose so constantly.”</p> - -<p>Edouard made no reply; he was intent upon the game -that was about to begin; his eyes were unswervingly -fixed upon the cards which were to decide his fate; there -were no other witnesses than Desfleurets, who still stood -behind Edouard, and an old <i>intrigante</i>, who was very -intimate with the marquis and was deeply interested in -his play. All the other guests were engaged at other -tables.</p> - -<p>The game began; when the marquis already had three -points, he turned a king. Edouard, incensed by such -uninterrupted good fortune, turned suddenly to complain -to Desfleurets; he discovered him, with other cards, -showing to his adversary, behind his back, what he had -in his hand. The chevalier tried to conceal his cards, but -Edouard did not give him time; he snatched them from -his hands, realized the rascality of which he had been the -victim, overturned the table and informed the marquis -that he should not pay him. The marquis, accustomed to -such scenes, did not lose his head, but demanded his -money. Edouard called him a swindler; his adversary<a name="page_229" id="page_229"></a> -seized a chair and threatened him, while the chevalier -picked up a number of louis which had fallen to the floor. -The old woman shrieked, and Murville seized a candle-stick -which he threw at his creditor’s head. The marquis -received the candle in the face, and lost an eye and part -of his nose; he uttered fearful shrieks, and everybody -sprang to his feet; the women fled, some men did the -same, and the swindlers, being in force, surrounded Murville -and threatened to beat him. At that moment Dufresne -entered the room, and realized Edouard’s danger -at a glance; quick to make the most of circumstances, -he forced his way to his side, pushing everybody out of -his way; he shouted louder than all the rest, and, making -a sign to Edouard to leave the salon, said that he would -undertake to settle the affair, and promised the marquis -that he should receive the value of his face, which was -not likely to be a large sum. Dufresne had a tone and -manner which imposed upon those gentry; they became -calmer, and Murville, feeling that he was in a hopeless -minority, went out of the salon, leaving Dufresne to -represent him.</p> - -<p>In order to console himself in some degree for this -misadventure, Edouard looked about for Madame de -Géran; she was not in the salon; he passed through the -reception rooms without finding her; she had evidently -gone to her bedroom, which was above. He rushed hurriedly -up the stairs; they were not lighted; but he knew -the way. He opened the dressing-room door and saw -a light shining beneath the door leading into the boudoir; -the key was in the lock, he entered abruptly; but imagine -his sensations when he saw his dear mistress lying -on a couch in company with her groom, in a situation -which clearly denoted the sort of refreshment that had -been provided.<a name="page_230" id="page_230"></a></p> - -<p>Edouard stood like a statue for several minutes, unable -to believe his eyes; the groom, a tall youth of -eighteen, strong, lusty and well-built, but as stupid as -an ass, whose physical advantages he possessed, had been -selected by Madame de Géran for her private delectation, -and he performed his duties with zeal and promptitude. -He was always ready whenever his mistress sent for him -and gave him the preconcerted signal; and she had had -no occasion to do aught but praise his excellent conduct -and his services, which were frequently in demand. But -we must say also that Charlot had been only two months -in Madame de Géran’s service, where the food was excellent, -but where the grooms were very quickly worn out.</p> - -<p>The punch had produced its effect on the nerves of the -petite-maîtresse; she had felt the need of being refreshed; -and after making sure that Murville was engaged in a -serious game, which she thought unlikely to come to an -end so soon, she had passed through the anteroom, where -Charlot was, with her little finger at her ear; the groom, -knowing what that meant, had followed close at his mistress’s -heels, and we have seen what happened.</p> - -<p>The boudoir was a long way from the salon; they -had heard only a part of the tumult, to which indeed -they were well accustomed. Charlot had paused a moment -to listen, however; but his mistress, whose attention -was not distracted, and who was intent upon her -own affairs, had said lovingly:</p> - -<p>“Go on, imbecile! What do you care for that? Let -them fight.”</p> - -<p>Edouard’s abrupt entrance did not disturb the groom; -presuming that it was one of the gamblers who had been -disputing below, and remembering what his mistress had -said to him a moment before, Charlot continued his work<a name="page_231" id="page_231"></a> -without turning his head. As for Madame de Géran, -seeing that it was no longer possible to deceive Edouard, -she made the best of it, at the same time ignoring the -interruption.</p> - -<p>But Murville’s wrath, held in check a few seconds by -his extreme surprise, soon burst forth with fury; he -seized a fire-shovel and dealt Charlot several blows. The -groom yelled that he was being murdered; Madame de -Géran shrieked and Edouard shouted as loud as they did, -and, weary of striking Charlot, threw the shovel at madame’s -mirror.</p> - -<p>The mirror was shattered and fell to the floor in -splinters. Edouard swore and stormed, completely beside -himself. Charlot wept, pressing his battered body; Madame -de Géran called for help, because she was afraid -for her other furniture and even for herself; in her -terror she suddenly pushed the groom away and he rolled -over against a washstand which he overturned; whereupon -sponges, phials, essences and the bowl and pitcher -fell on the floor; and at the uproar, the shrieks, the tears -and the crashing of glass, a large proportion of the -guests hurried to the scene and entered the boudoir.</p> - -<p>They all expressed much surprise at sight of Madame -de Géran in such great excitement, of the groom, -in such unusual appearance, sprawling on the floor amid -the débris of the mirror, the bowl and the phials, and of -Edouard, who stalked amid the ruins with flashing eyes, -as Achilles stalked about the ramparts of Troy, and -seemed inclined to deluge everything with blood and fire.</p> - -<p>They inquired what had happened, pushing, jostling, -and asking questions, and by dint of trying to restore -tranquillity, increased the confusion. The Marquis de -Monclair held his handkerchief to his face, to preserve -the remains of his nose; he swore that Murville was a<a name="page_232" id="page_232"></a> -madman who ought to be shut up. Desfleurets followed -him, still holding in his hand a pack of cards with which -he was preparing some private <i>coup</i>. He put in his -pockets the phials and sponges that he found within -reach, taking advantage of the confusion to restock his -toilet table. A number of old coquettes gathered about -Charlot, whose youth and other attractions interested them -greatly. They examined the injuries and prescribed -remedies. The young men assisted Madame de Géran -to restore her composure; those who had retained the -most self-possession tried to pacify Murville and insisted -that explanations should precede fighting. The mistress -of the house vouchsafed no other explanation than to demand -the value of her mirror and toilet articles. Edouard -called her a hussy and held everybody at arm’s -length. Dufresne, who was always on hand in emergencies, -pulled Edouard by the coat-tail and forced him to -quit the boudoir, sorely against his will, leaving the -others to laugh or cry as their private interests might -dictate.</p> - -<p>“You are a child!” said Dufresne when they were in -the street; “why did you make such a row?”</p> - -<p>“Why? why? Don’t you know that I have been betrayed, -shamefully deceived, by that woman, who as I -thought adored me? And for whom? for a servant!”</p> - -<p>“Bless my soul! is that a reason for turning a house -upside down? You must learn to take things philosophically. -A man doesn’t smash furniture for such a trifle. -You will find a thousand other women who will adore -you—for your money.”</p> - -<p>“After all the sacrifices I have made for her!”</p> - -<p>“Oh! it’s unpleasant, I agree! But, my dear fellow, -the money one gives to a woman is always thrown away!—Look -you, the most unfortunate feature in all this is<a name="page_233" id="page_233"></a> -your trouble with Monclair. I was obliged to give him a -large part of the proceeds of your notes, to induce him -not to show his face to a justice of the peace; that would -have led to investigations, to law suits and expenses, -which one should always avoid.—Peste! do you know -that you are a terrible fellow?—Cutting one man’s nose -off and hammering another man’s rump! If I should -leave you to yourself, you’d get into a fine mess! Luckily, -I am always on hand to cool you down. But this evening -has cost you a great deal.”</p> - -<p>“And so that money that I have been counting on——”</p> - -<p>“Oh! never fear, you shall have it; you must make -more notes; and besides, the luck will change; no one is -unlucky all the time; there are ways of arranging with -fortune.”</p> - -<p>“There are?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, yes; you shall know them later. But it is beginning -to be light, and it’s time to go to bed. Come -home with me; to-morrow we will think about our -affairs.”</p> - -<p>Dufresne led Edouard away; and he, bewildered, -crushed, desperate on account of his late experiences, was -already afraid to cast a glance behind, or to face what -the future had in store for him.<a name="page_234" id="page_234"></a></p> - -<h2><a name="XXIII" id="XXIII"></a>XXIII<br /><br /> -VIEW OF THE INTERIOR OF A GAMBLING HOUSE</h2> - -<p>“Look here, we must see about settling your affairs -now,” said Dufresne, as he rose after the stormy night at -Madame de Géran’s. “You must make more notes for -about fifteen thousand francs, and I will try to discount -them. I confess, however, that it is more difficult than -I thought. People are none too anxious to have our signatures. -They are becoming more exacting. Only a -few Jews will take them, and they demand fifty per cent. -What do you say to that?”</p> - -<p>“That traitress, to betray me for a lackey!”</p> - -<p>“What! you are still thinking of your faithless one! -What folly!”</p> - -<p>“If I could revenge myself!”</p> - -<p>“The best revenge is to spend money freely, to live -magnificently; then she will regret you. So you see that -you still need money. I am going out to obtain some. -Meanwhile, do not allow yourself to give way to melancholy, -and throw off this languor, which will lead to -nothing good. Go and take a turn at the card tables. -That is where you will recover your nerve and your -ideas.”</p> - -<p>“I haven’t a sou; what sort of figure should I cut -there?”</p> - -<p>“You must think up some method of winning. Au -revoir; I am going to get some money<a name="page_235" id="page_235"></a>.”</p> - -<p>Dufresne went out and Murville went home. He found -a letter from his wife there; it was the sixth she had -written him since she had gone to the country, but Edouard -had never replied. He had read the first ones; they -contained Adeline’s wishes for his welfare, entreaties -that he would take care of his health, but not a word of -love; Adeline no longer dared to mention hers. To -speak of one’s affection to a faithless lover is like speaking -of colors to a blind man, of music to a deaf man, of -manners to a savage.</p> - -<p>Edouard had ceased to read his wife’s letters, because -he did not know what to reply. His heart said nothing, -and his conscience said too much. He hardened the one, -and did not listen to the other. The season was advanced; -he was afraid that Adeline would talk of returning, -and he felt that her presence would embarrass him -more than ever. He desired to conceal from her the condition -of his affairs, which confirmed only too fully the -fears that his wife and his mother-in-law had manifested.</p> - -<p>On entering his apartments, the business agent was -greatly surprised to find bailiffs proceeding to levy upon -his furniture.</p> - -<p>“What does this mean,” cried Edouard; “who has -sent you to my house?”</p> - -<p>“Monsieur,” replied a little man in black, “the owner -of the house, of which you don’t pay the rent.”</p> - -<p>“You ought to have warned me.”</p> - -<p>“Summonses have been sent to you.”</p> - -<p>“I did not read them.”</p> - -<p>“That isn’t my fault.”</p> - -<p>“I don’t know the forms of procedure.”</p> - -<p>“What! monsieur is joking—a business agent!”</p> - -<p>“I am not one now.”</p> - -<p>“That doesn’t concern us<a name="page_236" id="page_236"></a>.”</p> - -<p>Edouard left the officers of the law and went up to his -office; the clerk was not there. He examined his papers, -but he had no knowledge whatever of his business. He -tossed the boxes angrily into the middle of the room. -He went downstairs and called his servants; they had -gone. The concierge alone remained, and he answered -Edouard insolently, because he saw that he was ruined.</p> - -<p>Murville left his home and walked slowly toward the -Palais-Royal, having no idea what course to pursue, or -how to rid himself of the bailiffs. He waited for Dufresne, -in order to consult him; he arrived at last; he -seemed content, and announced that he had obtained some -money. Edouard revived at that news, and told Dufresne -what was taking place at his house.</p> - -<p>“Faith,” said Dufresne, “if you take my advice, you -will let them go ahead and sell a lot of furniture which -is of no use to you now; you don’t need such an establishment, -as you are living the life of a bachelor; it is -sleeping property, and we turn it to some use.”</p> - -<p>“But if my wife should return——”</p> - -<p>“Bah! she prefers the country; and besides, don’t -you know that in Paris, with plenty of money, one can -find in an hour’s time, a house and furniture and servants?”</p> - -<p>“That is true; but you advised me to live luxuriously.”</p> - -<p>“We will hire some magnificently furnished lodgings.”</p> - -<p>“But my reputation——”</p> - -<p>“Never fear, it is making progress. Make your fortune -and let the fools talk—that is the essential thing.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, but I am very far from making my fortune!”</p> - -<p>“Because you go about it in the wrong way.”</p> - -<p>“I do whatever you tell me.”</p> - -<p>“Oh, no! you still have a false delicacy, which does -you harm, and which you must get rid of. But come to<a name="page_237" id="page_237"></a> -a restaurant; let us drink some champagne and madeira, -and snap our fingers at whatever may happen.”</p> - -<p>Edouard allowed himself to be led away; he abandoned -himself like a blind man to Dufresne’s advice; he followed -the torrent which drew him on; and those people -who had seen him at the time of his marriage had difficulty -in recognizing him, so great a change had been -wrought in him by debauchery and gambling.</p> - -<p>What an existence is that of a gambler! Never a moment’s -repose or tranquillity! It seems that a permanent -fever acts constantly on his organs; his eyes are hollow -and rimmed with red; his complexion pale and seamed -by lack of sleep; his cheeks sunken, all his features -drawn; his dress soiled and in disorder; his gait jerky -or uncertain; feverish anxiety can be read in his eyes; -if he smiles, it is with bitterness; it seems that cheerfulness -is a stranger to his mind, which is incessantly excited -by the thirst for gold, by the eagerness for gain, -by the anxiety of the gaming table.</p> - -<p>Such had Edouard become; who could recognize now -the young man who, engrossed by his good fortune and -his love, proudly led his charming bride to the altar? -Now his features are worn, the expression of his face is -changed, his very voice is not recognizable, for amid the -passions and agonies of suspense which he endures every -day, his transports of despair and rage, his oaths and imprecations -have made his accents threatening or hoarse; -his conversation bears the imprint of the society which -he frequents; not in gambling hells, with swindlers or -abandoned women, does one acquire the tone of refined -society; one loses in such company all courtesy, all -modesty, all restraint. Edouard had acquired the habit -of shouting, swearing, flying into a rage on all occasions; -his manners, his bearing, his principles, were like those<a name="page_238" id="page_238"></a> -of the models which he had constantly under his eyes. -A virtuous, upright, reasonable man has much difficulty -in resisting the influence of an evil companion; what then -is likely to become of a weak man, enslaved by his passions, -who is surrounded by none but the offscourings -of society?</p> - -<p>The winter arrived; Edouard received no more letters -from his wife. He did not know that Dufresne received -them for him and returned them to Adeline as from her -husband. The first notes had been paid with the money -arising from the sale of the furniture; but the second -ones were about to mature, and the two inseparables had -no more money. In vain did Murville, who no longer -blushed to put out his hand to borrow in every direction, -go at night, with the small sums he had succeeded in obtaining, -to take his seat at the fatal green cloth; in vain -did he too try to calculate, and to make combinations by -pricking cards, or forming martingales; nothing succeeded. -He saw the money that he had deposited with -trembling hand upon a number, pass to the banker’s pile; -the fatal rake swept from him the sum which he had -hoped to quadruple; he had nothing left, he turned his -eyes in all directions, seeking some acquaintance from -whom he could borrow again, but he saw no one; a -gambler has no friends. Edouard left number 9, and -hurried through the galleries of the Palais-Royal, entering -each academy in search of Dufresne or some other; -he found no one who was willing to lend him. He arrived -at number 113, which he had never entered as yet. He -saw the poor mechanic who goes thither, trembling with -anticipation, to risk the fruit of his day’s labor; he leaves -the place with empty pockets, and returns to his home, -where his wife with her children is waiting for the return -of her husband, to go out to buy something for her little<a name="page_239" id="page_239"></a> -family’s supper; but he brings nothing, the poor children -will go to bed without food, and the unhappy wife -will wet her pillow with her tears, because her husband -has been to the gambling house.</p> - -<p>And this tradesman, whom people believe to be engrossed -by his business,—what does he do in this den of -iniquity? he squanders his fortune, his reputation, his -honor, the property of his correspondents; he has to -pay on the morrow notes which he has signed, and he -resorts to the roulette table in search of the funds. His -gaze is fixed on the color which he hopes to see come -forth, and every time that luck betrays his hopes, his -hand, concealed in his coat, tears his clothing and rends -his breast. But he feels nothing, his sensations are concentrated -on the little ball which is to decide his fate.</p> - -<p>This young man, of respectable exterior and decently -dressed, who acts as if he wished to hide, because he is -still sensitive to shame, comes hither to venture, at the -game of chance, a sum which the banker by whom he is -employed has intrusted to him to be taken to a notary. -Luck betrays him, he has lost all! And yet he remains -there; he cannot as yet credit his crime, his misfortune! -What will he do upon leaving that vile den, where he has -left honor behind? His family is poor, but honorable; -he cannot make up his mind to bring dishonor upon it, to -endure his father’s reproaches; despair takes possession -of his soul, and he sees but one means to avoid the future -which terrifies him. He goes forth, he walks hurriedly -in the direction of the river, he arrives there, and puts an -end to his existence by leaping into the waves! And a -man who might have followed a happy and honorable -career, a man who should have assured the happiness of -his family, commits suicide at twenty years of age because -he has been to the gambling house.<a name="page_240" id="page_240"></a></p> - -<p>Such pictures are only too true; we have examples of -them every day; when will these abodes of crime cease -to be tolerated?</p> - -<p>Edouard should have profited by the lessons which he -had before his eyes; instead of that, he took his seat -at the game of <i>biribi</i>; he still had ten sous in his pocket; -and he hastened to risk them on the table where the last -farthing is extorted from the poor wretches who resort -to it.</p> - -<p>He had been at the table but a moment, seated among -people who resembled beggars, when Dufresne appeared -and motioned to him to follow him.</p> - -<p>“I have good news for you,” he said with a joyful -air; “in the first place, your mother-in-law died last -night of an attack of apoplexy.”</p> - -<p>“Is it possible?”</p> - -<p>“It was a young fellow employed here, who lives in -her house, who just told me. Moreover, I have obtained -the money on your notes, on condition that you give a -mortgage on your house at Villeneuve-Saint-Georges.”</p> - -<p>“My house—but——”</p> - -<p>“Come, come; don’t raise objections! In any event, -with what little money you get from your mother-in-law, -you will be able to pay your notes and redeem your -house. You see that everything is turning out for the -best. Oh! if only I had thought of your country house -before! But now you are in funds, that is the essential -thing; all that you will need, to obtain what Madame Germeuil -has left, is a power of attorney from your wife.”</p> - -<p>“How am I to get it? I shall never dare to tell her -of her mother’s death; she will be desperate!”</p> - -<p>“Very well; I will undertake to do it. If you wish, I -will go to Villeneuve-Saint-Georges in your place, and I -will tell your wife the news with all possible precaution<a name="page_241" id="page_241"></a>.”</p> - -<p>“You will do me a great favor. Tell her also that I -have not forgotten her, that I expect to go to see her very -soon.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, I know all that I must say to her; rely upon -my zeal and my friendship.”</p> - -<p>This arrangement being concluded, Dufresne urged -Edouard to make haste to provide him with the necessary -papers, that he might go to Adeline, whom he was burning -to see again. As for Edouard, having pledged his -country house, the last shelter of his family, and having -obtained the proceeds of his notes, he abandoned himself -anew to the frantic passion which dominated him.</p> - -<h2><a name="XXIV" id="XXIV"></a>XXIV<br /><br /> -KIND HEARTS.—GRATITUDE</h2> - -<p>Adeline was still at the pretty country house. She had -arrived there very unhappy and melancholy; but in due -time the peaceful country, and the first caresses of her -daughter, brought a little repose to her soul; she became -resigned to her fate. In the early days after her arrival, -she still hoped that Edouard would join her, that he -would weary of the false pleasures to which he had -abandoned himself, and would open his eyes concerning -the people who surrounded him; but she speedily lost -this last hope. She wrote to her husband, but he did not -reply; she received news from Paris through her mother, -and that news was most distressing; she learned in what -excesses the man whom she still loved was indulging;<a name="page_242" id="page_242"></a> -she shuddered as she thought of Edouard’s weakness and -Dufresne’s vengeance. She wrote again, but her letters -were returned to her unopened. This last mark of indifference -and contempt cut Adeline to the quick; she -waited in silence, and without a complaint, for the man -whose joy she had once been, to remember the bonds -which attached him to her.</p> - -<p>As she was walking in the country one day, with her -little Ermance in her arms, Adeline, absorbed by her -thoughts, did not notice that she had gone farther than -usual; but at last fatigue compelled her to stop; she -looked about her: not recognizing her surroundings, -and fearing that she would lose her way if she should -attempt to return, she bent her steps toward a farm -house, which she saw at some distance, in order to ask -her way, and to obtain a guide if that were necessary.</p> - -<p>She soon arrived at Guillot’s, for it was his farm which -she had seen. Louise was in front of her door, driving -the ducks and fowls into their coops; Sans-Souci was in -the yard, piling bundles of hay. The children were wallowing -in the mud according to their custom, with the -geese and the chickens.</p> - -<p>This picture brought a smile to Adeline’s lips. She -regretted that she had not been born in a village, where -the days are all alike, monotonous perhaps, but at all -events free from trouble and bitterness.</p> - -<p>The farmer’s wife cordially invited the young lady to -enter the house. She took little Ermance in her arms and -dandled her, while answering the questions of Adeline, -who learned that she was more than two leagues from -her home, and who, touched by the frank and hearty welcome -of the villagers, consented to rest for a few moments, -and to share the repast prepared for the men -about to return from their work.<a name="page_243" id="page_243"></a></p> - -<p>The clock struck six; that was the time when the -people at the farm assembled to partake gayly of their -simple but substantial meal, seasoned always by appetite.</p> - -<p>Guillot appeared, bringing wood according to his custom. -Sans-Souci entered the living room humming a -ballad, and Jacques deposited in a corner the instruments -of toil. The farmer examined the young lady with the -stupid expression which was habitual with him; Jacques -bowed and took his seat without paying much attention -to Adeline, while she, as she glanced at the newcomers, -tried to remember an incident long ago dispelled from -her memory.</p> - -<p>They took their places at the table; Jacques was -seated beside Adeline, who was surprised by his courtesy, -by his frank manners, and by his gentleness with the -children. From time to time she cast a glance at that -stern face, adorned with heavy moustaches, and bearing -the scars of several wounds. Jacques did not notice the -young lady’s scrutiny; it was impossible for him to -recognize her whom he had seen but once, through the -gate of a garden, and to whom he had paid little heed. -But as she gazed at Jacques’s face and especially at his -enormous moustaches, Adeline remembered the place -where she had seen him, and she could not restrain an -exclamation of surprise.</p> - -<p>“What! can it be you, monsieur? Ah! I knew that -I had seen you before.”</p> - -<p>“Does madame refer to me?” said Jacques in amazement.</p> - -<p>“Yes, monsieur, it is surely you; I am certain now.”</p> - -<p>“Do you know my comrade, madame?” said Sans-Souci; -“if you do, you know a fine, honest fellow.”</p> - -<p>“I don’t doubt it, and yet monsieur frightened me -terribly<a name="page_244" id="page_244"></a>.”</p> - -<p>“Frightened you, madame; I am very sorry; but -how could I have done it?”</p> - -<p>“Do you remember a certain day when you went to -Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, about sixteen months ago? -You stood for a long time at the gate of a garden; that -barred gate, partly covered with boards, made it impossible -to see anything from the garden except your face, -and I confess that your eyes, your scars and your moustaches -frightened me terribly.”</p> - -<p>“What!” said Jacques, after examining Adeline with -interest, “you were in that garden?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, monsieur, it is the garden of my house. But at -that time, I was visiting it for the first time with my -mother and my husband.”</p> - -<p>Jacques made no reply; he became gloomy and -thoughtful; he passed his hand across his forehead, -toyed with his moustaches, and uttered a profound sigh.</p> - -<p>“Well,” said Guillot, after drinking a large glass of -wine, “that shows that it don’t make any difference, -and although a face may be or not,—and I say that it -ain’t always a moustache behind a gate that does it; for -you see, that when a person is frightened at things like -that—why that’s how it is——”</p> - -<p>“That’s all right, my man,” said the farmer’s wife, -cutting short Guillot’s eloquence; “but if madame had -seen that cross of honor on our friend Jacques’s stomach, -I guess she wouldn’t have been afraid.”</p> - -<p>“Oh!” said Adeline, “I don’t need to see it now, to -realize my mistake. But what can you expect? his -strange position—for women are timid, you know, and -that face with moustaches, appearing all alone at the end -of the garden——”</p> - -<p>“Oh, yes! that’s so,” rejoined Guillot; “it ain’t surprising, -and I think that I’d have been afraid myself;<a name="page_245" id="page_245"></a> -because the surprise, behind the gate, and moustaches, -in a garden—a body can’t help himself.”</p> - -<p>“Hold your tongue, my man! You’re a coward! Ain’t -it a shame, cousin?”</p> - -<p>“Ten thousand bayonets!” said Sans-Souci; “if robbers -attacked the farm house, I promise you that I would -make ’em turn to the right about and march!”</p> - -<p>“Is your husband still at Villeneuve-Saint-Georges?” -asked Jacques of Adeline, after a moment’s silence.</p> - -<p>“No, he has been in Paris for a long while.”</p> - -<p>The young woman seemed so sad after she had said this -that Jacques regretted his question. The more he looked -at his brother’s wife, the more he felt drawn toward her -and disposed to love her; he did not doubt that Edouard -had said nothing of his meeting with him.</p> - -<p>“She would not have turned me away,” he said to -himself; “with such gentleness in the features and the -voice, a person cannot have a hard and unfeeling -heart. Edouard alone is guilty. But I will not tell her; -I should distress her to no purpose; and, besides, I -have no intention of going near the ingrate who spurned -me.”</p> - -<p>It was growing dark; Adeline could not remain at the -farm; everyone offered to escort her, but she selected -Jacques, to show him that she harbored no unpleasant -memories against him. He was secretly flattered by the -preference. He took little Ermance on one arm and offered -the other to the young woman, who bade the people -at the farm adieu, and, delighted by their cordial welcome, -promised to go again to see them.</p> - -<p>They walked in silence at first. From time to time -Jacques embraced pretty Ermance, who was only eight -months old, but who smiled at the honest soldier, and -passed her little hand over his moustaches.<a name="page_246" id="page_246"></a></p> - -<p>“I am very sorry to give you so much trouble,” said -Adeline, “but I did not think that I had gone so far.”</p> - -<p>“Madame, it is a pleasure to me.”</p> - -<p>“That child must tire you.”</p> - -<p>“Tire me! No! ten thousand cannons!—Ah! I beg -pardon; one should not swear before ladies.”</p> - -<p>“It is very excusable in an old soldier.”</p> - -<p>“You see, I am very fond of children; and this little -one is really so pretty.”</p> - -<p>“Ah me! she is my only consolation!” murmured -Adeline.</p> - -<p>Jacques could not hear, but he saw that she was sad, -and he changed the subject.</p> - -<p>“Madame will soon return to Paris, no doubt; it is -late in the season, October is almost here.”</p> - -<p>“No, I do not expect to leave the country yet; I may -pass the winter here.”</p> - -<p>“This is strange,” thought Jacques; “she remains in -the country and her husband in the city; can it be that -they do not live happily together?—In that case,” he -said aloud, “I hope that we shall have the pleasure of -seeing madame at the farm sometimes.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, I look forward with pleasure to going there -again. You are a relative of the farmer, I suppose?”</p> - -<p>“No, madame, my comrade is their cousin, but I am -only an old soldier, without family or acquaintances, -whom they have been good enough to supply with work.”</p> - -<p>“I am sure that they congratulate themselves upon it -every day.—You are still young, you cannot have served -very long?”</p> - -<p>“I beg your pardon, I enlisted very early.”</p> - -<p>“And on your return from the army you had no -mother, no sister, to take care of you and to make you -forget the fatigues of war<a name="page_247" id="page_247"></a>?”</p> - -<p>“No, madame. I have only one relative, and he treated -me with so little affection! I am proud, I have a keen -sense of honor, and I rejected assistance which was not -offered by the heart, and which would have humiliated -me.”</p> - -<p>“That must have been some distant relative?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, madame.”</p> - -<p>“My husband has a brother. By the way, his name is -Jacques as yours is. He left his family many years ago; -he is dead, no doubt, but if he were still alive, if he should -return—oh! I am very sure that Edouard would be overjoyed -to see him.”</p> - -<p>Jacques made no reply; but he turned his head aside -to conceal a tear that dropped from his eyes.</p> - -<p>At that moment they arrived at Murville’s house. -Adeline urged Jacques to come in and rest for a few moments; -but he declined; he was afraid of yielding to his -emotions, and of betraying himself.</p> - -<p>“At least,” said the young woman, “when you come -to Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, I hope that you will come to -see me. I will show you the gardens which you saw only -through the gate.”</p> - -<p>“With pleasure, madame; and I urge you not to forget -the farm.”</p> - -<p>Adeline promised and Jacques went away, after casting -a last glance at the house.</p> - -<p>“That is a fine fellow,” said Adeline, as she entered -the house, “and mamma and I judged him very unjustly. -I am sure that that rough and stern exterior conceals a -sensitive and honest heart. Ah! appearances are often -deceitful!”</p> - -<p>Some time after, Adeline went to the farm one morning, -followed by her nurse, a stout country girl, who carried -her child. The villagers received her joyfully;<a name="page_248" id="page_248"></a> -Adeline was so amiable, so sweet, so simple with the -people at the farm, that they were quite at their ease -with her. Guillot began sentences that never ended; -Louise played with little Ermance; Sans-Souci swore -that he had never seen such a lovely woman in the regiment, -and Jacques manifested the greatest regard for -the young woman, and the deepest interest; his attentions -to Adeline were so considerate, his manners so -respectful, that she did not know how to interpret his -affecting yet mysterious conduct; but there was in Jacques’s -eyes an expression at which no one could take -offence; only interest and affection could be read in them, -and her heart was moved by those same sentiments, although -she could not understand them.</p> - -<p>They all disputed for the honor of escorting the young -lady home. Guillot would offer his arm, Louise insist on -carrying the child, Jacques on acting as guide, and Sans-Souci -on going before as skirmisher. But Adeline, in -order to make none of them jealous, returned alone with -her maid when it was not late, unless the weather was -very fine; for in that case, Villeneuve-Saint-Georges was -a pleasant walk, which they insisted upon taking with -Madame Murville, who was touched by the attachment -which the peasants showed for her.</p> - -<p>Several months passed in this way. Winter had come, -the verdure had disappeared, the country was dismal. -Adeline received no company. She was alone in her -house with her maid and an old gardener, who had replaced -the insolent concierge, dismissed by Adeline because -she had learned that he turned the poor people and -beggars harshly away when they begged a crust of -bread at her door.</p> - -<p>Adeline’s only diversion was to go to the farm, when -the weather was fine and the air not too sharp for<a name="page_249" id="page_249"></a> -her child. Jacques was conscious of a feeling of satisfaction -as soon as he saw her; but he concealed a large -part of his sensations, in order not to arouse the curiosity -of the peasants. Sans-Souci was the only one who -was in Jacques’s confidence; he knew that Adeline was -the wife of Jacques’s brother; but he had sworn not to -reveal the secret to anyone; and his oath could be relied -upon, although privately he raged at his inability to inform -Adeline of the bond between her and his friend. -But Jacques insisted that it should be so. He had divined -a part of his sister-in-law’s griefs, and he did not -wish to intensify them by telling her of Edouard’s conduct -toward him.</p> - -<p>Meanwhile, they were very far from suspecting at the -farm what was taking place in Paris. Intelligence arrived -only too soon, to destroy such repose as Adeline still -enjoyed. It was Dufresne who had taken it upon himself -to wreck the peace of mind of the woman whose scorn -he was unable to forgive.</p> - -<p>One day, Adeline learned that a gentleman just from -Paris desired to speak with her; she went to the salon -where the stranger was, and shuddered with horror when -she saw Dufresne, seated in an easy-chair, and placidly -awaiting her arrival.</p> - -<p>“You here, monsieur!” she said, striving to recover -her courage; “I did not suppose that you would dare to -appear in my presence again!”</p> - -<p>“I beg pardon, madame,” Dufresne replied in a hypocritical -tone; “I hoped time would lessen your hatred.”</p> - -<p>“Never, monsieur; you know too well that your outrages -can never be effaced from my memory! Make haste -to tell me what brings you here.”</p> - -<p>“I am going to cause you distress again; but your -husband’s orders——<a name="page_250" id="page_250"></a>”</p> - -<p>“Speak; I am prepared for anything.”</p> - -<p>“Your mother, you know, of course——”</p> - -<p>“My mother! Oh heaven! It cannot be that she is -sick? But she wrote me only a short time ago.”</p> - -<p>“An attack of apoplexy, a blood vessel——”</p> - -<p>“Great God! she is dead, and I did not see her in her -last moments!”</p> - -<p>Adeline fell upon a chair, utterly crushed; two streams -of tears flowed from her eyes, and her sobs, her grief, -would have moved the most insensible of mortals; but -gentle sentiments were not made for Dufresne’s heart; -he was only moved by the passions which degrade mankind. -He contemplated in silence the despair of a young -and lovely woman, whose unhappiness was his work; he -listened to her sighs, he seemed to count her sobs, and -far from feeling the slightest twinge of repentance, he -deliberated upon the fresh torments which he proposed -to inflict on her.</p> - -<p>Dufresne’s presence intensified Adeline’s grief; before -him she could not even weep freely and think solely of her -mother; she tried to summon a little courage in order to -dismiss the contemptible man who fed upon her suffering.</p> - -<p>“Was your only purpose in coming here to tell me of -the cruel loss I have suffered?” she said, rising and trying -to restrain her sobs.</p> - -<p>“Madame, the property which Madame Germeuil left -must be administered; I feared that it would be painful -to you to attend to these details which are indeed your -husband’s concern, but we require your signature, and I -have brought the papers.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! give them to me, give them to me! I will -sign anything; I consent to give up everything! But at -least let my retirement no longer be disturbed by your -presence<a name="page_251" id="page_251"></a>!”</p> - -<p>As she spoke, Adeline seized the papers which Dufresne -handed her, she signed them all blindly, and -handed them back to him, and was turning away, but -he grasped her with violence by the arm, just as she was -about to leave the salon.</p> - -<p>“One moment, madame; you are in a great hurry -to leave me. For my own part, I propose to recompense -myself for the time I have passed without seeing you; -besides, I have news of your husband for you.”</p> - -<p>A cruel smile gleamed in Dufresne’s eyes; Adeline -shuddered and tried to escape.</p> - -<p>“Do not detain me,” she cried, “or I shall find a way -to punish your audacity.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! don’t be so proud, my lovely Adeline! Do you -suppose that I have not taken my precautions? Your -gardener is busy at the end of the garden, your maid has -gone down to her kitchen, where she cannot hear you; -for I know this house perfectly. You will stay here because -I wish it; you will listen to me, and then we will -see.”</p> - -<p>“Villain! do not think to frighten me; the hatred -which you inspire in me will double my strength.”</p> - -<p>“Ah! so you hate me still; you refuse to be reasonable? -I am of better composition; I would forget your -insults if you would consent to love me at last. But beware; -my patience will wear out, and then I shall be -capable of anything.”</p> - -<p>“O mon Dieu! must I listen to such infamous words?”</p> - -<p>“Come, no temper! you cannot love your husband any -longer, for he abandons you, forgets you, ruins you, consorts -with prostitutes and haunts gambling houses. He is -now almost as much of a rake as of a gambler, and that -is not saying little; he will bring you to the gutter!—But -I will give you riches; nothing will cost too much<a name="page_252" id="page_252"></a> -that will gratify your desires. Open your eyes! and see -if I am not the equal of your imbecile Edouard! You -are silent? Good,—I see that you realize the justice of -my words.—Let us make peace.”</p> - -<p>Dufresne walked toward Adeline; she uttered a piercing -shriek.</p> - -<p>“What! still the same harsh treatment? Oh! I will -not make this journey for nothing; I must have a kiss.”</p> - -<p>“Monster! I would rather die!”</p> - -<p>“Oh, no! one doesn’t die for so small a matter.”</p> - -<p>In vain did the unhappy woman try to flee, the villain -held her fast; he was about to sully with his impure -breath the lips of beauty, when a loud noise was heard, -and in another instant Jacques entered the salon, followed -by Sans-Souci.</p> - -<p>Dufresne had not had time to leave the room; the -struggle that Adeline had sustained had exhausted her -strength; she could only falter these words:</p> - -<p>“Deliver me, save me from this monster!” then she -fell unconscious to the floor.</p> - -<p>Jacques ran to Adeline, shaking his fist at Dufresne. -The latter tried to go out, but Sans-Souci barred his -passage, crying:</p> - -<p>“One moment, comrade; you have failed in respect -to this young lady, and you don’t get off like this.”</p> - -<p>“You are wrong,” replied Dufresne, doing his utmost -to conceal the perturbation which had seized him at sight -of Jacques. “This lady is subject to attacks of hysteria; -I hurried here in response to her cries; I came to help -her. Let me go for her servants.”</p> - -<p>Sans-Souci was hesitating, he did not know what to -think; but Jacques, struck by Dufresne’s voice, had -turned and was examining him carefully; he soon recognized -him and shouted to Sans-Souci:<a name="page_253" id="page_253"></a></p> - -<p>“Stop that villain; don’t let him escape; it is Bréville,—that -scoundrel who robbed me at Brussels! Ten thousand -cartridges! he has got to pay me for that!”</p> - -<p>“Aha! my comrade,” said Sans-Souci, “you didn’t -expect to be recognized! It is disagreeable, I agree; but -you have got to dance. Forward!”</p> - -<p>Dufresne saw that it was impossible to escape by -stratagem; his only resource was in flight. Jacques was -still busy over Adeline, who had not recovered her senses; -therefore there was only Sans-Souci to stop him; but -Dufresne was stout and strong, Sans-Souci small and -thin. He at once made up his mind; he rushed upon -his adversary, whirled him about, threw him down before -he had time to realize what was happening, and leaping -over him, opened the door and descended the stairs four -at a time. But Louise had accompanied Jacques and -Sans-Souci to Villeneuve-Saint-Georges; they had come -to invite Madame Murville to be one of a small party, -which they were preparing for Guillot’s birthday. On -entering the courtyard and not finding the gardener, the -farmer’s wife had gone to the kitchen to learn where madame -was; and Jacques and his companion were waiting -at the foot of the stairs when they heard shrieks and -hastened up to Adeline’s assistance.</p> - -<p>In his flight Dufresne encountered Louise, who was -going up to the salon; he roughly pushed her aside, she -stumbled and fell between his legs. While he was trying -to disentangle himself, Sans-Souci, who had risen, and -who was frantic at being worsted by the villain, ran up, -armed with his knotted stick; he overtook Dufresne, and -bestowed upon his head and shoulders a perfect hailstorm -of blows, which he had not time to ward off. -Thereupon he ran toward the garden, with Sans-Souci in -pursuit; but Dufresne, who knew all the windings,<a name="page_254" id="page_254"></a> -succeeded in eluding his enemy. Coming to a wall along -which there ran a trellis, he climbed over, jumped down -into the fields, and fled toward Paris, cursing his misadventure.</p> - -<p>Sans-Souci returned to the house when he found that -the man he was looking for had escaped. Adeline had -recovered consciousness, thanks to the attentions of Jacques, -who had not left her. She opened her eyes, and -saw Jacques at her feet and the farmer’s wife at her side.</p> - -<p>“Ah! my friends,” she said, in a voice trembling with -emotion, “without you I should have been lost!”</p> - -<p>“The villain!” said Jacques; “oh! I have known him -for a long time; he robbed me once; I will tell you about -that, madame.”</p> - -<p>“Ah! the rascal!” said the farmer’s wife in her turn; -“he threw me head over heels just as if I was a dog; -but Sans-Souci gave him a fine beating, I tell you! You -couldn’t see the stick!”</p> - -<p>At that moment Sans-Souci returned with an air of -vexation.</p> - -<p>“Well,” said Jacques, “did you stop him?”</p> - -<p>“No; I don’t know how he did it, but I lost sight of -him in the garden, which he seems to know. For my part, -I didn’t know which way to turn; but no matter, he got -a trouncing. If madame wishes, I will beat up the fields -and search the village.”</p> - -<p>“No, it is no use,” said Adeline; “I thank you for -your zeal; but we will let the villain go; I flatter myself -that he will never dare to show his face here again.”</p> - -<p>“Didn’t he steal anything, madame?” said Jacques.</p> - -<p>“No, he came here about some business, to get some information; -then he dared to speak to me of love; and -flying into a rage at my contempt, he was about to proceed -to the last extremity, when you arrived<a name="page_255" id="page_255"></a>.”</p> - -<p>“The monster! Ah! if I find him——”</p> - -<p>“Pardi! what a miserable scamp! To think of falling -in love with a sweet, pretty woman like Madame Murville! -I wouldn’t let him touch the end of my finger!”</p> - -<p>“He had better not think of touching anything of -yours, or of looking at madame,” said Sans-Souci; “or -by the battle of Austerlitz, the hilt of my sword will -serve him for a watch chain.”</p> - -<p>Tranquillity was restored; but Adeline, sorely distressed -by the loss of her mother, and by what the -treacherous Dufresne had told her of Edouard, refused -to go to Guillot’s party, to the great disappointment of -the people at the farm. In vain did Louise and her companions -try to shake her resolution; they could obtain -no promise; they had to return, sadly enough, without -Madame Murville, and to leave her a prey to the sorrow -with which she seemed overwhelmed.</p> - -<p>Jacques and Sans-Souci offered to pass the night in the -house, in order to defend her against any new enterprises -on the part of the villain who had escaped them; but -Adeline would not consent; she thanked them, assuring -them that she had nothing more to fear; but urged them -to come often to see her.</p> - -<p>The people from the farm took their leave regretfully, -and Jacques registered an inward vow to watch over his -brother’s wife.<a name="page_256" id="page_256"></a></p> - -<h2><a name="XXV" id="XXV"></a>XXV<br /><br /> -THE LOTTERY OFFICE</h2> - -<p>“How does it happen that I am ruined, while I see -other men win all the time? Shall I never be able to find -a way to grow rich rapidly?”</p> - -<p>Thus did Edouard commune with himself on the day -of Dufresne’s departure for Villeneuve-Saint-Georges. -He came out of an academy—a decent method of designating -a gambling hell,—where he had lost a large part -of the sum he had borrowed on his house. He strode -angrily along the streets of Paris; he dreamed of cards, -of martingales, of series, of <i>parolis</i>, and of all those unlucky -combinations which constantly perturb the brain -of a gambler. A noisy burst of music, the booming of a -bass drum, the strains of two clarinets and a pair of -cymbals, roused him from his reverie; he raised his -eyes with the intention of walking away from the musicians, -whose uproar tired him, and saw that he was in -front of a lottery office. The music which he heard was -produced by one of those travelling bands which, for a -forty-sou piece given them by the keeper of the office, -raise an infernal tumult before the door and attract all -the gossips of the neighborhood to the “lucky office” -where the list of <i>ambes</i>, <i>ternes</i>, and even <i>quaternes</i>, said -to have been won, is hung at the door with an exact -statement of the result of the lottery; the whole embellished -with pink and blue ribbons like the sweetmeats in -a confectioner’s window.<a name="page_257" id="page_257"></a></p> - -<p>Edouard stopped instinctively, and like all the rest, -gazed at the seductive list. Seventy-five thousand francs -won with twenty sous! That was very enticing! To be -sure, the winner had had a <i>quaterne</i>; that is very rare; -but still it has been seen, and one man’s chance is as -good as another’s.</p> - -<p>“Ah! neighbor, what a fine drawing!” said a fish -dealer to a fruit woman, who stood near Edouard, copying -the result of the lottery; “11, 20, 44, 19, 76.—I -ought to be as rich as a queen to-day. Here, for more -than a year I have been following up a <i>dry terne</i> on the -first three numbers that come out; the day before yesterday -was the last day. I was waiting for Thomas, who -works at La Vallée; he was going to bring me a goose -stuffed with chestnuts for our supper, with some sixteen-sou -wine from Eustache’s at the Barreaux Verts, which -has a fine bouquet! It was my idea to have a nice little -supper in a private room—that brings luck—and to take -my ticket when we went home to bed.—But not a bit of -it. Thomas kept me cooling my heels, waiting for him. -I got tired of it and went to his garret, and he had colic -in the loins from dancing too much on Sunday at the -<i>Rabbits</i>. I had to stay and nurse him, the closing time -passed and I forgot my <i>dry terne</i> while I was giving him -injections.”</p> - -<p>“Poor Françoise! that was hard luck.—Well! my -poor dead man might have had pains in his belly—that -wouldn’t ‘a’ made me forget my tickets! For the last -ten years I’ve always paid my rent with number 20; it -went a little by the date this time, but I got it all the -same—I put my counterpane up the spout to do it. You -see, I’d rather have sold my chemise than dropped it, for -I was bound to have it.”</p> - -<p>“Do you know any of those that won the big prize<a name="page_258" id="page_258"></a>?”</p> - -<p>“Why, the dry goods dealer’s cook. Three numbers -taken out of the wheel at random!”</p> - -<p>“That’s what I call luck!”</p> - -<p>“Oh! it ain’t to be wondered at; she dreamed that -her master used the soup-kettle for a chamber.”</p> - -<p>“Then it was sure money! I’m down on my luck; -I’ve never been able to dream of nasty things.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! as for me, I often used to dream some in my -late husband’s time.”</p> - -<p>Edouard turned away, forcing a passage through the -crowd in front of the office. As he walked along he -thought of the numbers that had come out. It was not -so quick a way of getting rich as roulette, the chances -were less favorable; but the results, when one is lucky, -are much more advantageous, as one may win a large -sum with a modest coin.</p> - -<p>He passed the day thinking about the lottery, and the -next morning he decided to tempt fortune in that new -manner. He entered the first office that he saw; and -he had not to go far, for lottery offices are more numerous -than poor relief offices.</p> - -<p>It was ten o’clock in the morning. It was the last day -of a foreign lottery. The office was full, the crowd was -so great that one could hardly enter, and it was necessary -to take one’s place at the end of a long line in order to -exchange one’s money for some slips of paper.</p> - -<p>Edouard decided to wait. He glanced at the crowd -that surrounded him. It was composed almost entirely -of people of the lower classes—street hawkers, cooks, -menders of lace, cobblers, messengers, rag-pickers.</p> - -<p>It is not that the upper classes do not try their luck -in the lottery; but fashionable people send others to buy -tickets for them, and the bourgeois, who are ashamed of -what they do, enter only by the private door.<a name="page_259" id="page_259"></a></p> - -<p>Edouard held his nose, for that assemblage of ladies -and gentlemen exhaled an odor anything but agreeable; -and the muddy boots of the Savoyard, the fish-woman’s -herring, the rag-picker’s bag, the cobbler’s wax, -and the cook’s whiting formed a combination of smells -which would disgust a grenadier. But the purchasers -of lottery tickets are engrossed by their calculations and -they smell nothing.</p> - -<p>While awaiting their turn, the habitués form groups -and confide their dreams and ideas to one another. -Everyone talks at once; but in that respect everyone is -wise; it is a veritable babel, despite the remonstrances -of the mistress of the place, who shouts every five minutes, -as they do in court:</p> - -<p>“Silence in the corner. Pray be quiet, mesdames, you -can’t hear yourself think!”</p> - -<p>Edouard, not being accustomed to it, was bewildered -by the chatter of the gossips, who talked on without stopping; -but wealth cannot be bought too dearly, and he -made the best of it, and even determined to profit by -what he overheard.</p> - -<p>“My girl,” said an old hag covered with rags, to another -who held her chafing-dish under her arm; “I saw -a gray spider behind my bed this morning before breakfast.”</p> - -<p>“Pardi!” replied the other—”spiders! I see ’em every -day at home!”</p> - -<p>“No matter, they bring luck; I’m going to put a crown -on 9, 30 and 51; I’m sure they won’t all draw blanks.”</p> - -<p>And the poor creature, who wore no stockings and -whose skirt was full of holes, took a crown from her -pocket to put on her spider. To those who believe firmly -in dreams, numbers cease to be numbers, and become the -objects they have seen in their dreams, all of which are<a name="page_260" id="page_260"></a> -represented by particular numbers, as set forth in the -books of dreams, the <i>Petit Cagliostro</i>, the <i>Aveugle du -Bonheur</i>, and a thousand nice little works of about the -same value, which the ticket buyers know by heart. The -keeper of the office, who knew her trade, and, when the -customer was worth the trouble, could make calculations -on the mists of the Seine, told them what numbers to -take, when they described their dreams to her.</p> - -<p>“Monsieur, give me my oxen,” said an oyster woman, -presenting her thirty-sou piece.</p> - -<p>“Monsieur, put twenty-four sous on a white cat for -me.”</p> - -<p>“My aunt’s dressing jacket, monsieur.”</p> - -<p>“My little woman, some anchovies, in the first drawing.”</p> - -<p>“Give me a <i>terne</i> on artichokes.”</p> - -<p>“My child, I saw horses trotting round my room all -night, just as if it was a stable.”</p> - -<p>“What color were they?” inquired the agent, with the -most comical gravity.</p> - -<p>“Bless me! wait a minute—I believe they were -dappled—no, they were black.”</p> - -<p>“That’s 24.—Were they harnessed?”</p> - -<p>“I should say so!”</p> - -<p>“That’s 23.—Did they run fast?”</p> - -<p>“Like the Circus!”</p> - -<p>“That’s 72.”</p> - -<p>“All right! arrange ’em right for me. With such -a dream as that, I can’t fail to have a carriage to ride in.”</p> - -<p>“I had a funnier dream than that! I was in a country -where there was cows that danced with shepherds and -shepherdesses, and houses built of gingerbread.”</p> - -<p>“The deuce you say! You could get fat by licking -the walls<a name="page_261" id="page_261"></a>.”</p> - -<p>“Let her go on, saucebox.”</p> - -<p>“And I was rowing on a river where the water was -boiling and bubbling like a soup-kettle.”</p> - -<p>“And you caught fish all cooked, eh?”</p> - -<p>“Hold your tongue, you magpie!—At last I saw a -palace on the other side of the river, come up out of the -ground the way they do at the Funambules; the roof -was made of diamonds, the walls of gold, the windows of -silver and the door of rubies.”</p> - -<p>“The devil! that must ‘a’ made your gingerbread -houses look mean.”</p> - -<p>“When I sees that, I tells my boatman—and a fine -young man he was—I tells him to take me to the palace; -and would you believe that he asks me to let him make a -fool of me as pay for my passage. I said no, sharp, but -he didn’t listen to me; he just threw me into the bottom -of his boat—and the rascal overpowered me, my dears!”</p> - -<p>“Well! so that’s your fine dream! All that just to -come to the climax! It was your man, of course; while -you was asleep, he——”</p> - -<p>“Oh, yes, indeed! Why, not since Saint-Fiacre’s Eve, -six months ago——”</p> - -<p>“Oho! so you’ve had a row, have you?”</p> - -<p>“Why, once he made me swallow truffles for the King -of Prussia, and since then, when he comes to me—not if -I know it!”</p> - -<p>“Well, you’re wrong; yes, you’re wrong! refuse and -you’re left to muse. He’ll just take your property somewhere -else. Don’t be a fool; once those dogs have -found another kennel, there’s no way to bring ’em back; -it’s all over!”</p> - -<p>“I believe you’re right, Bérénice; I’ll rub a sponge -over it next Sunday.”</p> - -<p>“And you’ll do well<a name="page_262" id="page_262"></a>.”</p> - -<p>“You’re very good, mesdames,” said a cook, stuffing -into her basket the fowl she had just bought, which, -from its odor, might have been taken for game, “you’re -very good, but my master’s waiting for his chocolate; he -wants to go out early and I ain’t lighted my fire yet.—Quick, -madame, my regular number; here’s thirty-six -sous—please hurry up.”</p> - -<p>The cook took her ticket and returned to her master, -making figures on the way: the fowl had cost her fifty -sous; by calling it eighty-six sous, she would get her -ticket for nothing, which was very pleasant. To be sure, -her master would eat a tainted fowl instead of a delicate -bird; but one must have one’s little perquisites, and what -was the use of being a cordon bleu if one did not make -something out of the marketing?</p> - -<p>“The <i>considérés</i> are very old combinations,” said a -little man who had been gazing at the list for three-quarters -of an hour; “they’re excellent to play by -extracts.”</p> - -<p>“See,” said another, “notice that the 6 is a prisoner; -it will soon come out.”</p> - -<p>“The 2 has come, that brings the 20.”</p> - -<p>“The 39 in a hundred and three drawings—it’s an -ingot of gold! Zeros haven’t done anything for a long -while.”</p> - -<p>“That’s true; I’ll bet that they’ll come in a <i>terne</i> or an -<i>ambe</i>.”</p> - -<p>“How often the forties come out! If I’d followed my -first idea, I’d have had an <i>ambe</i> at Strasbourg; I must -tell you that, when my wife dreams that she’s had a -child, the 44 comes out—that never fails. Well! she -dreamed that the other night. I’ve got a dog that I’ve -taught to draw numbers out of a bag; he’s beginning to -do it very well with his paw. He drew out 46, and I<a name="page_263" id="page_263"></a> -was going to put it with my wife’s dream; we thought -about it all day, and she wanted to put instead of it the -number of her birthday which was very near; and what -do you suppose?—my dog’s number came out with her -dream!—I wouldn’t sell that beast for three hundred -francs.”</p> - -<p>“I’m shrewder than you, my dear man,” said an old -candy woman; “I’ve got a talisman.”</p> - -<p>“A talisman!”</p> - -<p>“Yes, it’s a fact; a fortune-teller told me the secret.”</p> - -<p>“What is it?” shouted all the gossips at once.</p> - -<p>“A bit of clean parchment, with letters written on it -with my blood.”</p> - -<p>“Mon Dieu! that’s worse than the play at the Ambigu.—Tell -us, what do your letters say?”</p> - -<p>“Faith! I don’t know; they’re Hebrew, so she said.”</p> - -<p>“Look out, Javotte! don’t trust it; it may be an invention -of the devil, and then you’ll go straight to hell -with your talisman.”</p> - -<p>“Bah! I ain’t afraid, and I won’t let go of my little -parchment. I’m a philosopher!”</p> - -<p>“What a fool she is with her talisman!” said the gossips, -when Javotte had gone. “It beats the devil what -luck it brings her! She owes everybody in the quarter, -and she can’t pay.—But it’s almost market time, and I -haven’t put out my goods.”</p> - -<p>“And I ought by now to be at the Fontaine des Innocents!”</p> - -<p>“Bless my soul! you remind me that my children ain’t -up yet, and I’m sure they’re squalling, the little brats! -and their gruel has been on the fire ever since eight -o’clock.”</p> - -<p>“It’ll be well cooked!”</p> - -<p>“I’m off; good-day, neighbor<a name="page_264" id="page_264"></a>.”</p> - -<p>“See you soon; we shall have the list if the sun shines.”</p> - -<p>Amid this mob, pushed by one, pulled by another, deafened -by them all, Edouard waited for three-quarters of an -hour for his turn to come. At last he reached the desk; -all that he had heard about <i>considérés</i>, prisoners and -lucky numbers was running in his head; but as he had -no idea what to choose, he put twenty francs on the first -numbers that occurred to him, and left the office with -hope in his pocket.</p> - -<p>On the street he met many individuals most shabbily -clad, who offered him fifty louis in gold for twelve sous. -These gentlemen and ladies apparently disdained for -themselves the fortune that they proposed to sell to the -passers-by at such a bargain. But Murville declined their -offers. He had in his pocket what he wanted. He was -already building castles in Spain, for his numbers were -excellent—so the agent told him—and could not fail to -draw something. He was about to be released from embarrassment; -he could live in style, and keep the prettiest, -aye, and the most expensive women, which would -drive Madame de Géran frantic. In short, he would deny -himself nothing.</p> - -<p>But the sun shone; at three o’clock the list was posted -outside the offices; Edouard, who had been pacing back -and forth impatiently in front of the one at which he had -bought his ticket, eagerly drew near; he looked at the -list and saw that he had drawn nothing.<a name="page_265" id="page_265"></a></p> - -<h2><a name="XXVI" id="XXVI"></a>XXVI<br /><br /> -THE KIND FRIENDS AND WHAT RESULTED</h2> - -<p>Dufresne left the village behind him, with rage in his -heart and his head filled with schemes of revenge. It was -no longer the hope of seeing Adeline share his brutal passion -that tormented him; he felt that that was impossible -now; only by the most infamous craft had he succeeded -in gratifying his lust; and Adeline was no less virtuous -than before. In vain had he hoped, by that method, to -change the sentiments of Edouard’s wife; she detested -him more than ever. What did he propose to do? Was -she not unhappy enough? She wept for a fault which -she had not committed; she had lost the affection of her -husband; she would soon find herself reduced to penury! -What other blows could he deal her?</p> - -<p>Dufresne’s advice was not needed any longer to lure -Edouard to the gaming table; the unhappy wretch -did not pass a single day without visiting one or more of -the gambling hells in which the capital abounds. He -sought there to forget his plight, by plunging deeper and -deeper into the abyss. The proceeds of his last notes -went to join his fortune, which had been divided among -Madame de Géran, roulette, trente-et-un, prostitutes and -swindlers. What was he to do now, to procure the means -to gratify his depraved tastes? The maturity of his notes -was approaching; he could not pay them, his country -house would be sold, his wife and child would have no -roof to cover their heads, no resource except in him; but<a name="page_266" id="page_266"></a> -it was not that that preoccupied him; he thought of himself -alone, and if he desired to procure money, it was -not to relieve his family. No, he no longer remembered -the sacred bonds which united him to an amiable and -lovely wife. The cards caused him to forget entirely that -he was a husband and father.</p> - -<p>Forced to leave the apartment which he occupied alone -in a handsome house, he went to Dufresne and took up -his abode with him. The latter had been anxious for some -days after his return from the country; he was afraid -that Jacques would pursue him to Paris, and, in order -to avoid his search, he changed his name, and urged his -companion to do the same. Dufresne called himself -Courval, and Edouard, Monbrun. It was under these -names that they hired lodgings, in a wretched lodging -house in Faubourg Saint-Jacques, having no other associates -than blacklegs and men without means, who like -Dufresne had reasons of their own for avoiding the daylight.</p> - -<p>Three weeks after Madame Germeuil’s death, what she -had left was already spent, and they were compelled to -have recourse every day to all sorts of expedients to -obtain means of subsistence.</p> - -<p>One evening, when Dufresne and Edouard had remained -at home, having no money to gamble, and cudgeling -their brains to think of a way of procuring some, there -was a knock at their door, and one Lampin, a consummate -scamp, worthy to be Dufresne’s intimate friend, entered -their room with a joyous air, and with four bottles under -his arm.</p> - -<p>“Oho! is that you, Lampin?” said Dufresne, as he -opened the door to his friend, and made certain signs to -which the other replied without being detected by Edouard, -who was absorbed in his thoughts.<a name="page_267" id="page_267"></a></p> - -<p>“Yes, messieurs, it’s me. Come, come, comrade Monbrun, -come, stop your dreaming! I have brought something -to brighten you up.”</p> - -<p>“What’s that?”</p> - -<p>“Wine, brandy and rum.”</p> - -<p>“The deuce it is! so you are in funds, are you?”</p> - -<p>“Faith, I won ten francs at <i>biribi</i>, and I have come to -drink ’em up with my friends.”</p> - -<p>“That’s right, Lampin, you’re a good fellow. You -have come just in time to cheer us up, for we were as -dismal as empty pockets, Monbrun and I.”</p> - -<p>“Let’s have a drink first; that will set you up, and then -we will talk.”</p> - -<p>The four bottles were placed on a table; the gentlemen -took their places at it, and the glasses were filled and -emptied rapidly.</p> - -<p>“We haven’t a sou, Lampin, and that’s a wretched disease.”</p> - -<p>“Bah! because you are fools!—Here’s your health.”</p> - -<p>“What do you mean by that, Jean-Fesse?”</p> - -<p>“I mean that if I had your talents, and especially Monbrun’s, -I wouldn’t be where you are now, but I would -have my bread well buttered.”</p> - -<p>“What do you mean?” asked Edouard, pouring out a -glass of brandy; “explain yourself.”</p> - -<p>“Anybody can understand that, my son; I tell you -again that if I knew how to handle a pen as you do, I -would speculate on a large scale! But you’re scared to -death!”</p> - -<p>“We have speculated enough, but it hasn’t succeeded -with us.”</p> - -<p>“But that’s not what I’m talking about, youngster. -Let’s take a drink, messieurs; it’s good stuff, at all -events<a name="page_268" id="page_268"></a>.”</p> - -<p>“Tell us, Lampin, what you would have done to——”</p> - -<p>“Ah! I’m a blade, I am; I would risk the job! But -I write like a cat.”</p> - -<p>“But what is it that you’d write?”</p> - -<p>“That depends—sometimes one thing, sometimes another.—Look -here, here’s a note that a friend entrusted -to me; it is the proceeds of his father’s property, which -is to be paid him here in Paris, because he means to enjoy -himself with us.”</p> - -<p>“What is it?”</p> - -<p>“A note for twelve hundred francs, accepted by a -famous banker of Paris. Oh! it’s good, anyone would -discount it for you on the instant; my colleague knows -a man who lives in the suburbs of Paris, and who proposed -to give him <i>rocks</i> for his paper.—Well, my boy, -make one like it, and you can get that discounted too.”</p> - -<p>“What? What do you say? Counterfeit this note?”</p> - -<p>“Oh, no, not counterfeit it, for instead of twelve hundred -francs I would make it twelve thousand; it’s just an -imitation. Here’s your health.”</p> - -<p>“Why, you villain! that’s forgery!”</p> - -<p>“No, it ain’t forgery; it’s a note that we put in circulation; -it ain’t forgery; is it, Dufresne? In all this, -the banker is the only one that’s fooled; but those rascals -are rich enough to make us a little present.”</p> - -<p>“In fact,” said Dufresne, “it isn’t exactly a forgery; -we create a note, that’s all, and we make someone else -pay it.”</p> - -<p>“That’s just it, my boy, it’s only a little joke.—Oh! -you understand such games, you do; but Monbrun is a -little dull.”</p> - -<p>“No, no, I understand very well, messieurs; but I -cannot consent to resort to such methods. I disapprove -of your plan<a name="page_269" id="page_269"></a>.”</p> - -<p>“Is that so? Well, you’ll never get ahead, my man, -and you’ll die of hunger, like the fleas in winter!”</p> - -<p>“It is true that we have no resources,” said Dufresne; -“no linen, no clothes except those we have on!”</p> - -<p>“That’s very fine! Just reflect that you have everything -to gain and nothing to lose.”</p> - -<p>“What about honor?” said Edouard in a weak voice.</p> - -<p>“Honor! Pardi! I rather guess yours has been roaming -the country for a long while; as for Dufresne, he’s -like me, never had any, for fear of losing it.”</p> - -<p>“This rascal of a Lampin is always joking! Let’s -have a drink, messieurs.”</p> - -<p>“Remember, too, that with the twelve thousand francs -you will get, you can make up all your losses. I have -discovered a sure way of winning; you only need three -hundred louis to catch a thousand.”</p> - -<p>“Really?”</p> - -<p>“On my word as an honest man; I will teach you my -scheme, and we will share the profits.”</p> - -<p>“That is really attractive,” said Dufresne, examining -the note closely, while Lampin filled Edouard’s glass -with rum, and he began to lose command of his wits.</p> - -<p>“You say, Lampin, that you know a man who would -discount your friend’s note?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, he knows that it is all right. It can’t look suspicious -to him, I tell you; he will think that the inheritance -was larger, that’s all.”</p> - -<p>“True,” said Dufresne; “who will ever know about -it? It is a secret between ourselves.”</p> - -<p>“And our conscience?” faltered Edouard.</p> - -<p>“Oh! damn! What an ass he is with his conscience! -Do you think you’re talking to small boys?”</p> - -<p>“The most essential thing,” continued Dufresne, “is to -succeed. For my part, if Monbrun will write the body of<a name="page_270" id="page_270"></a> -the note, I will look after the signature, and I will take -the whole thing on myself.”</p> - -<p>“Well! what have you got to say to that, booby? -Are you going to make more fuss? You hear, he takes -the whole thing on himself; I should say that that was -acting like a friend?”</p> - -<p>“What! Dufresne, would you——”</p> - -<p>“Faith, I see no other way of extricating ourselves -from poverty; I tell you again, it will not put you -forward in any way!”</p> - -<p>“Are you sure of it?”</p> - -<p>“Bah! What’s the matter with you, Nicodemus, when -he tells you that you won’t be put forward? Look here, -colleagues, I happen to have on me a blank note, all -stamped; just cut a quill, Dufresne, and let’s amuse ourselves -by making different kinds of letters.”</p> - -<p>“My hand trembles, messieurs,” said Edouard; “I -shall never be able to write.”</p> - -<p>“Go on, go on! that’s just right! Ah! how rich I -should be if I had been able to do as much! But my -education was rather neglected.”</p> - -<p>“Suppose we should be arrested, identified as the -authors of——”</p> - -<p>“Bah! it is impossible; and if you should be, you -would get off with a few months in prison; and you are -very well off there, you enjoy yourself and make acquaintances.”</p> - -<p>Edouard, led astray by the talk of the villains who -were with him, and having long since lost all sense of -delicacy in the haunts of vice and debauchery, crossed -the narrow space which still separated him from the miserable -wretches who are at odds with the laws; he -choked back the last cry of his conscience, and committed -the most shameful of crimes.<a name="page_271" id="page_271"></a></p> - -<p>The note was written, Dufresne exerted himself to -counterfeit the signatures, and succeeded perfectly, -whereat Edouard alone was surprised. They invented -endorsers; the unhappy Murville, who allowed himself to -be led wherever they would, disguised his handwriting -and wrote on the back of the note the names that they -gave him.</p> - -<p>Lampin was overjoyed, and for greater safety proposed -to carry the note to the man who had agreed to discount -the one for twelve hundred francs, and who lived in a -small town not far from Paris. This plan was agreed -upon: Dufresne was to accompany Lampin, because those -gentry did not trust him sufficiently to leave their note in -his hands; and Edouard, who was less bold than they, -was to await at Paris the result of the affair.</p> - -<p>Everything being arranged, they drank again, Edouard -to deaden his conscience more completely, the others for -conviviality’s sake. They formed plans for the use of -their future wealth, and ended by falling asleep with their -elbows on the table.</p> - -<p>Edouard, who had drunk more, and who was less able -to stand excessive indulgence in wine and liqueurs than -the others, did not wake until eight o’clock in the morning. -The first thought that came to his mind was that -of the dishonorable act he had committed the night before. -He shuddered, for he realized the full extent of his -crime; he looked for Dufresne, to urge him to destroy -the false note; but Dufresne was not there, he had gone -away early with Lampin, anticipating remorse on Edouard’s -part, and by his own absence making it impossible -for him to retrace his steps.</p> - -<p>Edouard left his room, and went out into the street -with no definite object. But he sought some distraction -from the anxiety which beset him. Already he was afraid<a name="page_272" id="page_272"></a> -of being recognized as a criminal. He glanced about him -fearfully; if anyone looked hard at him as he passed, he -blushed, became confused, and fancied that he was about -to be arrested; he tried in vain to overcome his terror -and his weakness, but he could not succeed, and he already -cursed money obtained at so high a price.</p> - -<p>At a street corner, he heard a cry; someone uttered -his name. He quickened his pace, not daring to look -back; but someone ran after him, overtook him and -grasped his arm; he trembled, the cold perspiration stood -on his brow; he raised his eyes and saw his wife and -daughter before him.</p> - -<p>“Is it really you? I have found you at last!” said -Adeline; “oh! I have been looking for you for a long, -long while.”</p> - -<p>“You frightened me,” said Edouard, greatly surprised -by this meeting. “But why are you here? Why did -you leave the country?”</p> - -<p>“Your creditors have turned me out of the house I -was living in; it no longer belongs to you. Some time -ago the notary warned me that your fortune was impaired; -that such property as you possessed was subject -to numerous mortgages.”</p> - -<p>“I know all that, madame; spare me your useless -complaints and reproaches.”</p> - -<p>“I don’t propose to make any complaints or reproaches; -and yet—Oh! my dear, how changed you are!”</p> - -<p>“I have been sick.”</p> - -<p>“Why not have written to me? I would have come -and nursed you.”</p> - -<p>“I needed nobody.”</p> - -<p>“And this is the way you treat her whom you have -reduced to want! I have lost my mother, and I no longer -have a husband! Chance alone is responsible for my<a name="page_273" id="page_273"></a> -meeting you; I have asked for you in all the places -where you have lived, but no one has been able to give -me any news of you. For a fortnight I have been here; -I was losing hope when at last I caught sight of you, -dear Edouard; and this is the way you speak to me; and -you don’t even kiss your daughter!”</p> - -<p>“Do you want me to make a show of myself to the -passers-by?”</p> - -<p>“How can the sight of a father kissing his child be -absurd, in the eyes of decent people? But let us go in -somewhere, into a café.”</p> - -<p>“I haven’t any time.”</p> - -<p>“Where do you live now?”</p> - -<p>“A long way from here; I was in very straitened -circumstances, and Dufresne took me in to lodge with -him.”</p> - -<p>“You live with Dufresne? A villain who has already -been guilty of all sorts of crimes!”</p> - -<p>“Hold your tongue, and don’t bore me with your -preaching! I do what I choose and I see whom I choose; -I give you leave to do the same.”</p> - -<p>“What a tone, and what manners!” said Adeline to -herself, as she examined Edouard; “but no matter, I -must make one last attempt.—Monsieur,” she said aloud, -“if it is want that forces you to remain with that scoundrel -who deceives you, come and live with me; let us -leave this city, which would recall painful memories to -you, and come with me to some lonely place in the -country; I have nothing, but I will work, I will work -nights if necessary, and I will provide means of subsistence -for us. In a poor cottage we may still be happy, -if we endure adversity with courage, and Heaven, moved -by our resignation, will perhaps take pity on us. You -will find the repose which eludes you, and I shall find<a name="page_274" id="page_274"></a> -my husband. In pity’s name, do not refuse me; come, I -implore you; leave this town, with its treacherous counselors -and dangerous acquaintances, or beware lest you -become a criminal.”</p> - -<p>Edouard was moved; his heart was agitated by pity -and remorse, and he looked at his daughter for the first -time.</p> - -<p>“Well,” he said to Adeline, “I will see; if I can arrange -my affairs, I will go with you.”</p> - -<p>“What detains you now?”</p> - -<p>“A single thing, but a most important one; I must -find out—where are you staying now?”</p> - -<p>“At a hotel in Faubourg Saint-Antoine; see, here is -my address.”</p> - -<p>“Give it to me; to-morrow I will go to see you.”</p> - -<p>“Do you promise?”</p> - -<p>“Yes; until to-morrow. Adieu, I leave you.”</p> - -<p>Edouard hurried away, and Adeline returned to her -hotel, passing from hope to fear and from fear to hope. -She knew her husband, she knew how little she could -rely upon his promises, so that she awaited the morrow -with anxiety. But on the morrow Dufresne and Lampin -returned with money. The discounter had fallen into the -trap; he had thought that he had recognized the banker’s -signature. Those men led Edouard away; they abandoned -themselves anew to the pleasures of the table and -the gambling house. They made Murville drunk; they -put his remorse and his scruples to silence; they laughed -at his fears; and Adeline, instead of seeing him whom -she expected, received in the morning a note containing -only these words:</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>“Do not try to see me again, do not hope that I will -go with you to bury myself in a cottage; that sort of<a name="page_275" id="page_275"></a> -thing does not suit me. Leave Paris without me; this is -the last command that you will receive from your husband, -who leaves you entirely at liberty to do whatever -you please.”</p></div> - -<p>Adeline bathed the letter in her tears.</p> - -<p>“You have no father now,” she said to little Ermance; -“poor child, what will your lot be? Let us leave this -city, let us follow my husband’s last orders. Let us go -back to the honest villagers; at the farm they will not -spurn me. I shall not blush to ask them for work. O -mother! If you were still alive, I should find comfort in -your arms. If only I had followed your advice! Perhaps -Edouard then—but it’s too late! At all events, you -never knew the full extent of my sorrow.”</p> - -<p>Adeline sold all that she thought unlikely to be of use -to her in the situation which she was about to occupy. -No more jewels, no more flowers, no superfluous wardrobe; -in a simple dress and a straw hat tied with a modest -ribbon, with her daughter on one arm and a small bundle -on the other,—thus did Madame Murville set out for -Guillot’s farm.<a name="page_276" id="page_276"></a></p> - -<h2><a name="XXVII" id="XXVII"></a>XXVII<br /><br /> -ADELINE FINDS A PROTECTOR</h2> - -<p>The farmer’s family were in despair at Madame Murville’s -flight. Since the day that Dufresne had been driven -from the village, Adeline, buried in the most profound -melancholy, had not left her home; she took no diversion -whatever, and the solicitations of the peasants had -failed to induce her to emerge from her retirement.</p> - -<p>Jacques did not know what to think of his brother’s -conduct. He easily guessed that he made his wife unhappy; -but he was still far from suspecting the extent -of his misbehavior! Edouard’s brother dared not question -Adeline, but she read in his eyes his sympathy with -her distress, and her grateful heart rewarded the honest -laborer with the most sincere friendship. Every two days -Jacques went to the village to enquire for Madame Murville’s -health. One morning when he rang as usual at -the courtyard gate, the old gardener answered the bell, -with tears in his eyes.</p> - -<p>“What’s the matter, Père Forêt, what has happened to -Madame Murville now?” Jacques asked anxiously; “can -it be that that scamp of the other day has come again?”</p> - -<p>“Ah! my dear monsieur, more than one scamp has -come to-day! And they have turned my mistress out of -doors!”</p> - -<p>“Turned her out! That isn’t possible, ten thousand -dead men!”</p> - -<p>“It is true, however<a name="page_277" id="page_277"></a>.”</p> - -<p>“What were they? brigands, robbers?”</p> - -<p>“No, no, monsieur, they were bailiffs, creditors, what -do I know? They showed madame some papers, and told -her that she wasn’t in her own house any longer. Poor -woman! she cried, but she didn’t make any answer; she -just did her clothes up in a bundle, took her daughter in -her arms, and left.”</p> - -<p>“Left! She has gone away? Is it possible? The -villain! he has reduced her to destitution!”</p> - -<p>“Monsieur Jacques, I tell you there was a lot of them. -Look, here’s the placard; this house is for sale now, and -they left me here, so that there might be some one to -show it to people.”</p> - -<p>“Do you know where Madame Murville has gone?”</p> - -<p>“Bless me! she took the Paris road.”</p> - -<p>“She has gone to join him.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, no doubt she has gone to her husband; but look -you, between ourselves, they say that he is a regular -good-for-nothing; that he raises the devil at Paris; and -you must agree, Monsieur Jacques, that when one has a -pretty, good, young wife like madame—For, bless my -soul, she is virtue and goodness personified! And then -a child, which will be its mother’s portrait; well, I say, -when a man has all that, and forgets them all the year -round, it ain’t right, and it don’t speak well for him.”</p> - -<p>Jacques, having taken his leave of the gardener, cast a -last glance at the house and walked sadly away from the -village. A thousand plans passed through his mind; he -thought of going to Paris to look for Adeline; he thought -of speaking to his brother, reproaching him for his evil -conduct, and making him ashamed of the destitution in -which he had left his wife; with his mind filled with such -thoughts as these, he arrived at the farm. His friends -there questioned him; they grieved with him, but still<a name="page_278" id="page_278"></a> -they hoped that Madame Murville would come to see -them. Sans-Souci shared that hope; he encouraged his -comrade, and urged him to wait a few days before taking -any steps.</p> - -<p>Jacques’s patience was beginning to be exhausted; -he was on the point of leaving the farm and going to -Paris, when one morning the joyous outcry of the children -announced some good news. It was Adeline, who -appeared at the farm with her little Ermance.</p> - -<p>Everybody ran to meet her; they surrounded her, -pressed against her, embraced her, and manifested the -most sincere joy. Adeline, deeply moved by the attachment -of the peasants, found that she could still feel a -sensation of pleasure.</p> - -<p>“Ah!” she said to them, “I have not lost all, since I -still have sincere friends.”</p> - -<p>Jacques did not know what he was doing; he seized -Adeline’s hands, kissed them, swore, cried, stamped, and -turned away to hide his tears. Sans-Souci, overjoyed by -Adeline’s return, and by the pleasure which his comrade -felt, leaped and gamboled about among the hens and the -ducks, and played with all the children; which he did -only in moments of good humor.</p> - -<p>“My friends,” said Adeline to the people of the farm, -as they crowded about her, “I am no longer what I was; -unfortunate events have deprived me of my fortune, and -I have nothing now but courage to endure this reverse, -and my conscience, which tells me that I did not deserve -it. I must work now, to earn my living and to bring up -my child; you made me welcome when I was rich; you -will not turn me away now that I am poor; and I come -to you confidently, to beg you to give me work. Oh! do -not refuse me! On no other terms will I consent to remain -here<a name="page_279" id="page_279"></a>.”</p> - -<p>While Adeline was speaking, profound emotion was -depicted on the features of those who surrounded her; -Louise could not restrain her tears; Guillot, with wide-open -mouth and eyes fastened upon Madame Murville, -heaved profound sighs every moment, and Sans-Souci -twisted his moustaches and passed his hand over his eyes.</p> - -<p>But Jacques, more deeply moved, more touched than -they, at sight of the resignation of a lovely woman, who -came to bury herself in a farm-house, renouncing all the -pleasures of the capital and all the customs of aristocratic -society, without uttering a word of reproach against the -man who was responsible for her misfortunes,—honest -Jacques could not restrain himself; he pushed away -Louise and Guillot, who stood beside Adeline, and, shaking -the young woman’s arm violently, as she gazed at -him in amazement:</p> - -<p>“No, sacrebleu!” he cried; “you shall not work, you -shall not risk your health, you shall not roughen that soft -skin by labor beyond your strength; I will take it upon -myself to look after the support of you and your child. -I will take care of you, I will watch over you both; and -morbleu! so long as there is a drop of blood in my veins, -I shall find a way to do my duty.”</p> - -<p>“What do you say, Jacques? your duty?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, madame, yes, my duty; my brother has ruined -your life, and the least that I can do will be to devote my -life to you, and to try to repair his villainy.”</p> - -<p>“Is it possible? You are——”</p> - -<p>“Jacques Murville, the boy who began his travels at -fifteen, giving way to quick passions, and to his desire to -see the world; and I confess, between ourselves, groaning -in secret at his mother’s coldness, and jealous of the -caresses which were lavished upon his brother and unjustly -denied to him. But none the less I possessed a<a name="page_280" id="page_280"></a> -heart, sensitive in the matter of honor, from which I have -never departed, even in the midst of my youthful follies.—That -is my story; embrace me; I feel that I am -worthy of your affection, and you can bestow it upon -me without blushing.”</p> - -<p>Adeline embraced Jacques warmly; she felt the keenest -joy in meeting her husband’s brother, and the peasants -exclaimed aloud in surprise, while Sans-Souci shouted at -the top of his lungs as he rubbed his hands:</p> - -<p>“I knew it! I knew it! but my comrade closed my -mouth and I wouldn’t have said a word for all of the -great Sultan’s pipes!”</p> - -<p>“But why conceal from me so long the bond that -unites us?” Adeline asked Jacques; “did you doubt it -would please me to embrace my husband’s brother?”</p> - -<p>“No,” replied Jacques, somewhat embarrassed, “no; -but I wanted first of all to know you better; people sometimes -blush for their relations.”</p> - -<p>“Ah! my friend, when a man wears this symbol of -honor, can he conceive such fears?”</p> - -<p>“Ten thousand bombs! that’s what I have been killing -myself telling him every day,” said Sans-Souci; “but he -is a little pig-headed, is my friend; when he gets a thing -into his head, he won’t let it go again.”</p> - -<p>“You have found me now that I can be useful to you; -that is all that is necessary. Let us embrace again, and -look upon me as your brother, as the father of this poor -child; since he who ought to cherish her, and to adore -you, has not a heart like other men; since he is unworthy -to—Well, well! you want me to hold my tongue; you -love him still, I see. Well! I am done; we won’t talk -about him any more, and we will try to forget him.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! if he had seen you,” said Adeline; “if he had -found his brother, perhaps your advice——<a name="page_281" id="page_281"></a>”</p> - -<p>“If he had seen me!—But I must let that drop.—Let -us forget an ingrate, who is not worthy of a single one -of the tears you shed for him.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, yes, let’s be merry and joyful,” said Guillot; -“morgué! we mustn’t be groaning all the time; that -makes a body stupid as a fool. Let’s sit down at the -table, and to-night Brother Jacques will tell us about one -of his battles, to amuse us. That’s amusing, I tell you! -When I have been listening to him, I dream about battles -all night long, I take my wife’s rump for a battery of -artillery, and her legs for a battalion of infantry; and -I think I hear the cannon.”</p> - -<p>“Hold your tongue, my man.”</p> - -<p>After the meal, they set about making the preparations -required by Adeline’s presence at the farm. Louise -arranged for her a small room looking on the fields; she -tried to make it as pleasant as possible, by carrying -thither such pretty things as she could find in the house. -In vain did Adeline try to prevent her; when Louise had -determined upon anything, that thing must be done; -she refused to listen to the young woman when she implored -her to look upon her as nothing but a poor peasant -woman; the farmer’s wife desired to make Madame Murville -forget her change of fortune, by redoubling her efforts -to serve her with zeal and affection. Jacques did -not thank the farmer’s wife, but he took her hands and -pressed them fondly every time that she did anything for -his sister, and Sans-Souci cried, bringing his hand down -upon Guillot’s back:</p> - -<p>“Morbleu! you have a fine wife, cousin! She manages -things right well!”</p> - -<p>“That’s so,” said Guillot; “that’s why I don’t meddle -with anything, not even with the children. Well, well, -morgué, they come along well, all the same<a name="page_282" id="page_282"></a>!”</p> - -<p>Thus Adeline became an inmate of the farm house; -she worked rapidly with the needle, and Louise was -obliged to allow her to employ her whole day, either in -sewing or spinning. Jacques felt that his strength was -increased twofold since his brother’s wife and his little -niece were with him. He alone was worth three farm -hands; having become expert in the labor of the farm, -he added to the farmer’s income by the pains that he took -with everything which he did. Sans-Souci for his part -imitated his comrade; he would have been ashamed to -remain idle while the others employed their time to such -good purpose. So that everything went well at the farm; -Guillot and his wife scolded Adeline because she worked -too much, and forbade Jacques to do so large a share of -the work. But no heed was paid to them, and they had -the agreeable certainty that they were not a burden to the -worthy peasants.</p> - -<p>Several months passed thus, without bringing any -change in the situation of the people at the farm. Adeline -would have been content with her lot, if she could -sometimes have heard from her husband; for she still -loved the man who had wrecked her life, and the memory -of Edouard constantly disturbed her repose. “What -is he doing now?” she would ask herself each day; and -the thought that Dufresne was with him added to her unhappiness -and redoubled her anxiety. Often she formed -the plan of going to Paris to make inquiries concerning -her husband’s conduct; but she was afraid of offending -Jacques, who, being bitterly angry with his brother, did -not wish to hear his name mentioned, and had begged -Adeline never to talk to him about Edouard.</p> - -<p>Jacques feigned an indifference which he was far from -feeling. In secret he thought of his brother, and he would -have given anything in the world to know that he had<a name="page_283" id="page_283"></a> -repented of his errors, and to have him return and beg -for a forgiveness which was already accorded him.</p> - -<p>So Adeline and Jacques concealed from each other the -thoughts that engrossed them, because each of them -feared to distress the other by renewing the memory of -his or her grief. Sans-Souci was the confidant of them -both; Guillot sometimes had errands to be done in Paris, -either to sell his grain, or to buy things that were needed -at the farm; it was always Sans-Souci who was sent, because -Jacques refused to go, lest he should meet his -brother. But every time that Sans-Souci was to pay a -visit to the capital, Adeline took him aside and begged -him to ascertain what her husband was doing; Jacques -dared not give the same commission to his comrade, but -he would overtake Sans-Souci a little way from the farm, -stop him a moment and say in an undertone:</p> - -<p>“If you learn anything unpleasant about the man who -has forgotten us, remember to hold your tongue, sacrebleu! -If you breathe a word of it to my sister, you are -no longer my friend.”</p> - -<p>And Sans-Souci would depart, charged with this twofold -commission; but he always returned without learning -anything. As Edouard had changed his name, no one -could tell him what had become of him.<a name="page_284" id="page_284"></a></p> - -<h2><a name="XXVIII" id="XXVIII"></a>XXVIII<br /><br /> -THE AUDACIOUS VILLAIN.—THE COWARD.—THE DRUNKARD</h2> - -<p>Fortune seemed to smile anew upon the wretches who, -to obtain money, had been false to honor and had defied -all the laws of society; it was a fresh temptation, which -impelled them toward crime and prevented them from -turning back. The first success seems to warrant impunity -for the future; the guilty man grows bolder, and -one who enters in fear and trembling the path of vice -soon casts aside all shame and seeks to surpass those -who have led him on to dishonor.</p> - -<p>The gaming table, to which Edouard abandoned himself -more madly than ever, had ceased to be unfavorable -to him; he won constantly, and the wretch congratulated -himself upon having found an expedient to restore his -fortune. Dufresne and Lampin taught him all the methods -employed by blacklegs to play, without risk of loss, -with such gulls as would play with them. Then the -worthy trio would laugh among themselves at the expense -of the dupes they had ruined, and each of them tried to -invent some more rascally trick, in order to outdo his -comrades.</p> - -<p>Lampin lived with his two friends; Dufresne had convinced -Edouard that it was not safe to break with him. -Moreover, Lampin was endowed with an imagination -fertile in stratagems and in skilful devices; he was a -great help to swindlers.<a name="page_285" id="page_285"></a></p> - -<p>When fortune had been favorable, or they had found -some new dupe, they thought only of enjoying themselves. -They would take to their rooms some of those -women who go everywhere, and who, for money, sell -themselves to the mason, the pensioner, the banker, or -the bootblack, indiscriminately. Such women alone were -suitable companions for men who took part in the most -horrible orgies, the most unbridled debauchery.</p> - -<p>One evening, when they were waiting for Lampin before -taking their seats at the table, he arrived laughing, -and hastened to inform his friends, as a very amusing -piece of news, that a certain note had been declared a -forgery, and that the discounter was out of pocket to the -amount of the note. Edouard was horrified and turned -pale; Dufresne reassured him by declaring that they -could never be discovered; they had changed their names -and abode since then, and no one could recognize them; -there were no proofs to be produced against them. Lampin -alone might be sought for; but he was so accomplished -in changing his face and his whole person, that -he snapped his fingers at the police.</p> - -<p>Edouard was not reassured; however, he tried to -divert his thoughts and to drive away his fears. Two -young women, frequent guests of these gentlemen, arrived -opportunely to enliven the company.</p> - -<p>“Parbleu,” said Lampin, “Véronique-la-Blonde must -tell us some amusing story; she always knows the most -interesting news; that will brace up our friend Bellecour—this -was Edouard’s new name—who is rather in -the dumps to-night.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! I am not just in the mood for fooling,” replied -Véronique, with a sigh; “I am sort of upside down myself -to-day.”</p> - -<p>“It seems to me that you ought to be used to that<a name="page_286" id="page_286"></a>.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! don’t talk a lot of nonsense. Really, my heart is -terribly sore.”</p> - -<p>“The deuce you say! Have you had trouble with the -beaks?”</p> - -<p>“No, it ain’t that; but I’ve got a friend who’s mixed -up in a bad piece of business, and that troubles me.”</p> - -<p>“What business is it? Tell us; perhaps we can help -her out of it.”</p> - -<p>“Oh, no! The law has got its hand on her, and yet -the poor child is as innocent as you and me.”</p> - -<p>“The devil! that’s saying a good deal; but tell us -what it’s all about.”</p> - -<p>“You must know that my friend, who has only been in -the business a little while, was formerly a servant, a -lady’s maid in several houses; among others she worked -for a widow lady who died a little while ago. Well, -would you believe that they have taken it into their heads, -in the quarter, that that lady was poisoned! That report -came to the ears of the authorities; they dug up the dead -woman, and it seems that the doctors say the same thing -as the neighbors. So they looked into the matter, and -they’ve arrested my friend, because she worked for the -lady at that time; but the poor child is as pure as this -glass of wine, I swear.”</p> - -<p>Dufresne listened attentively to Véronique’s story, while -Lampin toyed with the other young woman, and Edouard, -who had relapsed into his reflections concerning a forgery -of which he knew that he was guilty, had thrown -himself into an easy-chair in a corner of the room, paying -no heed to a story which did not interest him in the -least.</p> - -<p>“This affair seems to me to be a most remarkable one,” -said Dufresne, drawing his chair nearer to Véronique’s; -“but what is your friend’s name<a name="page_287" id="page_287"></a>?”</p> - -<p>“Suzanne; she is a good child, on my honor, and incapable -of tearing a hair from anybody’s head, I don’t -care whose.”</p> - -<p>At the name of Suzanne, Dufresne showed signs of perturbation. -But instantly recovering himself, he glanced -about the room, saw that Murville was not listening, and -that Lampin was busy; and he continued to question -Véronique.</p> - -<p>“It seems to me that your Suzanne will have difficulty -in getting out of the scrape, if, as you say, this lady had -no other servant than her?”</p> - -<p>“Oh! that don’t make any difference; Suzanne suspects -who it was that did the job.”</p> - -<p>“Really?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, my friend. A young man, a friend of the widow, -her lover, used to come to see her; he was a gambler, a -rascal, a sharper.”</p> - -<p>“All right! all right! I understand!—Well?”</p> - -<p>“The poor woman ruined herself for the good-for-nothing!—Wait -a minute, I know her name—Madame -Dou—Dol———”</p> - -<p>“No matter! no matter!” said Dufresne, abruptly -interrupting Véronique, “I don’t need to know her -name.”</p> - -<p>“That’s so, that don’t make any difference about the -business. However, this lady was mad over her lover, -who didn’t care anything for her and robbed her all he -could. It seems that they had a row toward the end, and -that the monster must have poisoned her to revenge himself -because she proposed to tell about all his goings-on.”</p> - -<p>“That is very probable.”</p> - -<p>“Ah! men are vile dogs nowadays. They kill a -woman as quick as a fly!”</p> - -<p>“What does your Suzanne intend to do<a name="page_288" id="page_288"></a>?”</p> - -<p>“Oh! she has already told the police all this, so that -they can get track of the criminal, who is now I don’t -know where.”</p> - -<p>“That is very wise, and I hope they will discover the -truth.”</p> - -<p>Dufresne said these last words in an undertone. Despite -the assurance which he affected, the discomposure -of his features betrayed the sensations that agitated him.</p> - -<p>The evening came to an end earlier than usual. Edouard -was anxious, and Dufresne also seemed greatly excited. -They sent the two young women away. Lampin, -who alone had retained his good spirits, poured out bumper -after bumper for his friends, making fun of their -gloom. Edouard drank to forget himself, but Dufresne -was not inclined to bear them company, and Lampin got -tipsy alone, trying in vain to make his companions laugh.</p> - -<p>“Come, come, my boys, this won’t work,” he said, filling -the glasses; “you’re as solemn to-night as gallows-birds! -I forgive Bellecour, who is only a chicken-hearted -fellow anyway! But you over there—Vermontré—Courval—Dufresne—or -whatever you choose to call yourself——”</p> - -<p>“Hold your tongue, you idiot!” cried Dufresne angrily; -“I forbid you to call me by that last name now!”</p> - -<p>“You forbid me! Well, upon my soul! what a savage -look! You used to call yourself that, when you lived with -that poor Dolban, who thought you really loved her, and -who——”</p> - -<p>“Hold your tongue, I say, you sot!”</p> - -<p>“Sot! ah! it sounds well for you to call me a sot, -when you slept under the table last night! and when you -drink punch like a hole in the ground! But never mind, -I don’t quarrel with my friends, and we are friends, after -all. It is plain enough that you are both out of temper;<a name="page_289" id="page_289"></a> -Edouard on account of that scrap of paper which worries -him so, and you—Oh! as to you, I don’t know what the -matter is; it must be some martingale that didn’t work, -or some friend that took you in, or else it’s—But I say, -what was that Véronique was telling you, about her poisoning, -and her widow, and the lover who wasn’t her -lover? Do you know that’s as like your intimacy with old -Dolban as one drop of water is like another! If it was -you—Ha! ha! you’re quite capable of such a game!”</p> - -<p>“For heaven’s sake, go to bed, Lampin; you see that -Edouard is asleep already, and you will wake him up with -your laughter.”</p> - -<p>“Well! what’s the harm if I should wake him? The -deuce! You’re terribly careful of him to-night! But -I propose to laugh, to laugh and drink; and I don’t propose -to go to bed, do you understand? I feel in the mood -for raising the deuce! I’m sorry I let our girls go; I’m -just the man to deal with ’em.—Tra la la la.”</p> - -<p>“Do you mean that you don’t propose to go to bed at -all to-night?”</p> - -<p>“I will go to bed when I please, you fox. Oh! I see -that you’re in an ugly mood, I tell you. You are keeping -something from us; Véronique’s story dried you up altogether, -my poor Dufresne!”</p> - -<p>“You villain, will you hold your tongue?” cried Dufresne, -seizing Lampin by the throat; he struggled, -stepped back and almost fell upon Edouard, who had -fallen asleep in a corner of the room, and who, being -awakened with a start, glanced about him in terror, crying:</p> - -<p>“Here they are! here they are! they have come to -arrest me!”</p> - -<p>“To arrest you,” said Dufresne; “who, for God’s -sake<a name="page_290" id="page_290"></a>?”</p> - -<p>“Ha! ha! what fools you are!” cried Lampin, rising -and trying to maintain his equilibrium; “one of them is -dreaming and the other one doesn’t see it!”</p> - -<p>“Ah! it was only a dream,” said Edouard, passing -his hand across his brow.</p> - -<p>“Why, yes! you are a couple of babies; but, my boy, -don’t take it into your head to grasp my windpipe again, -or I shall lose my temper for good and all.”</p> - -<p>“It’s getting late, messieurs,” said Dufresne; “I’m -tired and I’m going to lie down!”</p> - -<p>“Well, go! Our friend here will keep me company -and finish up this bottle of rum.”</p> - -<p>“No, I’m going to bed too; my head is in a whirl already.”</p> - -<p>“Go to the devil! I will drink all by myself.”</p> - -<p>“Once more, Lampin, don’t make so much noise; it -may annoy the neighbors.”</p> - -<p>“Let the neighbors go to grass! I don’t care a hang, -and I’ll make more noise than ever.—Tra la la.”</p> - -<p>Lampin sang at the top of his voice, as he drank a large -glass of rum. Edouard and Dufresne had taken candles, -to go to their bedroom, when there came three very loud -knocks at the street door.</p> - -<p>Dufresne started back in dismay, Edouard listened, -trembling from head to foot, and Lampin threw himself -on a couch.</p> - -<p>“Somebody’s knocking,” said Edouard, looking at Dufresne.</p> - -<p>“Yes, I heard it.”</p> - -<p>“Well! so did I; I ain’t deaf, and they knocked loud -enough anyway, but what difference does it make to us? -We don’t expect anybody, for it’s nearly three o’clock in -the morning; unless it’s our lady friends come back to -rock us to sleep<a name="page_291" id="page_291"></a>.”</p> - -<p>“Hush! somebody is opening the door, I think.”</p> - -<p>“Somebody must open the door to let them in! In a -furnished lodging house, especially one of this kind, don’t -people come in at all hours of the night? However, come -what may, I snap my fingers at it, and I propose to keep -on drinking.”</p> - -<p>“I don’t hear anything more,” said Dufresne; “it -evidently wasn’t for us.”</p> - -<p>Edouard put his ear to the door opening on the landing, -and listened attentively. Lampin resumed his singing, -and tried to put to his lips a glass which his hand -was no longer strong enough to raise. Suddenly Edouard -seemed to become more excited.</p> - -<p>“What is it?” Dufresne asked in an undertone.</p> - -<p>“I hear several voices whispering; the noise is coming -nearer—yes, they are coming up these stairs. Ah! there -is no more doubt; they are coming to arrest us,—we are -discovered!”</p> - -<p>“Silence! what imprudence!” said Dufresne, trying -to overcome his own alarm; “if they are really coming -here, let us not lose our heads, and be careful what you -say; above all things, do not call me Dufresne.”</p> - -<p>“I don’t know where I am,” said Edouard, whose -terror redoubled as the noise drew nearer.</p> - -<p>“Well! I—I don’t know what my name is, myself,” -said Lampin, dropping his glass; “but I tell you that -they don’t want us.”</p> - -<p>At that moment there was a ring at the door on the -landing. Edouard fell, almost lifeless, on a chair; Dufresne -remained standing in the middle of the room, -motioning to the others not to stir. Soon there was another -ring, accompanied by violent knocking.</p> - -<p>“There’s no one here,” cried Lampin; “go to the -devil<a name="page_292" id="page_292"></a>!”</p> - -<p>“Damn!” said Dufresne, “we must open the door -now.—Who’s there?”</p> - -<p>“Open, messieurs, or we shall be obliged to break in -the door.”</p> - -<p>“Break away, my friend!” said Lampin; “it’s all one -to me! The house ain’t mine.”</p> - -<p>Dufresne, seeing that there was no way to avoid it, -decided to open the door, after motioning to the others to -be prudent; but Lampin could no longer see, and Murville -had lost his head completely.</p> - -<p>Several gendarmes and a sergeant entered the apartment. -At sight of them Dufresne turned pale. Edouard -uttered a cry of alarm, and Lampin rolled from his chair -to the floor.</p> - -<p>“You must come with us, monsieur,” said the sergeant, -addressing Dufresne. He tried to put a bold face upon -the matter and asked insolently by what right they came -to disturb his rest.</p> - -<p>“Yes, by what right do you disturb respectable people -in their pleasures?” stammered Lampin; “why, I will -answer for my friend, body for body!”</p> - -<p>“Your guarantee is of no value; we know you, Master -Lampin.”</p> - -<p>“Well, then you have a pleasant acquaintance, I flatter -myself.”</p> - -<p>“You must come with us, too.”</p> - -<p>“I? Ah! that will be rather hard; I wouldn’t walk -a step for a bowl of punch; judge whether I will go to -prison.”</p> - -<p>“As for monsieur,” said the sergeant, turning to Edouard, -“I have no orders to arrest him, but I advise him -to select his acquaintances more wisely.”</p> - -<p>Edouard stood in a corner of the room, trembling, and -with downcast eyes. He did not hear what was said to<a name="page_293" id="page_293"></a> -him, he was so thoroughly convinced that they were -going to take him away that he fancied himself already -confined in a dungeon, and had decided to confess his -crime, in the hope that his outspokenness would move -his judges to pity.</p> - -<p>Dufresne was furious to find that he was to be arrested -and that Edouard would not accompany him to prison.</p> - -<p>“You have made a mistake, messieurs,” said he; “I -have done nothing to be arrested for.”</p> - -<p>“You are Dufresne, who lived with Madame Dolban?”</p> - -<p>“You are mistaken, my name is Vermontré.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! that’s the truth,” said Lampin, trying to stand -up without the help of the gendarmes; “it’s at least two -months that he’s been calling himself that.”</p> - -<p>“It’s of no use for you to try to deny it. The police -have been watching you for a long while, and when we -heard of the murder of which you are accused, it was -not difficult for us to find you, despite all the false names -you have assumed.”</p> - -<p>“Murder! murder!” exclaimed Lampin; “one moment, -messieurs, I haven’t got anything to do with that. -I thought that you came about the matter of the scrap of -paper, which is only a trifle. But a murder! Damnation! -let us understand each other. I am as white as -snow, and Fluet, who’s over there in the corner, will tell -you as much. We only worked on the writings, we -two.”</p> - -<p>“On the writings?”</p> - -<p>“Yes; when I say we—why it was La Valeur, who -stands shaking over there, that did most of it; but -he writes mighty well! Ah! that was a good job! And -the old Jew tumbled into it; so that we’ve eaten and -drunk the stuff all up. If you would like to join us, I’m -your man<a name="page_294" id="page_294"></a>.”</p> - -<p>The sergeant listened attentively, and Edouard’s terror, -combined with Lampin’s fragments of sentences, -led him to guess that those gentry were the authors of -some rascality of a different sort from the affair which -had brought him thither. The crime committed upon -Madame Dolban was the occasion of that midnight visit, -undertaken because they wished to make sure of Dufresne; -the forgery had only been discovered the day -before, and the police had not yet found the tracks of -the culprits.</p> - -<p>“After what I have heard, you will have to come with -us too, monsieur,” said the sergeant to Edouard; “if -you are innocent, it will be easy for you to clear your -skirts.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! I will confess everything,” said Edouard, allowing -the gendarmes to lay hold of him.</p> - -<p>“Well! you’re nothing but a fool, on the faith of -Lampin! For my part, I won’t confess anything.—Come, -my friends, carry me, if you want me to go with you.”</p> - -<p>They dragged away Dufresne, who tried to resist. -Edouard, on the contrary, allowed himself to be led away -without uttering a word. As for Lampin, they were -obliged to carry him; for he could not stand on his -legs. The three men passed the rest of the night in -prison.</p> - -<p>Taken the next morning before an examining magistrate, -in order to undergo a preliminary examination, -Edouard trembled and stammered, but he had not the -courage to deny his crime; in vain did Lampin, now -thoroughly sober, impress upon him the importance of -the replies he was to make, and teach him his lesson; -Edouard promised him to be steadfast and to follow his -advice; but in the magistrate’s presence the miserable -wretch lost courage, and did not know what he said.<a name="page_295" id="page_295"></a></p> - -<p>Edouard was confined with Lampin at La Force, until -judgment should be pronounced upon him for the forgery. -Dufresne was not with them; being accused of having -poisoned Madame Dolban, he was to be tried before his -two friends, and he had been taken to the Conciergerie.</p> - -<p>Edouard, who had not taken the precaution to supply -himself with money, was confined with Lampin in a -pestilential room, in the midst of a multitude of wretches, -all arrested for theft or offences of that nature. He -slept upon a handful of straw, and his food was that -supplied by the prison to those awaiting trial. Lampin -gaily made the best of it; he sang and shouted and -played the devil with the outcasts who surrounded him. -But Edouard had not the courage of crime; he felt remorse -and regret in the depths of his soul. He wept at -night on the stone which served him as a bed, and his -tears were a source of jest and witticisms to the miserable -creatures confined with him.</p> - -<p>During the day the prisoners were allowed to walk -in a large courtyard; Edouard did not go with them, in -order that he might be alone for a few moments, and at all -events lament at liberty. He saw no one from outside; -he had no friends; his companions in dissipation did not -come to visit him in prison; and yet the other prisoners, -who were no better than he, received visits every day -and were not deserted by their worthy comrades. But -Edouard bore the reputation among them of a weak and -pusillanimous creature; men of that description are good -for nothing; the slightest reverse discourages them, and -cowards are as much despised by criminals as they are -ignored by respectable people.</p> - -<p>The memory of Adeline and her daughter recurred to -Edouard’s mind; it is when we are unhappy that we remember -those who truly love us. He had spurned his<a name="page_296" id="page_296"></a> -wife and child, and had abandoned them without taking -pains to ascertain whether the unfortunate creatures -could find means of subsistence; but he felt sure that -Adeline would hasten to his side, to comfort him, and to -mingle her tears with his, if she knew that he was in -prison. Despite all the injury that he had done her, he -knew enough not to doubt the warmth of her heart.</p> - -<p>One day, Lampin approached Murville, and his joyous -air seemed to announce good news.</p> - -<p>“Are we pardoned?” Edouard at once asked him.</p> - -<p>“Pardoned! oh, no! we needn’t expect that. Besides, -you jackass, you made our affair so clear, that unless -they are blind, they can’t help convicting us. Ah! -if you had been another kind of man; if you had simply -recited your lesson, we would have mixed the whole -thing up so that they wouldn’t have seen anything but -smoke; but you chatter like a magpie.”</p> - -<p>“Do you forget that it was your fault that I was arrested? -It was you who put those officers on the track.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! my boy, that’s different; I was drunk, like a -good fellow; I drank for you too, and in wine, as the -proverb says,—<i>in vino</i>—the truth.—But after all, that -isn’t what I wanted to talk about: our friend Dufresne is -luckier than we are.”</p> - -<p>“Have they given him his liberty?”</p> - -<p>“Oh, no! but he has taken it. In other words, he -has escaped from prison with two other prisoners. Bless -my soul! my son, what a fellow that Dufresne is! He -is a solid rascal, I tell you, and not soft like you. I -will bet that he would set the prison on fire rather than -stay there. When a man is like that, he don’t lack friends. -Dufresne found acquaintances there; he has escaped, and -he has done well; for they say that he is certain to be -sentenced to death<a name="page_297" id="page_297"></a>.”</p> - -<p>“To death! Why, what has he done?”</p> - -<p>“What has he done? Well, well! that’s a good one, -that is. Have you just come out of a rat-hole? Do you -mean to say that you don’t know why they pinched him?”</p> - -<p>“I thought it was on account of that miserable note,—for -the same reason that they took us.”</p> - -<p>“Oh, no! it’s something better than that. But I do -remember now, that fright acted on you like wine; you -didn’t know what was going on. Let me tell you that -Dufresne is accused of poisoning a certain Madame Dolban, -with whom he used to live.”</p> - -<p>“Great God! the monster!”</p> - -<p>“It seems that his case is serious; he will be sentenced -to death in default; but you understand that he won’t -return to these diggings, to be caught. We shan’t see -him again; I am sorry for that, for he is a smart fellow; -it’s a pity that he went too far.”</p> - -<p>“And we?”</p> - -<p>“We are to be transferred to the Conciergerie before -long, to be tried. That’s the place, my man, where you -will need firmness and eloquence. If you weep there as -you do here, it’s all over; we shall take a sea voyage in -the service of the government.”</p> - -<p>“You villain! is it possible?”</p> - -<p>“Hush, they’re listening to us; enough said.”</p> - -<p>While the wretched Edouard was in the throes of all -the anguish of terror and remorse, and, surrounded by -vile criminals who plumed themselves upon their crimes -and their depravity, found himself the object of their -contempt, so that not one of them addressed a word of -compassion to him or deigned to sympathize with his -sufferings, Adeline passed peaceful days at Guillot’s farm. -She watched the growth of her daughter, who was already -beginning to lisp a few words which only a mother<a name="page_298" id="page_298"></a> -could understand. Jacques, still overflowing with zeal -and courage, insisted upon doing the hardest work; he -did more than two farm hands, and to him toil was a -pleasure. At night he returned to Adeline; he took his -little niece on his knees, and danced her up and down to -the refrain of a military ballad. Everybody loved -Brother Jacques; for that is what he was called in the -village after he was known to be Madame Murville’s -brother-in-law; and the peasants were proud to have -under their humble roof a woman like Adeline, and a fine -fellow like Jacques.</p> - -<p>But that peaceful life could not endure; a certain trip -of Sans-Souci’s to Paris was destined to cause a great -change. Jacques’s excellent comrade set out one day for -the great city, intrusted as usual with secret commissions -from Adeline and her brother-in-law, both of whom, -although without communicating with each other, had -the same thought, the same desire, and burned to know -what Edouard was doing.</p> - -<p>Hitherto Sans-Souci had been unable to obtain any information, -but an unlucky chance led this time to his -meeting a friend whom he had not seen for a very long -time. This friend, after practising divers trades, had -become a messenger at the Conciergerie. He was employed -by those prisoners who were still allowed to communicate -with the outside world. Sans-Souci mentioned -the name of Edouard Murville; his friend informed him -that he was in the prison, and that his sentence was to be -pronounced on the following day.</p> - -<p>“In prison!” cried Sans-Souci; “my brave comrade’s -brother! Ten thousand cartridges! this will be a sad -blow to Jacques.”</p> - -<p>The messenger, seeing that Sans-Souci was deeply interested -in Edouard, regretted having said so much.<a name="page_299" id="page_299"></a></p> - -<p>“But why is he in prison?” asked Sans-Souci anxiously; -“what has he done? Speak! tell me. Is it for -debt?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, yes; I believe it’s about a note,” replied the messenger, -hesitating, and resolved not to disclose the truth; -and he tried, but in vain, to change the subject.</p> - -<p>“Morbleu! his brother—her husband—in prison! -Poor little woman! Poor fellow!”</p> - -<p>“Don’t say anything about it to them, my friend, don’t -mention it to them. I am sorry myself that I told you -this distressing news.”</p> - -<p>“You are right, I will hold my tongue, I won’t say -anything. After all, they can’t help it. That Edouard is -a bad fellow! So much the worse for him.”</p> - -<p>“Oh, yes! he is a very bad fellow, and they will do -well to forget him.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, of course, we can think that, we fellows; but a -wife, a brother, they have hearts, you see, and when it’s -a question of someone you love, the heart always drives -you on.—Good-bye, old man; I am going back to the -farm, very sorry that I met you, although it isn’t your -fault. My heart is heavy, and the trouble is that I am -too stupid to make-believe.”</p> - -<p>Sans-Souci left his friend and returned to the farm. -Adeline and Jacques questioned him according to their -custom, and Sans-Souci replied that he knew no more -than at other times; but in vain did he try to dissemble; -his sadness betrayed him; his embarrassment, when Adeline -spoke to him of Edouard, aroused her suspicions; -a woman easily divines our secret thoughts. Edouard’s -wife, convinced that Sans-Souci was concealing from her -something unpleasant about her husband, was constantly -at his heels; she urged him, she implored him to tell her -all.<a name="page_300" id="page_300"></a></p> - -<p>For two days the honest soldier’s courage held good -against Adeline’s prayers. But he reflected upon the -plight of Edouard, whom he believed to be in prison for -debt; he thought that his wife might have acquaintances -in Paris, through whom she could probably alleviate -Edouard’s situation. Edouard had been guilty; but perhaps -misfortune would have matured his character. And -it was not right to deprive him of help and encouragement. -These reflections caused Sans-Souci to decide to -conceal no longer from Adeline what he knew. The opportunity -soon presented itself; the next day the young -woman entreated him again to tell her what her husband -was doing; Sans-Souci surrendered, on condition that she -would not mention it to Jacques, by whom he feared to -be scolded. Adeline promised, and then he told her all -that he had learned in Paris.</p> - -<p>As soon as Adeline heard that her husband was in -prison, she made up her mind what course to pursue; she -left Sans-Souci, went to her chamber, collected a few -jewels, the last remnant of her past fortune, made a little -bundle of her clothes, and after writing on a sheet of -paper that they must not be disturbed by her absence, -she took her little Ermance in her arms and secretly left -the farm house, resolved to leave no stone unturned to -obtain her husband’s freedom, or to share his captivity.</p> - -<p>It was then nine o’clock in the morning; Jacques was -in the fields, and the peasants were occupied in different -directions. Adeline was on the Paris road before the -people at the farm had discovered her departure.<a name="page_301" id="page_301"></a></p> - -<h2><a name="XXIX" id="XXIX"></a>XXIX<br /><br /> -THE PLACE DU PALAIS</h2> - -<p>Adeline did not know as yet what method she should -employ to obtain access to her husband; she had formed -no plan; she had no idea what steps she must take in -order to speak with a prisoner; a single thought filled her -mind: her Edouard was unhappy, he was languishing -in prison, deprived of all consolation. For Adeline knew -the world, she had shrewd suspicions that those people -who crowded about Edouard in his prosperity would -have abandoned him in his distress. Who then would -wipe away the poor prisoner’s tears, if not his wife and -his daughter? To be sure, he had cast them aside; he -had formerly avoided their caresses. But when the man -we love is crushed beneath the weight of misfortune, a -generous soul never remembers his wrongdoing.</p> - -<p>Sans-Souci had mentioned the Conciergerie; so it was -to the Conciergerie she must go. Adeline believed that -her prayers, her tears, and the sight of her child, would -move the jailers; she had no doubt that they would allow -her to see her husband. That hope redoubled her courage. -After walking to Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, carrying -little Ermance, who was not yet a year-and-a-half -old, Adeline at last fell in with one of those wretched carriages -which take Parisians into the suburbs, and to the -open-air festivals. For a modest sum the driver agreed -to take the young woman and her child, and headed his -nags toward Paris.<a name="page_302" id="page_302"></a></p> - -<p>There was a single other traveller in the carriage with -Adeline; it was an old man of about seventy years, but -with a pleasant face, and an open, kindly expression -which inspired confidence and respect. His dress indicated -wealth without ostentation, and his manners, while -they were not those of fashionable society, denoted -familiarity with good company.</p> - -<p>Adeline bowed to her travelling companion and seated -herself beside him, without speaking.</p> - -<p>The old gentleman scrutinized her at first with attention, -then with interest. Adeline had such a noble and -appealing countenance that it was impossible to look upon -her without being prepossessed in her favor, and without -desiring to know her better.</p> - -<p>Little Ermance was on her mother’s knees; her childish -graces fascinated the old man, who gave her bonbons -and bestowed some caresses upon her. Adeline -thanked the old gentleman for his kindness, smiled at her -daughter, then relapsed into her reflections.</p> - -<p>The traveller tried to engage the young woman in conversation; -but her replies were so short, she seemed so -preoccupied, that her companion feared to intrude. He -said no more, but he noticed Adeline’s melancholy, he -heard her sighs, and he saw that her lovely eyes were constantly -turned toward Paris, and often wet with tears. -He dared not try to divert her thoughts from her trouble, -but he pitied her in silence.</p> - -<p>Adeline found the journey very long; the wretched -horses went at their ordinary pace, nothing on earth -could have induced them to gallop. Sometimes, Adeline, -giving way to her impatience, was on the point of alighting -from the vehicle, in the hope that she would reach -Paris sooner on foot. But she would have to carry little -Ermance, and her strength was not equal to her courage.<a name="page_303" id="page_303"></a> -So she remained in the carriage and reflected that each -turn of the wheels brought her nearer to her husband.</p> - -<p>The old gentleman looked at his watch, and at that -Adeline addressed him:</p> - -<p>“Monsieur, would you kindly tell me what time it is?”</p> - -<p>“Almost one o’clock, madame.”</p> - -<p>“Are we still far from Paris?”</p> - -<p>“Why, no, only a short league; in three-quarters of an -hour you will be there.”</p> - -<p>“In three-quarters of an hour! Oh! how slowly the -time goes!”</p> - -<p>“I see that madame has some important business calling -her to Paris?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, monsieur, oh, yes! I long to be there!”</p> - -<p>“Of course madame has friends there? If not, if I -could be of any service to madame——”</p> - -<p>Adeline made no reply; she did not hear her companion; -she was once more absorbed in thought, she -was with her husband.</p> - -<p>The old gentleman profited nothing by his offer of his -services; but far from taking offence, he felt all the -deeper interest in the young woman, who seemed beset -by such profound sorrow.</p> - -<p>At last they reached Paris, and the carriage stopped. -Adeline alighted hastily, took her child in her arms, and -paid the driver; then she bowed to her companion, -and disappeared before the old gentleman had had time -to put his foot on the little stool which a street urchin had -placed on the ground to help him to alight from the -vehicle.</p> - -<p>“Poor young woman!” said the old man, looking in -the direction in which Adeline had disappeared; “how -she runs! how excited she seems! dear me! I hope that -she will not learn any bad news<a name="page_304" id="page_304"></a>.”</p> - -<p>Adeline went as fast as it is possible to go when one -has a child in one’s arms. She asked the way to the Conciergerie; -it was pointed out to her, and she hurried on -without stopping. Love and anxiety redoubled her -strength; she drew near at last; she saw a square—it -was that in front of the Palais de Justice.</p> - -<p>That square was surrounded by people; the crowd -was so dense that one could hardly walk.</p> - -<p>“And I must pass through,” said Adeline sadly to herself; -“well, as there is no other road, I must make one -last effort and try to force my way through.”</p> - -<p>But why had so many people assembled there? Was -it a fête-day, some public rejoicing? Had some charlatan -established his travelling booth there? Was that multitude -attracted by singers or jugglers, with their music -or their tricks? No, it was none of those things; our -Parisian idlers would show less interest, if it were a matter -of pleasant diversion only. It was an execution which -was to take place; several miserable wretches were to be -branded, and exposed to public view upon the fatal stool -of repentance; and it was to gaze on that spectacle, distressing -to mankind, that those children, those young -maidens, those old men, hastened thither so eagerly! -Are you surprised to hear it? Do you not know that La -Grève is crowded, that the windows which look on the -square are rented, when a criminal is to undergo capital -punishment there? And whom do we see gloat with -the greatest avidity over these ghastly spectacles? -Women, young women, whose faces are instinct with -gentleness and sensitiveness.—What takes place in the -depths of the human heart, if this excess of stoicism is -to be found in a weak and timid sex?</p> - -<p>But let us do justice to those who shun such abhorrent -spectacles, and who cannot endure to look upon an<a name="page_305" id="page_305"></a> -execution. Adeline was one of these; she did not know -what was about to happen on the square, and she paid no -attention to the cries of the mob that surrounded her.</p> - -<p>“Here they come! here they come!” cried the people; -“ah! just wait and see what faces they will make in a -minute, when they feel the red hot iron!”</p> - -<p>Adeline tried to cross the square, but she could not do -it; the crowd either forced her back or dragged her in -the opposite direction; thus, without intention, she found -herself quite near the gendarmes who surrounded the -culprits. She raised her eyes, and saw the miserable -wretches, marked with the brand of infamy. She instantly -looked away, she preferred not to see that horrid -spectacle. At that moment a piteous cry arose; it came -from one of the wretches who had just been branded. -That cry went to Adeline’s heart, it revolutionized all her -senses; she heard it constantly, for she had recognized -the griefstricken tone. A sentiment which she could -not control caused her to turn her eyes toward the culprits. -A man, still young, but pale, downcast, disfigured, -was bound upon the stool in front of her. Adeline gazed -at him. She could not fail to recognize him. The miserable -wretch’s eyes met hers. It was Edouard, it was her -husband, who had been cast out from society, and whom -she found upon the stool of repentance.</p> - -<p>A shriek of horror escaped from the young woman’s -lips. The criminal dropped his head on his breast, and -Adeline, beside herself, bereft of her senses, succumbed -at last to the violence of her grief, and fell unconscious -to the ground, still pressing her child to her bosom with -a convulsive movement.<a name="page_306" id="page_306"></a></p> - -<h2><a name="XXX" id="XXX"></a>XXX<br /><br /> -GOODMAN GERVAL</h2> - -<p>The French, especially the lower classes, have this -merit, that they pass readily from one sensation to another; -after witnessing an execution, they will stop in -front of a Punch and Judy show; they laugh and weep -with amazing rapidity; and the same man who has just -pushed his neighbor roughly aside because he prevented -him from seeing a criminal led to the gallows, will -eagerly raise and succor the unfortunate mortal whom -destitution or some accident causes to fall at his feet.</p> - -<p>The gossips and the young girls who crowded Place -du Palais forgot the pleasant spectacle they had come to -see, and turned their attention to the young woman who -lay unconscious on the ground.</p> - -<p>Adeline and her child were carried to the nearest café, -and there everything that could be done was done for the -poor mother. Everybody formed his or her own conjectures -concerning the incident.</p> - -<p>“Perhaps it was the crowd, or the heat, which was too -much for this pretty young lady,” said some. Others -thought with more reason that the stranger’s trouble -seemed to be too serious to have been caused by so simple -a matter.</p> - -<p>“Perhaps,” they said, “she saw among those poor -devils someone she once knew and loved.”</p> - -<p>While they all tried to guess the cause of the accident, -little Ermance uttered piercing shrieks, and although she<a name="page_307" id="page_307"></a> -was too young to appreciate her misfortune, she wept bitterly -none the less because her mother did not kiss her.</p> - -<p>They succeeded at last in restoring the young woman -to consciousness. The unhappy creature! Did they do -her a service thereby? Everybody waited with curiosity -to see what she would say; but Adeline gazed about her -with expressionless eyes; then, taking her daughter in -her arms, as if she wished to protect her from some peril, -she started to leave the café without uttering a word.</p> - -<p>This extraordinary behavior surprised all those who -were present.</p> - -<p>“Why do you go away so soon, madame?” said one -kindhearted old woman, taking Adeline’s arm; “you -must rest a little longer, and recover your wits entirely.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! I must go, I must go and join him,” Adeline replied, -looking toward the street; “he is there waiting for -me; he motioned for me to rescue him from that place, to -take off those chains. I can still hear his voice; yes, he -is calling me. Listen, don’t you hear? He is groaning—ah! -that heartrending cry! Poor fellow! How they are -hurting him!”</p> - -<p>Adeline fell motionless on a chair; her eyes turned -away in horror from a spectacle which she seemed to -have constantly in her mind. All those who stood about -her shed tears; they saw that she had lost her reason; -one and all pitied the unfortunate creature and tried to -restore peace to her mind; but to no purpose did they -offer her such comfort as they could; Adeline did not -hear them, she recognized no one but her daughter, and -persisted in her purpose to fly with her.</p> - -<p>What were they to do? How could they find out who -the family or the kindred of the poor woman were? Her -dress did not indicate wealth; the bundle of clothes, containing -in addition to her garments the jewels that she<a name="page_308" id="page_308"></a> -had taken away, was not found by Adeline’s side when -they picked her up; doubtless some spectator, observing -in anticipation the place that he was likely to occupy -some day, had found a way to abstract Adeline’s property. -So she seemed to be without means, and as with -many people, emotion is always sterile, they were already -talking of taking the poor woman to a refuge, and her -child to the Foundling Hospital, when the arrival of a -new personage suspended their plans.</p> - -<p>An old man entered the café and enquired the cause of -the gathering. Everyone tried to tell him the story. The -stranger walked in, forcing his way through the curious -crowd of spectators who surrounded the unfortunate -young woman; he approached Adeline, and uttered a cry -of surprise when he recognized the person with whom he -had travelled from Villeneuve-Saint-Georges to Paris.</p> - -<p>“It is really she!” he cried; and little Ermance held -out her arms to him with a smile; for she recognized -the man who had given her bonbons but a few hours -before.</p> - -<p>Thereupon the old man became an interesting character -to the crowd, who were most eager to learn the poor -mother’s story. They all plied the old gentleman with -questions, and he, annoyed and wearied by their importunities, -sent for a carriage, and after learning from the -keeper of the café exactly what had happened to the -young stranger, he put Adeline and her child into the -cab, and thus removed them from the scrutiny of the -curiosity seekers.</p> - -<p>Adeline had fallen into a state of listless prostration. -She allowed herself to be taken away, without uttering -a word; she seemed to pay no heed to what was taking -place about her, and even her daughter no longer engaged -her attention.<a name="page_309" id="page_309"></a></p> - -<p>Monsieur Gerval—such was the old man’s name—gazed -at the young woman with deep emotion; he could -not as yet believe that she whom he had seen in the -morning, sad, it is true, but in the full enjoyment of her -senses, could so soon be deprived of her reason. He lost -himself in conjectures as to the cause of that strange occurrence.</p> - -<p>The cab stopped in front of a handsome, furnished -lodging house. It was where Monsieur Gerval stopped -when he was in Paris. He was well known in the house, -and everyone treated him with the regard which his -years and his character deserved.</p> - -<p>He caused Adeline and her daughter to alight and took -them to his hostess.</p> - -<p>“Look you, madame,” he said, “here is a stranger -whom I beg you to take care of until further orders.”</p> - -<p>“Ah! mon Dieu! how pretty she is! But what a -melancholy expression! what an air of depression!—Can’t -she speak, Monsieur Gerval?”</p> - -<p>“She is ill; she has undergone some great misfortune; -they say even that her mind——”</p> - -<p>“Merciful heaven! what a pity!”</p> - -<p>“I hope that with the best care, we shall succeed in -calming her excitement. I commend this unfortunate -woman and her child to you.”</p> - -<p>“Never fear, Monsieur Gerval, she shall have everything -she needs.—Another unfortunate of whom you have -taken charge, I see.”</p> - -<p>“What would you have, my dear hostess; a man must -needs make himself useful when he can. I have no children, -and I am growing old; what good would all my -wealth do me, if I did not assist the unfortunate? Moreover, -it is a source of enjoyment to myself. I am like -Florian’s man: ‘I often do good for the pleasure of it.’<a name="page_310" id="page_310"></a>”</p> - -<p>“Ah! if all the rich men thought as you do, Monsieur -Gerval!”</p> - -<p>“Tell me, madame, has my old Dupré come in?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, monsieur, he is waiting for you in your room.”</p> - -<p>“I will go up to him. Look after this young woman, -I beg you, and see that she lacks nothing.”</p> - -<p>“Rely upon me, monsieur.”</p> - -<p>Worthy Monsieur Gerval went up to his apartment, -where he found his old servant Dupré impatiently awaiting -his master’s return.</p> - -<p>“Ah! here you are, monsieur; I was anxious because -you stayed away so long. Have you had a pleasant -journey? Have you learned anything?”</p> - -<p>“No, my friend; the house where the Murville family -used to live is now for sale. I was told that one Edouard -Murville lived there for some time with his wife, but -no one knows what has become of them. And you, -Dupré?”</p> - -<p>“I have found out nothing more, monsieur. Your old -friends are dead; and their children are nobody knows -where. Several people did mention a Murville, who was -a business agent, then a swindler, and all-in-all a thoroughly -bad fellow. But no one was able or willing to -tell me what has become of him. Perhaps he may have -been the younger of the two sons, the one who ran away -from his father’s house at fifteen; such an escapade as -that promises nothing good for the future.”</p> - -<p>“I should be very sorry if it were so; I would have -liked—but I see that I have returned too late. My travels -kept me away from Paris ten years, and it was only -within a year that, on retiring from business, I was able -to return to this city. But what changes ten years have -produced! My friends—to be sure they were quite old -when I went away—my friends are dead or else they have<a name="page_311" id="page_311"></a> -disappeared. That depresses me, Dupré; there is nothing -left for me in this city but memories. I think we -will leave it, and go back to my little place in the Vosges -to live; I propose to end my life there.—But let us drop -this subject; I have something to tell you, for my journey -has not been altogether without fruit; it has made me -acquainted with a very interesting young woman, who -seems most unfortunate too.”</p> - -<p>“Indeed! Where did monsieur meet her?”</p> - -<p>“We returned to Paris in the same carriage; for notwithstanding -your advice, I made the trip in one of those -miserable cabriolets.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! the idea of subjecting yourself to such a jolting! -That is unreasonable!”</p> - -<p>“Nonsense! nonsense! I’m perfectly well, and I congratulate -myself that I did not take your advice, as I -travelled with a poor woman, whom I found afterward -by chance in a most melancholy plight.”</p> - -<p>Monsieur Gerval told the servant what had happened to -him, and the chance which had led to his finding the -traveller again in a café, just as those present were talking -of taking her to a refuge. Dupré, whose heart was as -soft as his master’s, was very impatient to see the young -woman and her pretty little girl; he followed his master, -who asked to be taken to the room which had been given -to Adeline.</p> - -<p>Edouard’s wife was pacing the floor excitedly, while -little Ermance was lying in an armchair. The entrance -of Monsieur Gerval and Dupré caused Adeline a moment’s -terror; she ran to her daughter and seemed to be -afraid that it was their intention to take her away from -her.</p> - -<p>“Don’t be alarmed, madame,” said the old man gently, -as he approached her; “it is a friend who has come to<a name="page_312" id="page_312"></a> -comfort you. Tell me your troubles; I shall be able to -lighten them, I hope.”</p> - -<p>“What a crowd there is about me!” said Adeline, -glancing wildly about; “what a multitude of people! -Why this gathering? Ah! I will not, no, I will not stop -on this square. They have come here to gaze on those -poor wretches. Let me go! But I cannot; the cruel -crowd forces me back. Ah! I must close my eyes, and -not look! He is there, close to me!”</p> - -<p>She fell upon a chair and put her hands before her -face.</p> - -<p>“Poor woman!” said Dupré; “some horrible thing -must have happened to her. Do you know, monsieur, that -it seems to me that this unfortunate creature belongs to a -good family? Her clothes are very simple, almost like a -peasant’s; but for all that, I will bet that this woman is -no peasant.”</p> - -<p>“Why, of course not; I can see that as well as you. -But how are we to find out who she is? If this child -could talk better——”</p> - -<p>“The little girl is waking up, monsieur; give her some -bonbons and try to make out the name she mentions.”</p> - -<p>Gerval went to Ermance and kissed her; the child -recognized him and went to him of her own accord. He -gave her bonbons, danced her on his knees, and she lisped -the name of Jacques; for it was Jacques who played with -her and danced with her every evening.</p> - -<p>“One would say that she knows you, monsieur,” said -Dupré to his master; “I believe it is Jacques she says; -just listen.”</p> - -<p>“Poor child; it is true. Perhaps that is her father’s -name. Let us try to find out if that is really the name -she is lisping; if it is, her mother knows it without any -question<a name="page_313" id="page_313"></a>.”</p> - -<p>The old man walked toward Adeline, uttering the name -of Jacques in a loud voice. The young woman instantly -arose and repeated the name.</p> - -<p>“Good! she understood us,” whispered Dupré.</p> - -<p>“You are looking for Jacques,” said Adeline to Monsieur -Gerval; “oh! in pity’s name, do not tell him this -horrible secret; let him always remain ignorant of his -shame! Poor Jacques! he would die of grief. Oh! -promise me that you will say nothing to him.”</p> - -<p>Honest Gerval promised, and Dupré sadly shook his -head.</p> - -<p>“It is of no use,” he said to his master, “there is no -hope.—But what is your plan?”</p> - -<p>“We must make all possible investigations. You, -Dupré, will go to Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, and inquire -about all the Jacqueses there are in the village; in short, -you will try to find out something. If we cannot discover -anything then, I will see what——”</p> - -<p>“Ah! I am very sure, my dear master, that you won’t -abandon this young woman and this poor child.”</p> - -<p>“No, Dupré, no, I shall not abandon them. But it is -late and I am tired. I am going to bed, and to-morrow -we will begin our search.”</p> - -<p>Having once more commended Adeline and her -daughter to the people of the house, honest Gerval retired.</p> - -<p>During the night as during the day, Adeline was intensely -excited at times, talking incoherently, and sometimes -in a state of the most complete prostration, seeming -to see nothing of what took place about her. They -observed, however, that any noise, the sound of a loud -voice, or the faintest cry, made her jump, and threw her -into the wildest delirium.</p> - -<p>The next day a doctor summoned by Monsieur Gerval -came to see the unhappy young woman, but all his skill<a name="page_314" id="page_314"></a> -could accomplish nothing more than to calm her a little; -he thought that a tranquil existence would make the -alarming outbursts of her mania less frequent. But he -gave little hope of the restoration of her reason, as he -knew nothing of the cause which had led to its being unseated.</p> - -<p>Dupré went to Villeneuve-Saint-Georges and inquired -concerning all the Jacqueses in the neighborhood. Only -two peasants bore that name, and they had no idea what -he meant by his questions about the young woman and -her daughter. Dupré was unable to learn anything, and -he returned to his master.</p> - -<p>Monsieur Gerval had made no further progress in his -investigations in Paris; the newspapers did not mention -the disappearance of a young woman and her daughter -from their home, and he could obtain no information -concerning the name and family of his protégées.</p> - -<p>Ten days passed, and Adeline was still in the same -condition. Her prostration was less frequently disturbed -by violent outbreaks; but when by chance a cry reached -her ear, her delirium became terrible to see, and her condition -was horrifying. Only her daughter’s voice never -acted unfavorably upon her; that voice always went to -the heart of the poor mother, who never mistook her -child’s accents.</p> - -<p>“My dear Dupré,” said Monsieur Gerval to his servant, -at the end of those ten days, “I see that we must -abandon the hope of ever finding out who this interesting -young woman is. I have made up my mind what to do, -my friend: I have determined to take these unfortunate -creatures with me. As you know, I am going to retire -to my estate in the Vosges. That solitary place, surrounded -by woods, is best suited to our poor invalid. -That is the doctor’s opinion, and we must be guided by<a name="page_315" id="page_315"></a> -it; and at all events nothing will disturb the tranquillity -which the poor creature requires. We will look to it -that she hears no cries there. We will bring up her -daughter; Catherine, who is so fond of children, will -look after the poor child, and the innocent darling’s caresses -will pay me for what I do for her mother.—Well, -what do you think of my plan, Dupré?”</p> - -<p>“It delights me, monsieur, and I recognize yourself in -it. Always kind and always doing good! You give all -you have to the unfortunate.”</p> - -<p>“That is my pleasure; I have no family, the unfortunate -are my children. As you know, I came to Paris -with the hope of learning something of a certain little -boy whom I loved in his infancy, and who besides is -entitled to my protection. But faith, as I can’t find him, -this little girl shall take his place. From this moment I -adopt her; I take charge of her mother, and I thank -Providence for selecting me to be their protector.”</p> - -<p>The next day honest Gerval put his plan into execution: -he bought a large and commodious berlin, placed in -it everything that the young woman and her daughter -would need on the journey; and then, having left his -address with the landlady, so that she might write to -him in case she should learn anything concerning the -strangers, the protector of Adeline and Ermance left -Paris with them and his old servant, for the country residence -where he proposed to end his days in peace.<a name="page_316" id="page_316"></a></p> - -<h2><a name="XXXI" id="XXXI"></a>XXXI<br /><br /> -JACQUES AND SANS-SOUCI</h2> - -<p>While honest Gerval’s carriage bore Adeline and her -daughter toward the north of France, what were Jacques’s -thoughts concerning the sudden disappearance of -the two persons whom he loved best? In order to ascertain, -let us return to the farm.</p> - -<p>On his return from the fields, surprised to find that -Adeline and her daughter, who were always the first to -reward his labors with a caress, did not come to meet -him, Jacques looked about for his sister. Disturbed to -find that she was not in the living room, he asked Louise -if she were not well.</p> - -<p>“I hope nothing’s the matter with her,” said the farmer’s -wife, “but I haven’t seen her all day; you know -sometimes she likes to stay by herself in her room, and -I don’t dare to disturb her. But she ought to be with -us before this.”</p> - -<p>“I will go and look for her,” said Jacques; and he -hurried up to Adeline’s room.</p> - -<p>The peasants also began to fear that Adeline was ill. -Sans-Souci said nothing, but he was more anxious than -the rest, for he remembered what he had told Adeline -that morning, and he suspected that she had done something -on impulse. They all impatiently awaited Jacques’s -return. He came down at last, but grief and melancholy -were expressed on his features, his eyes were moist and -his brow was dark.<a name="page_317" id="page_317"></a></p> - -<p>“What has happened?” cried the peasants.</p> - -<p>“She has gone, she has left us,” said Jacques, pacing -the floor, raising his eyes to the ceiling, clenching his -fists, and pausing now and then to stamp the floor violently.</p> - -<p>“She has gone!” repeated the whole family sadly.</p> - -<p>“Oh! that ain’t possible,” said Guillot.</p> - -<p>“Here, read this;” and Jacques threw down in front -of the farmer the paper that Adeline had left. Guillot -took it and gazed at it earnestly for some moments.</p> - -<p>“Well!” said Sans-Souci, walking toward him, “what -does she say?”</p> - -<p>“You see, I don’t know how to read,” replied Guillot, -still staring at the paper. Sans-Souci snatched it from -his hands and read it aloud.</p> - -<p>“You see she tells us not to be worried about her absence,” -said Louise; “she will come back soon, I’m sure.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! so far as that goes, I will answer for it too,” -said Guillot; “she wouldn’t leave us without saying -good-bye to us, that’s sure!”</p> - -<p>Sans-Souci agreed with the peasants, and he tried to -comfort his friend.</p> - -<p>“But where has she gone?” said Jacques. “Why this -sudden departure? She didn’t seem to have any idea of it -yesterday; and for a young woman, weak as she is, to -travel with a child that has to be carried—She will make -herself sick. Ah! she must have had some news from -Paris. Ten thousand bayonets! If I knew that anything -had been kept from me——”</p> - -<p>As he said this, Jacques’s eyes turned toward Sans-Souci, -who looked at the floor, twisted his moustache -and utterly failed to conceal his embarrassment.</p> - -<p>“Come, come, Brother Jacques, let us wait before we -lose hope,” said the farmer’s wife, urging the honest<a name="page_318" id="page_318"></a> -plowman to go to bed; “perhaps she will be back to-morrow.”</p> - -<p>“Yes,” said Guillot, “and we will have a famous soup -to celebrate, and we will drink some of last year’s wine, -which is beginning to be just right.”</p> - -<p>Sans-Souci dared not say anything; he was afraid of -becoming confused and betraying himself; his comrade’s -glances closed his mouth.</p> - -<p>“I will wait a few days,” said Jacques; “but if she -doesn’t come back, then I will go to find her, even if I -have to go to the end of the world.”</p> - -<p>They parted for the night sadly enough. Several days -passed, and Adeline did not return. All pleasure and -peace of mind had vanished from the farm; Jacques -neglected his work, Guillot his fields, the farmer’s wife -her household duties; Sans-Souci neglected the farmer’s -wife, and everybody was unhappy. No more ballads, -merry meals, amusing stories, or descriptions of battles. -Sans-Souci was losing hope of Adeline’s return; he bitterly -repented having told her of her husband, and he hovered -about Jacques, but dared not confess the truth to him.</p> - -<p>On the eighth day Jacques announced that he was -going to start out in search of his sister. Sans-Souci -decided then to speak; he took his comrade aside and -began by tearing out a handful of hair, and heaving a -profound sigh.</p> - -<p>“What is the meaning of all this groaning?” asked -Jacques; “speak, and stop your nonsense.”</p> - -<p>“Look you, comrade, I am an infernal brute! I am -corked up like the barrel of Guillot’s gun, and yet I did -everything for the best.”</p> - -<p>“What do you mean?”</p> - -<p>“I am the cause of your dear sister’s leaving the farm.”</p> - -<p>“You! you villain<a name="page_319" id="page_319"></a>!”</p> - -<p>“If you don’t forgive me, I’ll put five pounds of lead -between my eyebrows.”</p> - -<p>“Nonsense! Speak, I implore you.”</p> - -<p>“I found out that your brother was in prison; I didn’t -dare to tell you and I didn’t mean to tell his wife either; -but she urged me so hard, and you know that women do -whatever they want to with me, especially the ones that -I respect; and then I thought that she might comfort -her husband a little.”</p> - -<p>“And do you think that I have an iron heart? My -brother is unfortunate, that ends it; I forget the way he -received me; I too must comfort him.”</p> - -<p>“Poor Jacques! I was sure of it.”</p> - -<p>“And yet you kept your mouth shut, you idiot, and -you left me consumed with anxiety—Poor woman! Perhaps -she is with him!”</p> - -<p>“Parbleu! there’s no doubt of that!”</p> - -<p>“Is he in prison in Paris?”</p> - -<p>“Yes—wait—he is at the Conciergerie.”</p> - -<p>“He must have spent and sold everything, and his -creditors had him arrested!—Ah! if I were rich, brother, -how happy I would be to be of some use to you! But -fate has willed it otherwise.—No matter; I can at least -prove to you that you still have a friend.—Sans-Souci, -I am going to Paris.”</p> - -<p>“So am I; morbleu! I will go with you; I don’t -propose to leave you.”</p> - -<p>“Very well. We won’t say anything to the peasants -about my brother’s imprisonment; those excellent people -would be quite capable of insisting upon doing still -more to assist us, and we must not accept it; they have -done enough for us already.”</p> - -<p>“You are always right. I agree with you; let us go -and say good-bye to them; forward<a name="page_320" id="page_320"></a>!”</p> - -<p>Jacques and Sans-Souci embraced the peasants and told -them that they were going to look for Adeline; then they -started for Paris, where they arrived that afternoon.</p> - -<p>“You know the way,” said Jacques to his comrade; -“take me to the prison. I will ask to speak to the commander, -the captain, the governor; in fact, to speak to -everybody, if necessary; this honorable decoration will -serve as my safe-conduct.”</p> - -<p>“Look you, I don’t know the prison any better than -you do, but I’ll take you to my old friend, who is the messenger -to the prisoners; he will tell us how we must go -to work to see your brother.”</p> - -<p>“Very well, let us speak to your friend; I trust that -we may find him.”</p> - -<p>“Yes,” said Sans-Souci; “I see him now, over yonder.”</p> - -<p>They quickened their pace and accosted the messenger, -who recognized his friend, and shook hands with him, -asking him what brought him to Paris.</p> - -<p>“Let us sit down on this stone bench and talk,” said -Sans-Souci; “this is my comrade, a fine fellow——”</p> - -<p>“He has some scars and a bit of ribbon which say -enough.—Can I help you in any way, messieurs?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, we have come on important business—we want -to see a prisoner. You know, that Edouard Murville, -whom you mentioned to me the last time I saw you; well, -my comrade is his brother.”</p> - -<p>“You are his brother?” said the messenger, looking -at Jacques with compassion. “I am sorry for you.”</p> - -<p>“I am not the one to be sorry for,” said Jacques; “he -is the one, since he is unfortunate; for he has not been -guilty of any dishonorable act, I trust?”</p> - -<p>“What have you come here for?” said the messenger, -without answering Jacques’s question.<a name="page_321" id="page_321"></a></p> - -<p>“Morbleu! we have come to see my brother; his wife -and child have been here already to console him.”</p> - -<p>“No woman has been here to see him, I assure you; -in fact, no woman has attempted to see him.”</p> - -<p>“Is it possible?”</p> - -<p>“It would be useless now to try to see him, for—he is -no longer at the Conciergerie.”</p> - -<p>“He isn’t there? Where is he then?”</p> - -<p>“Why, why—I cannot—tell you exactly.”</p> - -<p>“What! Damnation! Can’t I find out where my -brother is?”</p> - -<p>“Come, come, my poor Jacques, don’t be discouraged,” -said Sans-Souci; “my friend isn’t well posted; we will -try to find out something more.”</p> - -<p>“I tell you again, messieurs, that Edouard Murville is -no longer in this prison, and that he must have left Paris -before this. Adieu, my good Jacques, take my advice -and return to your village; do not try to learn anything -more, and forget a brother who is altogether unworthy -of you.”</p> - -<p>The messenger, deeply moved, pressed Jacques’s hand, -and turned away from the friends, after saying this.</p> - -<p>Jacques stood in deep thought; his brow darkened, his -glance became more stern. Sans-Souci also was silent; -he began to fear that it was not simply for debt that his -comrade’s brother had been arrested. The two honest -fellows dared not communicate their thoughts to each -other, and the darkness surprised them seated on the -stone bench and lost in their reflections.</p> - -<p>“What are we going to do now?” asked Sans-Souci -at last; “we are sitting here like two lost sentinels; but -we must make up our minds to something.”</p> - -<p>“Let us hunt for Adeline and her child,” said Jacques, -in a gloomy voice, “and forget Edouard. I am beginning<a name="page_322" id="page_322"></a> -to fear that the wretch—let us look for Adeline; she will -never make me blush.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! for her I would rush into the hottest fire.”</p> - -<p>“Poor woman! poor little Ermance! Where are they -now? Perhaps her grief at learning that her husband—oh! -why did you tell her that, Sans-Souci?”</p> - -<p>“Don’t mention it. I would to God that you would -use my tongue for a cartridge.”</p> - -<p>“There is no rest for me until I know what has become -of them. Let us search Paris and enquire at every -house if necessary; and if we don’t find them in this city, -let us search the whole of France, towns, hamlets, villages.”</p> - -<p>“Corbleu! yes, we will go to the devil if necessary! -But we will find them, comrade, we will find them, I tell -you that.”</p> - -<p>Jacques and his companion took rooms at a poor inn; -they were on foot with the dawn, and scoured every -quarter of the city, enquiring everywhere for Adeline -and her child; but no one could give them any information -concerning the young woman whom they sought. -The sight of unfortunate people is so common that little -attention is paid to them. However, sometimes the abode -of some poor mother was pointed out to them; they -would visit her, and find that she was not the object of -their search.</p> - -<p>On the eleventh day after their arrival in Paris, Jacques -and Sans-Souci were walking on the boulevard, always -thinking of Adeline and cudgeling their brains to -divine what could have become of her.</p> - -<p>Suddenly the people on the sidewalk pressed toward -the driveway, seemingly awaiting some curious sight.</p> - -<p>“What is going by?” Sans-Souci asked a workman -who had stopped near him.<a name="page_323" id="page_323"></a></p> - -<p>“It’s the chain of convicts, starting from Bicêtre to go -to the galleys at Toulon,” was the reply. “See, here, -here’s the wagon coming now; we shall see them in a -minute.”</p> - -<p>“It is hardly worth while to crowd so to see a parcel of -villains,” said Sans-Souci.</p> - -<p>“They ask for alms on the road.”</p> - -<p>“If they had any pluck, they would ask to be shot.—Come, -Jacques, let’s not stay here; I haven’t any pity -for those fellows.”</p> - -<p>“I want to stay,” said Jacques with emotion; “I want -to see them.”</p> - -<p>The vehicle came forward slowly, and Jacques, impelled -by a secret presentiment, drew very near, and took -a few sous from his pocket. Soon the convicts were before -him; they held out their crime-stained hands, imploring -the pity of the passers-by. Jacques scrutinized -them closely, and noticed one who did not imitate his -companions in infamy, but who tried on the contrary to -avoid the eyes of the crowd; but the villain with whom -he was shackled was one of those who displayed the most -effrontery; he jerked him violently, and that movement -afforded Jacques an opportunity to see the poor wretch’s -features; it seemed to him that he recognized his brother. -The cold sweat stood on his forehead; and with a movement -swifter than thought, he put his hand to his buttonhole -and removed his decoration, which he instantly -thrust into his breast.</p> - -<p>The wagon had gone on, and Jacques followed it with -his eyes. Sans-Souci pulled his arm.</p> - -<p>“Come,” he said to him; “how in the devil can you -take any pleasure in looking at those beggars?—But -what’s the matter with you? Your face is all distorted.”</p> - -<p>“Ah! I am ruined, Sans-Souci! dishonored<a name="page_324" id="page_324"></a>!”</p> - -<p>“You, dishonored! that is impossible; do be reasonable.”</p> - -<p>“My brother——”</p> - -<p>“Well?”</p> - -<p>Jacques dared not utter the fatal words; but with his -hand he pointed to the chain of convicts, who could still -be seen in the distance.</p> - -<p>“It wasn’t he, my friend, you made a mistake.”</p> - -<p>“Ah! would to God I had! But no, it was no mistake; -and the words of that kindhearted messenger, his -compassionate air as he spoke to me and shook my hand.—There -is no more doubt; I understand everything -now.”</p> - -<p>“Well! even if your brother is a miserable villain, is -it your fault? Did you fight for your country any the -less, and thrash its enemies? And have the scars vanished -from your face and your breast? Ten thousand million -citadels! Who could ever blush for having known you? -I will make the man swallow ten inches of my sword!”</p> - -<p>“Ah! my name is sullied, my friend. O father! if -you knew!”</p> - -<p>“Your father is dead; if he was alive, your glory -would console him for your brother’s shame.”</p> - -<p>“No, Sans-Souci, consolation for such a calamity is -impossible. There is but one thing left for me to do, and -that is to overtake those wretched creatures, to find some -way to approach the man whom I can no longer call my -brother, and to blow his brains out, and then do the same -by myself.”</p> - -<p>“That’s a very pretty scheme of yours. But you won’t -carry it out. You will remember that you have a sister, -for that dear Adeline loves you like a brother; you will -remember little Ermance, whom you danced on your -knees; you will not deprive those poor creatures of the<a name="page_325" id="page_325"></a> -last friend who is left to them; you will forget your -grief in order to allay theirs, and with them you will feel -that you have not lost everything.—But we shall find -them, comrade; we will search every corner of the earth; -how do you know that they are not at the farm now, or in -some poor cabin where they need our help? and you -would leave this world when there are unfortunate mortals -here who rely upon you? No, sacrebleu! that shall -not be! You surrender, you are touched. Come, Jacques, -be brave in grief as you were under fire, and forward -march!”</p> - -<p>Jacques allowed himself to be persuaded by his comrade, -who took advantage of that circumstance to induce -him to leave a city where they had lost all hope of discovering -Adeline; and they returned to the farm, still -flattering themselves that they would find the young fugitive -there.</p> - -<p>But that last hope was soon destroyed; the sadness -of the peasants left them in no doubt. Jacques insisted -upon starting off again at once in search of Adeline and -her child, and only with great difficulty did they persuade -him to remain one night at the farm. They saw that -Brother Jacques was gloomy and melancholy since he -had been in Paris; but the peasants attributed his gloom -to the non-success of his search.</p> - -<p>Sans-Souci made all their preparations for a journey -which he thought with good reason would be likely to last -a long while. Louise was greatly grieved to have her -cousin go away, but she realized that he ought not to -abandon his friend. The farmer’s wife thrust a well-filled -purse into the bag of each of the travellers. It -was simply their wages for all the time that they had -worked at the farm; but she dared not offer it to them, -for she knew that the method that she employed was<a name="page_326" id="page_326"></a> -the best one to avoid a refusal. Kindhearted folk are always -shrewd and clever, when it is a question of doing -a kind act.</p> - -<p>At dawn Jacques was up. Sans-Souci soon joined him. -He appeared with his bag over his shoulder, and a stout -staff in his hand, and said to his comrade:</p> - -<p>“Whenever you are ready, forward march!”</p> - -<p>The two friends were about to start. The farmer -and his family came forward weeping, to bid them adieu. -The children, who had long been accustomed to play -with Jacques’s moustaches and to roll on the grass with -Sans-Souci, clung to the legs of both travellers, and -would not let them go. Louise held a corner of her apron -to her eyes, and her sighs said much more than her words. -Guillot was no less sorrowful than the rest.</p> - -<p>“I say! I’m going to be left alone with my wife, am -I?” he said; “what a stupid time I shall have!—Here, -comrade Jacques, let me give you a little present for -your journey; it may be of some use to you; for you -don’t know where you may be.”</p> - -<p>As he spoke, Guillot handed Jacques a pair of small -pocket pistols.</p> - -<p>“I bought them second-hand in the village not long -ago, of an old soldier; my idea was to give ’em to you on -your birthday, but so long as you’re going away, why -take ’em now.”</p> - -<p>Jacques thanked the honest farmer and accepted his -present; then, after embracing everybody, he set forth -with Sans-Souci, swearing not to return to the farm -without Adeline, and to take no rest until he had found -her.<a name="page_327" id="page_327"></a></p> - -<h2><a name="XXXII" id="XXXII"></a>XXXII<br /><br /> -THE GALLEY SLAVES</h2> - -<p>Jacques was not mistaken when he thought he saw his -brother among the convicts. The unhappy Edouard had -undergone his punishment for the crime which he had -allowed himself to be led into committing. His sentence -condemned him to twenty years hard labor, to be branded -and exposed to public view.</p> - -<p>Lampin, who had already been in prison for theft, was -sentenced to the galleys for life. In vain did he repeat -to Edouard his lesson, and urge him to deny everything; -Edouard had not enough strength of character to form -a resolution. He contradicted himself, betrayed himself, -and allowed himself to be easily convicted of his crime. -The miserable wretch recognized his wife and child at -the moment that he was branded with the mark of infamy. -He saw Adeline fall unconscious before him; that heartrending -picture was long present in his mind; the image -of a woman who adored him and whose life he had -wrecked, the sight of a child whom he condemned to the -shame of not being able to mention her father without -a shudder, and the memory of the happiness he had once -enjoyed in his home,—all these overwhelmed the unhappy -felon and made him feel more keenly the horror of his -situation.</p> - -<p>Remorse gnawed at Edouard’s heart, and led him, so -far as he was able, to avoid the society of the other -prisoners, who laughed at his grief and sneered at his<a name="page_328" id="page_328"></a> -cowardice. A hundred times the poor wretch formed a -plan to put an end to his existence, but only in fear and -trembling did he invent methods which his weak character -instantly spurned. In this frame of mind Murville -made the journey from Bicêtre to Toulon, without -observing that his brother gave alms to his companions -as they passed through Paris.</p> - -<p>Lampin was always the same; at the galleys he retained -his recklessness and gayety; shame was to him -nothing more than an empty word, and he strove every -day to lift Edouard above what he called prejudice.</p> - -<p>The penitent culprit never receives useful advice in the -society of galley slaves. For one criminal who knows -the pangs of remorse, how many are there who become -hardened in crime and take pleasure in corrupting entirely -those whom sincere repentance might have led back -into the paths of virtue!</p> - -<p>The image of Adeline and her daughter gradually -faded from Edouard’s mind, and gave way to the schemes -of which his companions talked to him day after day. -He banished a remorse which they proved to be useless, -in order to invent some plan of escape; and after six -months of imprisonment, distaste for life was replaced in -his mind by an ardent longing for liberty.</p> - -<p>A bold scheme was formed. Even at the galleys, -prisoners find a way of establishing relations with those -of their friends who are momentarily enjoying their -freedom; and these latter brave everything to serve their -comrades, because they know that they are likely at any -day to demand a similar service from them.</p> - -<p>It was Lampin who supervised the execution of the -plot. Forced to be sober, he was in full possession of his -wits. The day, the moment arrived. A keeper, who had -been bribed, left a door unlocked; the convicts, supplied<a name="page_329" id="page_329"></a> -with files, removed their fetters; they assembled at midnight, -killed three watchmen, and made their way into a -yard, the wall of which was easily scaled by men accustomed -to climb walls. Lampin went up first; Edouard -followed him, clinging to the chain which his companion -still had attached to his feet; several convicts had thus -passed over the wall and jumped into the ditch which -was on the other side. But musket shots were heard, the -alarm was given, the garrison was under arms, soldiers -ran to the walls and fired at the prisoners. Several fell -dead, others surrendered, the revolt was put down; -but it was some time before they could ascertain the -number of those who had escaped.</p> - -<p>Lampin and Edouard had heard the report of shots. -They succeeded in getting out of the ditch, but where -should they go? How could they make their escape -quickly enough? Already soldiers were scouring the city -and the harbor; soon they would fall into their hands. -Edouard was in despair, and Lampin was cudgeling his -brains, swearing that they should not take him alive. But -at that moment they heard the sound of bells on a horse, -and soon an open wagon, loaded with vegetables and -driven by a young peasant, passed them. The peasant -was seated in the front of the wagon, fast asleep, with his -reins lying on the back of the horse, which followed at a -slow pace its accustomed road.</p> - -<p>“Do as I do,” said Lampin, running after the wagon. -“We are saved.”</p> - -<p>He climbed up behind, made a great hole in the peas, -cabbages and carrots, and climbed into it, followed by -Edouard, leaving hardly enough space to give them air. -The peasant turned, rubbed his eyes, and saw nothing, for -he was still half asleep; and he was preparing to snore -louder than ever, when some soldiers passed the wagon.<a name="page_330" id="page_330"></a></p> - -<p>“Did you meet anyone, my friend?” asked the sergeant -of the peasant.</p> - -<p>“No, no, no one, messieurs, no one but donkeys, -wagons and people from our place.”</p> - -<p>“Be on the lookout; some convicts have escaped; if -you see any of them, call for help and notice which way -they go.”</p> - -<p>The soldiers passed on. The peasant lay down again, -mumbling between his teeth:</p> - -<p>“Oh, yes! I think I see myself watching convicts! -I would much rather dream about my dear Manette; anyway -I ain’t afraid of them; those fellows don’t amuse -themselves stealing cabbages and carrots.”</p> - -<p>“We are saved!” said Edouard to his companion, in -an undertone.</p> - -<p>“Not yet,” said Lampin; “this peasant is taking his -vegetables to market, and if he should uncover us, I don’t -believe he would take us for two bunches of onions.”</p> - -<p>“What are we to do then?”</p> - -<p>“Parbleu! we must take to the fields; but let’s wait -until this rascal snores well; it won’t be long, as he is -thinking of his dear Manette.”</p> - -<p>In fact, the peasant was soon sound asleep. Thereupon -Lampin put one hand out from under the vegetables, -seized the rein, and pulled the horse to the other side of -the road. The beast knew but two roads, the one to -market and the one to his stable. When he was jerked -violently away from the former, he supposed that his -master was going home, so he turned back toward the -village without hesitation.</p> - -<p>“Well, we are safe now,” said Edouard, softly putting -his head out from under the vegetables which covered -him, and seeing nothing but trees and fields about him,—no -houses.<a name="page_331" id="page_331"></a></p> - -<p>“You always think that you are safe, you idiot,” said -Lampin, “but we are not out of danger yet; we have -just left Toulon; this peasant is taking us to his village, -where we shall be pinched.”</p> - -<p>“We must get out of the wagon and hide.”</p> - -<p>“A fine thing to do! hide! Where, I should like to -know? In the trees, like parrots? We must gain ground -first, and with these chains on our feet, we shan’t go -far.”</p> - -<p>“We will file them.”</p> - -<p>“Have we got the time? Come, let’s make a bold -stroke; we are in a sunken road, and I don’t see any -houses, and—first of all, get down, quick.”</p> - -<p>“And then?”</p> - -<p>“Get down, I tell you, and stop the horse quietly; -meanwhile I will begin by searching our driver.”</p> - -<p>Edouard got down from the wagon. Lampin drew in -the reins, and the horse stopped.</p> - -<p>“We must unharness him, and escape on him,” said -Lampin; “let’s make haste.”</p> - -<p>As he spoke, he searched the peasant’s pockets and took -possession of his knife and a few pieces of money. Edouard, -being very awkward and unskilled in the art of unharnessing -a horse, called Lampin to his assistance. He -seemed to be meditating a new plan as he looked at the -peasant’s clothes.</p> - -<p>“I am in mortal terror that he will wake,” said Edouard.</p> - -<p>“If he wakes, he is a dead man,” said Lampin, as he -hastily alighted and unfastened the straps that held the -horse in the shafts. But the peasant was so accustomed -to the movement of the wagon that he woke a few moments -after it stopped.</p> - -<p>“Go on, go on, I say!” he said, rubbing his eyes.<a name="page_332" id="page_332"></a></p> - -<p>“We are lost!” whispered Edouard. Lampin did not -reply, but he darted toward the wagon, and as the hapless -peasant started to rise, he buried his knife in his breast.</p> - -<p>The man uttered but one feeble cry. Edouard was -horrorstruck.</p> - -<p>“You wretch! what have you done?” he said with a -shudder.</p> - -<p>“What was necessary,” said Lampin; “the worst of it -now is that I can’t take his clothes, which are drenched -with blood; I must be content with the hat and the -blouse.”</p> - -<p>As he said this, the villain stripped his victim, put on -his blouse, and hastily mounted the horse; then he -turned toward Edouard, who had not yet recovered from -his stupor.</p> - -<p>“Now, my boy,” he said, “get out of it how you can.”</p> - -<p>And he at once pricked his horse with the point of his -knife, and disappeared, leaving Edouard beside the unfortunate -man whom his companion had murdered.</p> - -<h2><a name="XXXIII" id="XXXIII"></a>XXXIII<br /><br /> -THE WOOD-CUTTER AND THE ROBBERS</h2> - -<p>The night was drawing toward its close. Edouard was -still beside the wagon, dismayed by Lampin’s flight, and -so disturbed by all that had happened to him within a few -hours that he had no idea what he had better do.</p> - -<p>The unfortunate peasant still breathed; from time to -time he uttered feeble groans. Edouard could not decide -whether he ought to help him or to take to flight. He<a name="page_333" id="page_333"></a> -wavered and hesitated and the first rays of dawn found -him in that condition. Glancing at himself, he shuddered -at sight of his coat, which at once identified him as an -escaped convict; and he trembled lest he should be taken -for the murderer of the peasant. That thought froze his -blood with terror; the sight of the peasant was horrible -to him, and he walked away as rapidly as his strength -permitted, until he reached a small tract of woodland, -where he hoped to elude pursuit.</p> - -<p>His first care was to file his fetters and throw them -away; but he could not rid himself of his costume also, -and he realized that he could not show himself without -risk of being arrested. That thought drove him to frenzy -for an instant. He regretted that he had not stripped -the peasant entirely.</p> - -<p>Day broke, and the peasants began to go to their work. -Edouard plunged into the wood, picked figs and olives -and climbed into a tree to await the return of night.</p> - -<p>But how long that day was! and how many times did -he shudder with apprehension as he saw peasants come -into the wood and sit down to rest not far from the tree -in which he was hiding! He heard them talking about -the poor wagoner’s murder.</p> - -<p>“It was a convict who did the job,” said the peasants; -“a number of them escaped last night from the galleys at -Toulon, but they’re on their tracks, and they can’t fail to -take them soon.”</p> - -<p>Edouard realized only too well the difficulty he would -have in escaping, and he abandoned himself to despair. -The night arrived at last; he descended from his protecting -tree and resumed his journey. Every time that the -faintest noise reached his ear, he stopped and buried -himself in the thickest bushes. His face and hands were -torn by thorns and brambles; but he did not feel the<a name="page_334" id="page_334"></a> -pain; he would have been glad to hide in the bowels of -the earth. He walked as fast as his strength permitted, -picking up fruit of which he retained some for the following -day, stopping only in the most solitary places, -and hiding during the day in the top of some densely-leaved -tree.</p> - -<p>On the fourth day, toward morning, he passed a small -cottage surrounded by a garden; he cast a glance over -the wall in the hope of discovering fruit; but what was -his joy when he saw linen and clothes hanging on lines; -the idea of taking possession of them and getting rid of -his convict’s costume, at once occurred to his mind; the -thought of theft no longer frightened him; he justified it -by his plight. Only a half ruined wall, four feet high, -separated him from the priceless garments; for the first -time, he did not stop to consider the danger. He climbed -the wall, took whatever he needed, and made his escape -without the slightest twinge of remorse; for what he had -done seemed to him a mere trifle to what he had seen -done.</p> - -<p>Having reached a dense wood, he removed his accusing -costume and donned the clothes which he had stolen. -Thereupon, being a little more at ease in his mind, and -thinking that he must already be very far from Toulon, -he set forth again, determined to ask hospitality for the -night of some peasant, and hoping that they would give -him a crust of bread, which seemed to him a priceless -treasure capable of restoring his strength. As he did -not choose, however, to take the risk of entering a village, -where he feared to meet gendarmes who were in -pursuit of him, he decided to knock at the door of an -isolated cabin, surrounded by dense woods.</p> - -<p>A peasant answered his knock and asked him what he -could do for him.<a name="page_335" id="page_335"></a></p> - -<p>“A great deal,” said Edouard; “I am an unfortunate -man, worn out with fatigue and hunger; allow -me to pass the night in your house, and you will save my -life.”</p> - -<p>“It’s a fact,” said the peasant, scrutinizing him with -attention, “you seem very tired and very sick. But who -are you? For a body must know who he takes in.”</p> - -<p>“I am—I am an unfortunate deserter; I trust my -secret to you; don’t betray me!”</p> - -<p>“A deserter—the devil! It isn’t right to desert! But -I’m not capable of betraying you; come, come in, and you -can tell me why you deserted.”</p> - -<p>Edouard entered the cabin, conscious of a keen sense -of delight in being once more under a roof.</p> - -<p>“Look you,” said the peasant, “I’ll give you half of -what I have got and that won’t be very good; but you -hadn’t ought to be hard to suit. I’m a poor wood-cutter; -I ain’t rich, I live from day to day, but I am glad -to share my supper and my bed with you. I’ve got some -bread and some cheese and the remains of a bottle of -wine, and we’ll finish it. My bed ain’t bad; it’s the best -thing in my house, and I’ll bet you won’t wake up. Come, -my friend, tell me your adventures. I have been in the -army myself; yes, I used to be a soldier, and I flatter -myself that I didn’t desert; I’d like to know what reason -you had for doing such a miserable thing as that.”</p> - -<p>Edouard invented a fable, which he told the wood-cutter, -who listened with attention.</p> - -<p>The strangeness of Edouard’s story, the improbability -of his adventures, his embarrassment when his host asked -him for details concerning his regiment and the place -where they had been in garrison, all tended to arouse the -wood-cutter’s suspicions, and he began to fear that he -had been duped by some vagabond.<a name="page_336" id="page_336"></a></p> - -<p>However, as he owned nothing that was likely to tempt -cupidity, the peasant shared his supper with Edouard -none the less; then he invited him to undress and go to -bed. Edouard accepted this invitation with a good heart; -he had taken off his jacket and was about to remove -his waistcoat, when a sudden reflection stopped him, and -he stood before the wood-cutter, speechless with confusion.</p> - -<p>“Well, have you got over wanting to go to bed?” -said the peasant, noticing Edouard’s sudden terror.</p> - -<p>“I beg pardon; I am going—I am going to lie down.”</p> - -<p>“It seems to me that you started to undress yourself, -and now you stand there as if you didn’t know what to -do.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! the fact is, I thought better of it; it will be -wiser for me to stay dressed, so that I can get ready -quicker to go away in the morning.”</p> - -<p>“As you please! suit yourself.”</p> - -<p>Edouard threw himself on the bed, and the wood-cutter -did the same; but not with the purpose of going to -sleep; he was secretly anxious, for he was afraid that -he had offered shelter to a scoundrel, and he was trying -to think how he could set his doubts at rest.</p> - -<p>The miserable wretch, who was overdone with fatigue, -and who had not slept on so soft a couch for a weary -while, soon yielded to the sleep that took possession of -him. The wood-cutter, who had pretended to do the -same, rose softly as soon as he was certain that the -stranger whom he had made welcome was asleep.</p> - -<p>He left the room, and struck a light in a small cave. -He lighted a lamp, took his gun, and noiselessly returned -to the small room where Edouard lay. The unhappy -man’s sleep was disturbed and restless; he struggled and -twisted violently on his couch, and broken sentences<a name="page_337" id="page_337"></a> -escaped from his lips; the wood-cutter listened and distinctly -heard these words:</p> - -<p>“On the road—in the middle of the night—he was -murdered—take off these irons, relieve me of these chains -which prevent me from escaping.”</p> - -<p>“Murdered!” echoed the peasant between his teeth. -“Damnation! I have taken in a highway robber! And -that scoundrel is sleeping on an honest man’s bed! Who -knows that he hasn’t made an appointment with all his -gang at my house? Indeed, they say that the neighborhood -has been infested with robbers for some time. -Perhaps they mean to take possession of my cabin and -turn it into one of their dens. The devil! if I was sure -of it, I’d begin by getting rid of this fellow, while he is -alone. But let me see; I must try to verify this suspicion -of mine.”</p> - -<p>The wood-cutter walked toward Edouard; with great -care he slit the back of the unfortunate convict’s waistcoat, -put aside the portion which covered the shoulder, -and held his lamp to it, concealing with the other hand -the rays of light which might have fallen on the stranger’s -eyes. Holding his breath, he put his head forward -and with a shudder of horror saw the fatal brand.</p> - -<p>“I wasn’t mistaken,” said the wood-cutter, setting his -lamp down on the hearth and cocking his gun. “He is -a villain, but by all the devils, he shan’t stay in my house -any longer! Even if I have to run the risk of other -dangers, I will drive this rascal out of my cabin.”</p> - -<p>He returned to the bed and pushed Edouard roughly -with the butt of his gun. The convict woke, sat up in -bed and gazed in terror at his host, who was aiming the -gun at him, and whose eyes were blazing with anger.</p> - -<p>“Leave my house this minute!” cried the wood-cutter -in a loud voice, with his gun still leveled at Edouard;<a name="page_338" id="page_338"></a> -“clear out! and don’t think of coming back, or I will -blow your brains out.”</p> - -<p>“What’s the matter? why this outbreak?” said Edouard, -gazing about him in surprise. “Am I no longer -in the cabin where I was made welcome? Are you the -man who deigned to share your food and your bed with -an unfortunate fellow-creature? And now you turn me -out! What have I done to be treated like this?”</p> - -<p>“You know well enough, you villain; go and join -your comrades on the highroads, go and rob and murder -travellers; but you will find no shelter under my roof.”</p> - -<p>“You are mistaken, monsieur, you are wrong; I -swear to you, I am not a robber, I am not capable of evil -designs!”</p> - -<p>“Indeed! and perhaps you’re an honest man? What -about that mark that you bear? Was it for your brave -acts that you were decorated like that?”</p> - -<p>“Great God!” said Edouard, putting his hand to his -waistcoat and discovering that it was cut; “what—you -dared——”</p> - -<p>“I wanted to make sure what you were; your conduct -aroused my suspicion and I had to see if I was right. -Come, you can see that your talk and your stories won’t -deceive me any longer. Come now, off with you, I can’t -sleep with a man like you.”</p> - -<p>“Unhappy wretch that I am,” said Edouard, leaving -the bed and beating his brow, “I have no resources left; -I am lost, cast out by the whole world. Obliged to shun -society, which spurns me, reduced to the necessity of -living in the darkness, this infamous mark drives me to -crime; only among brigands can I find shelter now; only -by committing new crimes can I prolong my existence! -The road of repentance is closed to me; I have no choice -but to be a criminal<a name="page_339" id="page_339"></a>!”</p> - -<p>As he spoke, he threw himself on the ground and -writhed in despair at the wood-cutter’s feet. The latter -was moved for a moment, when he saw the mental distress -of the wretch before him; he laid down his gun, -and would perhaps have yielded to compassion, when -two whistles rang out and were repeated loudly in different -parts of the forest.</p> - -<p>Instantly the wood-cutter’s suspicion and rage revived -in full force. He had no doubt that the signal that he -had heard was that of the brigands come to join their -comrade. He took his gun again; Edouard tried once -more to implore his compassion; he approached his -host, raising his hands in entreaty; but the wood-cutter, -mistaking the meaning of the miserable wretch, whom he -deemed capable of murdering him, stepped back and -pulled the trigger.</p> - -<p>The gun was discharged! being badly aimed, the -murderous bullet did not strike its victim, but whistled -over his shoulder as he knelt on the floor, and buried -itself in the wall. Thereupon rage and despair revived -Edouard’s courage; he determined to sell his life dearly; -he seized an axe which he saw in a corner of the cabin, -and as his host returned toward him to strike him with -the butt of his gun, he dealt him a blow in the head which -stretched him lifeless at his feet. The wood-cutter fell -without uttering a sound; his blood spurted upon Edouard, -who was horrified to find himself covered with it.</p> - -<p>At the same moment the door of the cabin was broken -in; four men, clothed with rags, but armed to the teeth -and wearing hideous masks, appeared in the doorway -and put their heads into the room, gazing for some moments -in surprise at the spectacle which met their eyes.</p> - -<p>“Oho!” said the one who seemed to be their chief, -“it seems to me that strange things are happening here,<a name="page_340" id="page_340"></a> -and that we have comrades in the neighborhood. -Thunder and guns! Here’s a fellow who looks to me as -if he had done a good job!”</p> - -<p>Edouard was standing motionless in the middle of the -room, still holding in his hand the bloody axe with which -he had struck down the wood-cutter.</p> - -<p>The brigands entered the room. The leader scrutinized -Edouard and uttered an exclamation of surprise and -delight.</p> - -<p>“It is he!” he cried at last; “it is really he! Look -at him, comrade,—you should recognize him too.”</p> - -<p>“Parbleu! yes, it’s our friend; come, Murville, embrace -your old acquaintances, your faithful companions -in pleasure and adversity.”</p> - -<p>Edouard heard voices which were familiar to him; he -raised his eyes and saw Lampin before him; but he did -not recognize the other brigand, whose voice had caught -his attention. The latter took his hand and shook it -violently; Edouard looked at him again, and sought upon -the horribly mutilated face features which were not unknown -to him.</p> - -<p>“What,” said Lampin; “don’t you recognize Dufresne, -our old friend?”</p> - -<p>“Dufresne!” cried Edouard; “is it possible?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, Murville, it is himself,” said Dufresne, untying -a number of bands which disfigured his face by representing -scars, and taking off a plaster which concealed one -eye and a part of his forehead, as well as a beard which -covered his chin and his upper lip. “I’m delighted that -you don’t recognize me, for that demonstrates my talent -for disguising myself; and that’s something, especially -when one has a death sentence hanging over him. But -you, my rascal, you seem to have limbered up a little -since we met. The devil! this does you credit<a name="page_341" id="page_341"></a>.”</p> - -<p>“Comrades,” said Lampin, who had been prowling -about the cabin, “there’s nothing of any good to us here; -the shot we heard may bring people in this direction, -whom we should not be pleased to meet. Take my advice -and let us quit this hovel and go back into the woods; -we can talk more safely there.”</p> - -<p>Lampin’s advice being adjudged prudent, the robbers -left the cabin, taking with them Edouard, who had -hardly recovered from his surprise and could not believe -that he had found Dufresne again in the person of -the chief of a band of outlaws.</p> - -<p>After walking for some time through the thickest -part of the forest, the robbers stopped in a clearing; -they built a fire, produced provisions which they spread -on the grass, and having prepared their weapons in case -of surprise, they seated themselves about the flame, which -alone lighted their meal.</p> - -<p>“I don’t know,” said Dufresne, gazing at Edouard -with savage joy, “what presentiment led me to hope that -we should be united some day. In fact, I have always -acted with that end in view; isn’t that so, Lampin?”</p> - -<p>Lampin was eating ravenously, and according to his -custom, drinking even more ravenously; he contented -himself with a glance at Edouard, accompanied by a laugh. -Edouard observed his new companions, uncertain as yet -if he ought to congratulate himself upon meeting them.</p> - -<p>“How does it happen that I meet you with Lampin -in this forest?” he asked Dufresne at last; “what has -led you to embrace such a dangerous life?”</p> - -<p>“What’s that? what other sort of life do you expect -a man to embrace when he is outlawed from society, -as we are? You’re not going to play the innocent, -are you, you who have just killed a poor wood-cutter, -whose death was of no benefit to you<a name="page_342" id="page_342"></a>?”</p> - -<p>“I did nothing but defend myself; that man had fired -at me and was threatening me again; I had to parry his -blows.”</p> - -<p>“The deuce, comrade, you have a pretty way of parrying!—But -no matter, let us return to ourselves. You -must know that I have been sentenced to death; luckily -I didn’t wait for my sentence before escaping from -prison, thanks to these two faithful friends whom I had -helped long ago. We could not appear in the daylight; -so we selected the woods and the highways to carry on -our trade; a man must do something. A little while ago, -we stopped a traveller who was riding through these -woods, and I recognized Lampin, who asked nothing -better than to join us. You must join us too, my dear -Murville, for there is nothing else for you to do; you -ought to be enchanted to have met us.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, yes,” said Lampin, “and I am sure that you no -longer bear me a grudge for leaving you with the -wagoner at midnight. What can you expect, my boy? -I saw that the horse wasn’t worth much; he would never -have been able to gallop with two men on his back, and -I gave myself the preference; that was natural enough.”</p> - -<p>“What a miserable life!” said Edouard, glancing -about; “to live in the woods, in the darkness, to dread -being arrested every minute, to risk one’s life for a few -gold pieces!”</p> - -<p>“Deuce take it, my little man,” said Lampin; “I -agree that it was livelier when we danced with Véronique-la-Blonde, -beating time on her flanks, and drinking -madeira or champagne; but, you see, we all have our -ups and our downs.”</p> - -<p>“Muster up your courage, my dear Murville,” said -Dufresne; “we may be rich yet, and enjoy life under -another sky. Meanwhile, I don’t propose any longer to<a name="page_343" id="page_343"></a> -confine myself to living in the woods, and waiting for a -poor traveller now and then; besides, four or five men -are not enough to form a formidable band, equal to stopping -well-loaded vehicles. But I have more extensive -projects, and as I possess the talent of making myself -unrecognizable, when necessary, I hope that when my -comrades are thoroughly saturated with my lessons, we -shall be able to try some bold stroke,—either breaking -into some wealthy man’s house, or assuming title and -rank, according to circumstances.”</p> - -<p>“Ah! he’s a sly fox! he knows a lot! I would like -right well to know the man who educated him!”</p> - -<p>“I can satisfy you, my friends, by telling you the -story of my youth; it will not take long and it will -amuse you. Moreover, Murville will derive some profit -from it; there are some things in it which concern him, -and I have no need now of standing on ceremony with -him.”</p> - -<p>“Tell on, tell on,” said Lampin; “meanwhile, we will -drink; in fact, there’s nothing better for us to do in this -infernal wood, where we have drawn blank for two -nights. Come, comrades, let us start up the fire and -drink quietly.”</p> - -<p>The robbers rekindled the fire, took a bottle each, and -gathered about their leader; while Edouard, with his -head resting in his hands, waited in gloomy silence for -Dufresne to begin his story.<a name="page_344" id="page_344"></a></p> - -<h2><a name="XXXIV" id="XXXIV"></a>XXXIV<br /><br /> -DUFRESNE’S STORY</h2> - -<p>I was born in a small village in the neighborhood of -Rennes. My father, who had been rich and highly esteemed, -was completely ruined by the loss of a lawsuit -which a cousin of his brought against him. Reduced -to poverty and having no friends, he was obliged to -accept a place as game-keeper to an old nobleman who -cared more for his game than for his vassals, and would -not forgive the death of a rabbit or a partridge killed -on his land.</p> - -<p>My father, embittered by misfortune, cherished in the -depths of his heart a longing to be revenged upon the -man who had stolen his property from him. He lived in -a small cabin in the midst of the woods; he took me there -and kept me with him. I was six years old when my -father retired into that solitude. I was bold, enterprising, -brave, wilful, and even then determined in my resolutions. -The almost savage life which I led for several -years did not help to soften my nature. I constantly -roamed about the forests, and climbed mountains and -steep cliffs; I leaped torrents and ravines; and when I -returned home to my father, he would rehearse the story -of his misfortune; he taught me to curse men whose injustice -had revolted his heart; he urged me to distrust -the whole world, and never to rely upon the equity or -gratitude of my fellowmen; and to prove what he said, -he told me of the services he had rendered when he was<a name="page_345" id="page_345"></a> -rich, all of which had been repaid with ingratitude; he -told me of the unjust lawsuit which he had lost only -through fraud and bad faith; and finally made me swear -to avenge him upon the man who had ruined him.</p> - -<p>My father’s words readily found a lodging in my memory. -Perhaps other advice might have led me to protect -and defend those whom I swore to despise and to -hate; but first impressions are all-powerful upon an inexperienced -mind, and the independence of my tastes inclined -me to crush without examination all the obstacles -which thwarted my desires.</p> - -<p>An episode which I witnessed served to intensify my -aversion for mankind. I was then thirteen years old, -and I had just taken a lesson in reading from my father; -for he had told me that education was essential to my -best interests, and that reason alone had induced me to -learn something. I was walking in the woods when I -heard two shots very near me. I ran in the direction -from which the reports came, and I saw two young men, -who had been arrested because they were hunting in the -nobleman’s forest.</p> - -<p>One was a well-dressed young man, of aristocratic -manners and bearing; the other was a poor peasant, -covered with rags and apparently in the last stages of -want. The first had killed a kid, the other a rabbit, -and yet the young man from the city was laughing and -singing among the keepers, while the peasant, pale-faced -and trembling, had hardly strength enough to -stand.</p> - -<p>Curious to learn the sequel of the affair, I followed the -crowd to the château; the nobleman was absent at the -time, but his steward took his place; he had full power -and represented his master; so the two prisoners were -taken before the steward. I mingled with the crowd and<a name="page_346" id="page_346"></a> -succeeded thus in making my way into a large hall, to -which the poachers were taken first. The steward arrived; -when he saw the young man from the city, he -realized that he had not, as usual, to deal with country -bumpkins who were accustomed to tremble before him. -He dismissed everybody, in order to question the fine -gentleman in private. But I, instead of going out with -the others, concealed myself under a table covered with -a cloth, and heard very distinctly the following conversation:</p> - -<p>“Monsieur, I am distressed to be obliged to act -harshly,” said the steward in a wheedling tone, “but my -master is very strict, and his orders are absolute.”</p> - -<p>“Bah! old fox, you are joking, I fancy, with your -orders,” said the young man, laughing at the steward; -“understand that I am a young man of family, and that -if you do not set me at liberty instantly, I will cut off -your ears at the first opportunity.”</p> - -<p>“Monsieur, this is a very strange tone, and I cannot -allow——”</p> - -<p>“Look you, old Arab, I see what you want! You are -the steward, that tells the whole story; take this purse; -there are fifteen louis in it; that is more than all your -master’s kids are worth.”</p> - -<p>As he spoke, the young man took from his pocket a -purse, which the steward accepted without hesitation. -Then, opening a little secret door, he said in an undertone:</p> - -<p>“Go down this way into the garden; then turn to the -right and you can go out through another gate that leads -into the fields. I am endangering myself for you, but -you have such engaging manners!”</p> - -<p>The young huntsman did not wait to hear any more; -he was already in the garden. The steward carefully<a name="page_347" id="page_347"></a> -locked the small door, then rang for a servant and ordered -him to bring the other poacher before him.</p> - -<p>They brought in the peasant, and the steward was left -alone with him.</p> - -<p>“Why do you hunt?” he asked the peasant, in a harsh -voice and a sharp tone which bore no resemblance to -that which he had assumed with the other prisoner.</p> - -<p>“My good monsieur,” said the poor man, falling on his -knees, “pray forgive me; it is the first time and I swear -that it shall be the last.”</p> - -<p>“These rascals always say the same thing!”</p> - -<p>“I ain’t a rascal, but a poor devil with a wife and five -children, and I can’t support ’em.”</p> - -<p>“Well, you knave, why do you have children?”</p> - -<p>“Well! monsieur l’intendant, that’s the only pleasure -a man can get without money.”</p> - -<p>“As if clowns like you ought to have any pleasure! -Work, you dog, work; that’s your lot.”</p> - -<p>“I haven’t got any work, and I earn so little, so little, -that it’s hardly enough to keep us alive!”</p> - -<p>“Because you eat like ogres!”</p> - -<p>“I don’t ever eat enough, so’s to have some to give to -the little ones.”</p> - -<p>“Your little ones! your little ones! These rascals -starve the whole province with their little ones!”</p> - -<p>“Pardi! monsieur l’intendant, your master raises more -than fifty dogs, and it seems to me that I can raise four -or five children.”</p> - -<p>“Fancy this wretch daring to compare his disgusting -young ones with monseigneur’s greyhounds! Come, no -arguing, you were caught poaching, your case is clear, -and the theft is proved. You will be lashed, fined, and -imprisoned!”</p> - -<p>“Oh! mercy, monsieur! it was only a rabbit<a name="page_348" id="page_348"></a>!”</p> - -<p>“A rabbit, you scoundrel! a rabbit! Do you know -what a rabbit is? Monseigneur preserves rabbits; I -must avenge the one that you killed.”</p> - -<p>“Morgué! if it was for monsieur’s table——”</p> - -<p>“That’s a very different matter; it would be too happy -to enter its master’s mouth; but you are a poacher.”</p> - -<p>“Have pity on my wife and children, monsieur l’intendant! -We are so poor! there ain’t a sou in our -house!”</p> - -<p>“You deserve to be hanged! Off with you, to prison, -and to-morrow the lash.”</p> - -<p>The steward rang, the servants appeared, and the -peasant was taken away despite his prayers and his tears.</p> - -<p>I had remained under the table, where I was fairly -choking with indignation; when everybody had gone, -I jumped out of the window and ran home, to tell my -father all that I had heard. My story did not surprise -him. It was only one proof more of the injustice and the -barbarity of men. For my own part, I had my plan. I -knew that the nobleman was to return next day, and I -proposed to assure the punishment of the rascally steward.</p> - -<p>And so at daybreak I started for the château. When -I arrived there, I saw the unfortunate peasant in the -courtyard being pitilessly beaten by the servants, while -the nobleman watched the spectacle from the balcony, -giving biscuit to his Danish hound and sugar to his -greyhound.</p> - -<p>“I am going to avenge you, goodman,” I said, as I -passed the peasant; and I at once ran up the stairs four -at a time and entered monseigneur’s apartments before -the servants had had time to announce me. The steward -was with his master, counting out money; I ran and -threw myself at monseigneur’s feet; but in my eagerness -I trod upon the paw of one of his favorites. The hound<a name="page_349" id="page_349"></a> -began to yelp and his master cast an angry glance at me, -asking why I had been allowed access to him. Before -anyone could reply, I began my story and told, almost -without stopping for breath, all that I had heard the -day before between the steward and the aristocratic -huntsman.</p> - -<p>The old nobleman seemed a little surprised to learn -that another poacher had been arrested; but the steward, -who quivered with anger while I was speaking, made -haste to tell his master that the young man was a marquis, -and that he had thought that he ought not to detain -him.</p> - -<p>“A marquis,” said the nobleman, taking a pinch of -snuff, “a marquis! The devil! that’s so—of course we -could not have him beaten; so the peasant must pay for -both.”</p> - -<p>“That is what I thought, monseigneur.”</p> - -<p>“And you did well; send away this boy, who was -awkward enough to tread on Castor’s paw.”</p> - -<p>The steward did not wait for the order to be repeated; -he took me by the arm; and I went unresistingly, unable -to understand why monseigneur had not been angry with -the rascally servant. On the way, the steward gave me -a number of blows, and as many kicks; that was the -only reward which I received at the château.</p> - -<p>I returned home in a frenzy of rage, revolving in my -brain a thousand schemes of revenge. My father, who -then realized to what excess my animosity might lead me, -tried, but in vain, to pacify me.</p> - -<p>The next morning, a message from the steward informed -my father that he was no longer monseigneur’s -game-keeper. That was a result of my action of the -day before; he suspected as much, but did not reproach -me. We left our cabin with no idea of what was to<a name="page_350" id="page_350"></a> -become of us. As for me, my father’s misfortune confirmed -me in a plan which I had conceived and which I -was eager to execute.</p> - -<p>During the night, while my father slept at the foot -of a tree, I stole away with a dark lantern and the gun -which he always carried with him.</p> - -<p>I hurried in the direction of monseigneur’s château. -When I arrived there, I made piles of sticks, and set fire -to the four corners of the château, taking pains, lest the -fire should not burn quickly enough, to throw blazing -brands on the roofs of all the buildings, with particular -attention to the stables.</p> - -<p>I soon had the pleasure of seeing that my revenge was -complete; the fire caught in several places and spread -rapidly to all the wings of the château. They sounded -the tocsin, the villagers hastened to the spot, and several -of them had the complaisance to throw themselves into -the flames, to save a nobleman who took pleasure in -having them beaten. Amid the confusion and the tumult, -I made my way to the private apartments and found the -steward trying to escape, with a little casket which he -held against his breast. I took my stand in front of him -and said, aiming my gun at him:</p> - -<p>“Look you, this is to teach you to strike me and kick -me!”</p> - -<p>I fired, and he fell dead at my feet. I threw my gun -away, took possession of the casket, and leaping from a -window with my usual agility, I fled from the château, -which soon presented nothing but a pile of ruins.</p> - -<p>I made haste to return to the place where I had left -my father. I was proud of my revenge and overjoyed to -possess a casket which I presumed to be full of gold. I -had always noticed that with gold one could procure -everything and make one’s escape from all dangers.<a name="page_351" id="page_351"></a></p> - -<p>But what was my surprise not to find my father, whom -I supposed to be still sleeping at the foot of the tree! -In vain did I search the whole neighborhood, calling him -at the top of my voice; I had to go on to another village, -uncertain what had become of him. Being uneasy concerning -my treasure, I buried it at the foot of an old oak, -after taking out a few pieces of gold of which the casket -was full.</p> - -<p>I went to bed at a small inn, thinking justly enough -that a child would not be suspected of setting fire to the -château. In fact, little attention was paid to me; everyone -was talking about the terrible calamity that had happened -to the nobleman. Everyone formed conjectures -of his own, but during the day a peasant came in and -said that the guilty party was arrested; he was, so he -stated, a former game-keeper in monseigneur’s service; -he had been discharged, and was bitterly incensed against -the steward, whom he presumed to be responsible for -his disgrace. He had set the fire in order to obtain -access to his enemy more easily, for they had found the -latter, killed by a rifle shot, and had recognized the -weapon as belonging to the game-keeper.</p> - -<p>On hearing that story, I had no doubt that my father -had been arrested in my place; I trembled for him, and -having determined to sacrifice myself to save him, I at -once left the inn and started for the village to which he -was to have been taken. I did not stop an instant on the -road, for I felt that minutes were precious; I reached -the public square of the village at last, and saw my father -hanging on a gallows.</p> - -<p>I abandoned myself, not to grief, for that was not the -sensation that I felt, but to frenzied rage. I would have -been glad to be able to set fire to the village and burn -all the inhabitants at once.<a name="page_352" id="page_352"></a></p> - -<p>At night, I took down my father’s body; I had the -strength to carry it into the forest, where I dug a grave -for it; I swore, over his lifeless remains, to avenge his -death and his misfortune upon all mankind, and never -to love those who had unjustly ruined him and put him -to death, although innocent.</p> - -<p>I went to get my precious casket, and I left the -country. Thanks to the treasure which I possessed, I -was able to gratify all my tastes and procure myself all -sorts of pleasure. I lived thus for five years, abandoning -myself to all the passions which age had developed within -me; I loved wine, cards and women, and so long as I -had money, I denied myself nothing; but my treasure -could not last long with the life I was leading. At the -age of eighteen, I saw the bottom of my treasure chest; -but, far from mourning over that event, I rejoiced at -the thought that the time had come to keep the oath I -had taken over my father’s grave.</p> - -<p>So I devoted my whole time to making dupes, and that -was not difficult for me; in the best society, to which, -thanks to my wealth, I had succeeded in introducing myself, -I had learned good manners; I had, furthermore, -the talent of disguising my features and of changing my -voice when that was necessary; add to that, wit, audacity, -resolution, and eloquence, and you may judge what -triumphs were in store for me.</p> - -<p>Under the name of Bréville, I knew at Brussels a certain -Jacques Murville, who had run away from home. -He was your brother, my poor Edouard, and I was clever -enough to strip him of all that he possessed. In Paris, -assuming a different name, I was present at your marriage; -the name of Murville caught my attention; I -made inquiries, I learned that you had a brother, and it -seemed to me a good joke to appropriate the fortune of<a name="page_353" id="page_353"></a> -the older brother after spending the money of the -younger. But another thought took my heart by storm -when I saw your wife. Adeline’s beauty and charms fascinated -me; I fell madly in love with her, and I swore -to resort to every means to possess her.</p> - -<p>First of all, it was necessary to obtain access to your -house; I succeeded; then I found a way to sow discord -in your family, by leading you on gently to your -ruin, which was the goal of all my plans. I discovered -your inclination for gambling; after that it was not hard -for me to lead you into all imaginable sorts of folly. I -desired to enrich myself at your expense, but the infernal -cards were never favorable to me. I forced you on -toward crime, because your wife had spurned me, and -I was determined to revenge myself upon you for all her -contempt. In short, you were simply a machine, which -I handled at my pleasure.</p> - -<p>After having tried all methods to overcome Adeline’s -resistance, I had recourse to stratagem, and I succeeded -one night in making my way to her apartment and in -sharing her bed.—You shudder! Oh! my poor Edouard, -your wife deceived no one but herself! you had a -very dragon of virtue! When she saw who I was, she -manifested more detestation of me than ever, but I had -the certainty of having ruined her happiness for all time.</p> - -<p>Now you know me; learn to judge men, at your own -expense. As for me, who have seen everywhere nothing -but falseness, cupidity, ingratitude, injustice, selfishness, -ambition, jealousy; and who have always sacrificed -worldly prejudices to my passions,—I should view with -indifference my position as a leader of robbers, if I were -able to gratify all my tastes in this sort of life. But -whatever the position that I occupy, whatever the profession -that I embrace, I shall keep the oath sworn over<a name="page_354" id="page_354"></a> -my father’s grave; I shall continue to abhor men; and -I would destroy even you, if you were not, like myself, -born for the misfortune of mankind, according to the -vulgar expression.</p> - -<hr style="width: 45%;" /> - -<p>Dufresne concluded his narrative, and the robbers -seemed proud of having such a miscreant to command -them. Edouard, appalled by what he had heard, shuddered -at the memory of all that he had done through the -advice of a monster who had sworn his destruction, and -who coolly told him of his own dishonor. But it was too -late to look back, especially with Edouard’s weak and -reckless nature. He felt that he hated Dufresne, but he -had not the strength to leave him.</p> - -<p>Vice debases and degrades men. Edouard, while he -realized the horror of his situation, had not sufficient -energy to try to escape from it.</p> - -<p>The dawn was beginning to whiten the mountain -peaks, and to make its way into the clearings of the -forest. The robbers extinguished the fire and placed -the remains of their provisions in their wallet.</p> - -<p>“Comrades,” said Dufresne, “we must leave this -neighborhood, we are making nothing here. So let us -start; but in the first town of any size near which we -pass, the boldest of us must go and buy some clothes -which will give us the appearance of respectable people, -for believe me, it is the same with our trade as with all -others: to be successful, we must throw dust in people’s -eyes; and with our torn jackets and trousers we shall -never be able to leave these woods, but shall remain miserable -vagabonds all our lives.”</p> - -<p>Dufresne’s words were like an oracle to his companions, -so they prepared to follow his advice, and resumed -their journey, carefully avoiding frequented roads by<a name="page_355" id="page_355"></a> -day. Dufresne guided the little troop; Lampin sang and -drank as he walked, while the other two bandits dreamed -of crimes they might commit, and Edouard tried to decide -whether he should fly from his companions or remain -with them.</p> - -<h2><a name="XXXV" id="XXXV"></a>XXXV<br /><br /> -THE HOUSE IN THE VOSGES</h2> - -<p>A long chain of mountains, covered with forests, separates -Alsace and Franche-Comté from Lorraine, and extends -as far as the Ardennes. It was among these -mountains, called the Vosges, that the excellent Monsieur -Gerval’s estate was situated, and it was there that -he took the ill-fated creatures whom he had resolved to -protect.</p> - -<p>Monsieur Gerval’s house was simple, but convenient: -a pretty courtyard, surrounded by a strong fence, led to -the ground floor, where there were only two windows -looking out of doors; but these windows were barred, -and supplied in addition with very thick shutters, a -necessary precaution in an isolated house in the woods. -The first floor looked upon the courtyard and also upon -a large garden behind the house, enclosed by a very high -wall. The house was on a slope of a hill, not far from a -narrow road leading to the commune of Montigny. And -its picturesque situation, its isolation from other houses, -and the unbroken calm that reigned all about, seemed to -stamp that simple retreat as the abode of repose and -peace.<a name="page_356" id="page_356"></a></p> - -<p>Monsieur Gerval’s household consisted of Dupré, -whom we already know; of Catherine, who performed -the duties of cook,—an old woman somewhat talkative, -but faithful, obliging, kindhearted, and deeply attached -to her master; and lastly, of a young peasant named -Lucas, who was gardener, indoor man, and messenger.</p> - -<p>Throughout the neighborhood, within a radius of -many leagues, the name of Gerval was revered and pronounced -with emotion by the unfortunate ones upon -whom the good man constantly lavished benefactions. -He had not always occupied his house in the woods; -often the exigencies of his business had kept him away -for a long time; but at such times Dupré and Catherine, -who knew their master’s heart, continued his beneficent -work, so that the poor could hardly notice the absence -of their protector.</p> - -<p>The peasants, when they learned that Monsieur Gerval -had gone to Paris, were afraid that he would not return -to them; Catherine herself shared that feeling, for she -knew that her master wished to see some old friends -whom he had been obliged to neglect for a long time, -and to whom he was very much attached. But a letter -from Monsieur Gerval brought joy to the people of the -Vosges; they learned that they were to see their friend, -their staff, their father, once more; that he was to return -among them, never to leave them again. This news -soon became known throughout the neighborhood; the -people hurried to Catherine to ascertain if it were true, -and she read to each one her master’s letter, announcing -his arrival on a certain day.</p> - -<p>That day arrived and everything was in confusion in -the house, to celebrate the goodman’s return. Lucas -robbed his garden, to decorate the dining-room; Catherine -surpassed herself in the repast which she prepared;<a name="page_357" id="page_357"></a> -the peasants from round about, and all the unfortunates -whom the kindhearted Gerval had assisted, gathered -at the cottage.</p> - -<p>“He hasn’t arrived yet,” said the old servant, “but he -cannot be long now.”</p> - -<p>They strung themselves out along the road, they went -up to the hilltops, in order to descry the carriage sooner. -They saw it at last; it was instantly surrounded, the old -man’s name passed from mouth to mouth, and the blessings -of the poor celebrated the return of their wealthy -benefactor.</p> - -<p>Gerval shed tears of emotion when he saw the joy of -the worthy folk who regarded him as their father.</p> - -<p>“Ah! my friend,” he said to Dupré, “how pleasant it -is to be able to do good!”</p> - -<p>The carriage entered the courtyard; the peasants uttered -cries of joy.</p> - -<p>“Hush! hush! my friends,” said the old man as he -alighted from his carriage; “do not give such loud expression -to your joy; it pleases me, but it distresses an -unhappy woman to whom the slightest noise is a danger.”</p> - -<p>As he spoke, Gerval helped Adeline out of the carriage, -while Dupré lifted little Ermance in his arms.</p> - -<p>Adeline glanced uneasily about; much noise always -caused her to shrink in alarm; the sight of a number of -people increased her excitement; she shuddered and tried -to fly. Gerval was obliged to motion to the villagers to -stand a little aside, before he could induce the unfortunate -young woman to enter the house.</p> - -<p>They gazed at Adeline with interest, and joy gave way -to sadness when they realized her condition.</p> - -<p>“Poor woman!” was heard on all sides; “what can -have deprived her of her reason? And that little girl! -how beautiful she will be some day! They are two more<a name="page_358" id="page_358"></a> -unfortunates, whom Monsieur Gerval has taken under his -protection.”</p> - -<p>“My children,” said Catherine, “as soon as I learn this -young stranger’s story, I will tell it to you, I promise you; -and I shall know it soon, for my master keeps nothing -from me.”</p> - -<p>Unfortunately for Catherine, her master knew no more -than she upon that subject. To satisfy his old servant’s -curiosity, Monsieur Gerval told her how he had made -Adeline’s acquaintance, and the deplorable state in which -he had found her afterward. The servant uttered exclamations -of surprise during her master’s narrative, but -she declared that she would be able to learn all the -young woman’s misfortunes little by little. Meanwhile, -as she already felt drawn to love and cherish her child, -she hastened to prepare one of the pleasantest rooms in -the house for them.</p> - -<p>Adeline was given a room on the ground floor, looking -on the woods; the window was supplied with stout iron -bars, and there was no danger that she would run away -from the house in one of her fits of delirium. They left -the child with her, for she seemed always to know her -daughter, and often pressed her affectionately to her -heart.</p> - -<p>“Those are the only moments of happiness which she -seems still to enjoy,” said Monsieur Gerval; “let us not -deprive her of them! and let us not rob the child of her -mother’s caresses!”</p> - -<p>Catherine undertook with pleasure to take care of the -invalid and her daughter. It was she who accompanied -the young woman in her walks about the neighborhood, -when the weather was fine; and Lucas was ordered to -decorate Adeline’s room with fresh flowers every morning. -It was by dint of unremitting care and attention<a name="page_359" id="page_359"></a> -that Monsieur Gerval hoped to restore peace to the hapless -woman’s soul.</p> - -<p>They knew little Ermance’s name, because her mother -had called her by it several times in her delirium; but -they did not know the mother’s name, and Monsieur -Gerval had decided that she should be called Constance. -That melodious name was approved by Catherine, who -declared that the stranger’s misfortunes must be due to -love. So that was the name by which Adeline was called -by the people at the house in the woods; but sometimes -Lucas, and the peasants of the neighborhood, called her -simply “the mad woman.”</p> - -<p>The peace that reigned in the house in the Vosges, the -tranquil life that they led there, and the affectionate attentions -lavished upon Adeline, seemed to bring a little -repose to her mind; she caressed her daughter and often -embraced her; she smiled at her benefactor and at all -those about her; but only incoherent words came from -her lips; and she would relapse almost immediately into -a state of sombre melancholy from which nothing could -arouse her. She passed part of the day in the garden, -which was large and well cared for. Sometimes she -plucked flowers and seemed to feel a moment’s cheerfulness; -but soon the smile disappeared from her pale -features, and she would seat herself upon a bench of -turf and remain whole hours there without a sign of life.</p> - -<p>“What a misfortune!” said honest Gerval, as he contemplated -her, while playing with little Ermance, who -already returned his caresses; “I am inclined to think -that there is no hope of her recovery.”</p> - -<p>“Why do you say that?” said Catherine; “we must -never despair of anything. Patience, patience; perhaps -a salutary crisis may come. Oh! if we only knew the -cause of her trouble<a name="page_360" id="page_360"></a>!”</p> - -<p>“Parbleu! to be sure, that is what the doctor from -Paris says; but that is just what we shall never know.”</p> - -<p>“Pshaw! how can we tell? She talks sometimes. -Look, she seems to be smiling now; she is watching her -daughter play; she is much better to-day than usual, and -I am going to question her.”</p> - -<p>“Take care, Catherine, and don’t distress her.”</p> - -<p>“Don’t be afraid, monsieur.”</p> - -<p>Catherine walked toward the clump of shrubbery under -which Adeline was sitting, and Gerval, Dupré and Lucas -stood near by in order to hear the stranger’s replies.</p> - -<p>“Madame,” said Catherine in her softest tone, “why -do you grieve all the time? You are surrounded by -people who love you; tell us your trouble, and we will -try to comfort you.”</p> - -<p>“Comfort me!” said Adeline, gazing at Catherine in -amazement. “Oh! I am happy, very happy! I have no -need of comfort. Edouard adores me; he has just sworn -that he does; we are united again, and he will make me -happy now, for he is not wicked!”</p> - -<p>“But why did he leave you?”</p> - -<p>“Leave me! No, he did not leave me; he is with me -in the house where he lived in his youth; my mother, -my daughter and his brother are with us. Oh! I don’t -want him to go to Paris; he might meet—No! no! don’t -let him go!”</p> - -<p>“Take care, Catherine,” said Monsieur Gerval in an -undertone; “her eyes are beginning to flash, her excitement -is increasing; for heaven’s sake, don’t worry her -any more.”</p> - -<p>Catherine dared not disobey her master, but she burned -to know more. Adeline did in fact seem intensely excited; -she rose, walked about at random, and seemed inclined -to fly. The old servant tried to quiet her.<a name="page_361" id="page_361"></a></p> - -<p>“Let me alone,” said Adeline, shaking herself free, -“let me fly! He is there, he is chasing me! see, look,—do -you see him? He follows me everywhere; he has -sworn to ruin me; he dares still to talk to me of his love! -The monster! Oh! in pity’s name, do not let him come -near me!”</p> - -<p>She hurried away, ran to every corner of the garden, -and did not stop until, exhausted and unable to endure her -terror, she fell to the ground, unconscious and helpless.</p> - -<p>They took her at once to her apartment, and their -zealous attentions recalled her to life. Monsieur Gerval -strictly forbade any questioning of her because it always -intensified her disease.</p> - -<p>“All right, monsieur,” said Catherine; “but you see -that we are certain now that she is married, that her -husband has a brother, and that with all the rest there is -some miserable fellow who makes love to her, and whom -she is afraid of! Oh! I can guess the trouble easily -enough! I’ll bet that it’s that same fellow who enticed -the husband to Paris, where he forgot his wife and child! -Pardi! that’s sure to be the result. Oh! what a pity that -I can’t make her talk more! We should soon know -everything.”</p> - -<p>But as the excellent woman did not wish to arouse -the stranger’s excitement, she dared not ask her questions. -She often walked with Adeline in the woods about -the house; one or the other of them carried Ermance; -the old servant watched every movement of the young -woman, she listened carefully to the words that fell from -her mouth, put them together, and based conjectures upon -them; but after three months, she knew no more than -on the second day.</p> - -<p>Once, however, an unforeseen event disturbed Adeline’s -monotonous life. She was walking with her daughter on<a name="page_362" id="page_362"></a> -a hillside a short distance from the village. Catherine followed -her, admiring the graceful figure, the charming -features and bearing of the unfortunate young woman, -and saying to herself:</p> - -<p>“That woman wasn’t born in a cabin; her manners -and her language show that she belongs in good society! -And to think that we shall never know who she is! It’s -enough to drive one mad.”</p> - -<p>A young peasant had climbed a tree to steal a nest; -his foot slipped, and a branch at which he grasped broke -at the same time; he fell to the ground, wounded himself -badly in the head, and uttered a lamentable cry.</p> - -<p>That cry was heard by Adeline, who was then near -the wounded man; she instantly stopped and began to -tremble; terror was depicted upon her features, and her -eyes sought the ground as if they feared to rest upon an -object which horrified her; suddenly she took her child -and fled through the woods. In vain did Catherine run -after her, calling to her; Adeline’s strength was redoubled, -and Catherine’s shouts augmented her frenzy; -she climbed the steepest paths without taking breath; she -scarcely touched the ground; she rushed into the mountains -and the old servant soon lost sight of her.</p> - -<p>Catherine returned to her master in despair, and told -him what had happened. Monsieur Gerval knew that all -the peasants were devoted to him, and he sent Dupré -and Lucas to beg them to search the whole district. The -good people made haste to beat up the forest. Success -crowned their zealous efforts; they found Adeline lying -at the foot of a tree; fever had given place to exhaustion, -and the fugitive had been unable to go farther.</p> - -<p>They placed her on a litter hastily constructed of the -branches of trees, and carried her and her daughter back -to their benefactor’s house. The old man dismissed the<a name="page_363" id="page_363"></a> -villagers, after lauding their zeal, and devoted his whole -attention to pacifying the poor invalid, whom the young -peasant’s plaintive cry had cast into a more violent attack -of delirium than any that she had had since her -arrival in the Vosges.</p> - -<p>In the throes of constantly returning terror, Adeline -talked more than usual, and Catherine did not leave her -side. But she shuddered at the broken phrases that the -stranger uttered:</p> - -<p>“Take him from that scaffold!” Adeline exclaimed -again and again, putting her hands before her eyes. “In -pity’s name, do not give him to the executioners! They -are going to kill him! I hear his voice! But no, that -plaintive cry did not come from his mouth; that was another -victim.—Oh! I cannot be mistaken, I recognize his -tones; they always go to my heart!”</p> - -<p>Catherine shed tears; Monsieur Gerval caught a -glimpse of a ghastly mystery, and the old servant repeated -to her master:</p> - -<p>“A scaffold! executioners! Ah! that makes one -shudder, monsieur!”</p> - -<p>“No matter,” said the kindhearted Gerval; “if the -young woman’s husband or relatives are criminals I will -keep her none the less. She is not guilty, I am sure; she -is only unfortunate!”</p> - -<p>“Yes, monsieur; but the monsters who have brought -her to this condition! they are very guilty; they deserve -to be severely punished!”</p> - -<p>“Yes, my poor Catherine; but we do not know them; -let us leave to Providence the duty of avenging this unhappy -creature, and let us not doubt its justice. It would -be too horrible to think that the wicked may enjoy in -peace the fruit of an evil deed, while the victim wastes -her life away in tears and despair<a name="page_364" id="page_364"></a>.”</p> - -<p>Monsieur Gerval summoned his servants again, and -urged them to redouble their attention, in order to spare -the young mother such dangerous emotion.</p> - -<p>“No noise, no shouts in the neighborhood of her room! -If you come together to talk and laugh, which I do not -wish to forbid you to do, let it be in some room at a distance -from Constance’s so that she cannot hear you. -Above all, no more questions; for they lead to no good -result.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! I am done, monsieur,” said the old servant; -“I have no desire to learn anything more now; it strikes -me as altogether too painful a subject; and I should be -terribly distressed to pain a woman whom I should like -to see happy once more.”</p> - -<p>Thanks to these precautions, Adeline became calm -once more, and everything went on in its accustomed -order. Some time passed before they dared to let the -invalid leave the house; and she no longer walked in the -woods except under the escort of both Lucas and Catherine; -and as soon as the peasants caught sight of her, -knowing her condition and the orders that Monsieur -Gerval had given, they quietly moved away from her -path. If she approached, unperceived, a group of peasant -girls, who were engaged in diverting themselves, -their games, their dancing or singing were instantly suspended.</p> - -<p>“It is the mad woman,” they would whisper to one another; -“let’s not make any noise, for that makes her -worse.”</p> - -<p>Time flew by without bringing any change in Adeline’s -condition; but her little Ermance grew rapidly and her -features began to develop. Already her smile had the -sweet expression of her mother’s, and her affectionate -heart seemed to have inherited Adeline’s sensibility.<a name="page_365" id="page_365"></a></p> - -<p>A year had passed since Monsieur Gerval had taken -Adeline and her daughter under his roof. Pretty Ermance -loved the old man as she would have loved her -father. Her little white hands patted her protector’s -white hair, and he became more and more attached every -day to the sweet child.</p> - -<p>“You have no parents,” he said to her one night, taking -her on his knees. “Your mother is dead to you, -poor child! Your father is dead too, no doubt, or else -he has abandoned you, and does not deserve your love. -I propose to assure your future; you shall be rich; and -may you be happy and think sometimes of the old man -who adopted you, but who will not live long enough to -see you enjoy his gifts!”</p> - -<p>The winter came and stripped the trees of their foliage -and the earth of the verdure which embellished it. The -woods were deserted, the birds had gone to seek shade -and water beneath another sky. The snow, falling in -great flakes on the mountains, lay in huge drifts among -the Vosges, and made the roads difficult for pedestrians -and impracticable for carriages. The evenings grew long, -and the whistling of the wind made them melancholy and -gloomy. The peasant, who was forced to pass through -the woods, made haste to reach his home, for fear of -being overtaken by the darkness; he hurried along, blowing -on his fingers, and his footprints in the snow often -served to guide the traveller who had lost his way.</p> - -<p>However, ennui did not find its way into honest Gerval’s -abode; all the inmates were able to employ their -time profitably. The old man read, or attended to his -business and wrote to his farmers. Dupré made up his -accounts, and looked after the wants of the household; -Catherine did the housework and the cooking, and Lucas -looked after his garden and tried to protect his trees<a name="page_366" id="page_366"></a> -and his flowers from the rigors of the season. Adeline -did not leave her room except in the morning, when she -made the circuit of the garden a few times; she was -rarely seen in the other parts of the house. As soon as -night came, she withdrew to her room, sometimes taking -her daughter with her; when, by any chance, she remained -with her host in the evening, she sat beside Catherine, -who told the child stories, while Gerval played a -game of piquet or backgammon with Dupré, and Lucas -spelled out in a great book a story of thieves or ghosts.</p> - -<p>When a violent gust of wind made the windows creak, -and blew against them the branches of the trees which -stood near the house, Lucas, who was not courageous, -but who loved to frighten himself by reading terrifying -stories, would drop his book and look about him in dismay; -the monotonous noise of the weathercock on the -roof, the uniform beating of an iron hook against the -wall, were so many subjects of alarm to the gardener.</p> - -<p>Sometimes Adeline would break the silence, crying:</p> - -<p>“There he is! I hear him!” and Lucas would jump -from his chair, thinking that someone was really about -to appear. Then Catherine would make fun of the -gardener, his master would scold him for his cowardice, -and Lucas, to restore his courage, would take his book -and continue his ghost story.<a name="page_367" id="page_367"></a></p> - -<h2><a name="XXXVI" id="XXXVI"></a>XXXVI<br /><br /> -THE TRUTH SOMETIMES SEEMS IMPROBABLE</h2> - -<p>The snow had fallen with more violence and in greater -abundance than usual; the gusts of wind constantly -snapped off branches of the trees and hurled them far -away across the roads, which soon became impassable. -The clock struck eight and it had long been dark.</p> - -<p>Adeline, whom the roaring of the tempest made more -melancholy than usual, had not left her room during the -day. Catherine had brought Ermance downstairs and -put her to bed beside her mother, who was sitting in a -chair and refused to retire so early, despite the old servant’s -entreaties. The master of the house was playing -his usual game with Dupré, and Lucas had just taken -up his great book, when the bell at the gate rang loudly.</p> - -<p>“Somebody is ringing,” said Monsieur Gerval; “company -so late as this, and in such weather!”</p> - -<p>“It is very strange!” repeated Lucas.</p> - -<p>“Shall I open the door, monsieur?” asked Dupré.</p> - -<p>“Why, we must find out first who it is; it may be -travellers who have got lost in the mountains and cannot -go any farther, or some unfortunate creature whom the -villagers have sent to me, as they sometimes do. I hear -Catherine coming, she will tell us who it is.”</p> - -<p>Catherine had been to the door to look out, and she -came up again to take her master’s orders.</p> - -<p>“Monsieur,” she said, “it is three travellers, three -peddlers, it would seem, for they have bales on their<a name="page_368" id="page_368"></a> -backs. They ask for shelter for to-night, as they cannot -go on, because there are more than two feet of snow -on the road. One of them is a poor old man who seems -to suffer much from the cold. Shall I let them in?”</p> - -<p>“Certainly, and we will do our best for them.”</p> - -<p>“But, monsieur,” said Dupré, “three men, at night—that -is rather imprudent!”</p> - -<p>“Why so, Dupré? They are peddlers and one of them -is old; what have we to fear? It is perfectly natural -that they should seek shelter in bad weather; ought I -to leave people to lose their way among these mountains, -for fear of entertaining vagabonds? Ah! my friend, -if it were necessary to read the hearts of those whom one -succors, one would do good too seldom! Go and let -them in quickly, Catherine; do not leave these travellers -at the gate any longer; and do you, Dupré, make a big -fire so that they may dry themselves; and Lucas will prepare -the small room which I always reserve for visitors.”</p> - -<p>Catherine went down and opened the gate for the -travellers, who overwhelmed her with thanks. The two -younger ones held the old man by the arms, and only -with great difficulty did they succeed in helping him up -the staircase to the first floor, where the master of the -house awaited them in the living-room.</p> - -<p>“Welcome, messieurs,” said honest Gerval, inviting -them to draw near the fire. “First of all, let us make this -old gentleman comfortable; he seems completely exhausted.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, monsieur,” said the aged stranger in a tremulous -voice, “the cold has so affected me that, except for the -help of my children, I should have remained on the road.”</p> - -<p>“You will soon feel better, my good man. Messieurs, -take off those bales, which are in your way, and I will -send them to the room which you are to occupy<a name="page_369" id="page_369"></a>.”</p> - -<p>The peddlers deposited in a corner of the room several -bundles which seemed to contain linens, handkerchiefs -and muslin; Dupré, who was a little suspicious, -walked to the bundles and examined them; one of the -young men noticed his action, and made haste to open -several of them and exhibit his wares to the old servant.</p> - -<p>“If there’s anything that takes your fancy, say so, -monsieur,” he said; “we will do our best to please you.”</p> - -<p>“Thanks,” replied Dupré, seeing that his master appeared -displeased by his inspection of the bundles; “we -can see these things better to-morrow morning.”</p> - -<p>The two peddlers returned to the old man, and sat -down in front of the fire. Catherine brought a bottle of -wine and glasses, and Lucas took up the bundles and carried -them to the room on the second floor.</p> - -<p>“Here is something that will warm you while your -supper is preparing,” said Monsieur Gerval, filling the -strangers’ glasses. “Drink, messieurs,—it is very good.”</p> - -<p>“With pleasure,” said that one of the young men who -had already spoken to Dupré. “An excellent thing is -good wine! Here, father; here, Jean; your health, monsieur.”</p> - -<p>“Are these your sons?” Monsieur Gerval asked the -old man.</p> - -<p>“Yes, monsieur, they are my support, the staff of my -old age. This is Gervais, my oldest; he is always merry, -always ready to laugh; and this is Jean, my youngest, -he isn’t so light-hearted as his brother, he doesn’t speak -much, but he is a steady fellow, a great worker and very -economical. I love them both, for they are honest and -incapable of deceiving anybody, and with those qualities -a man is certain to make his way.”</p> - -<p>“I congratulate you on having such children; but why -do you go on the road with them at your age<a name="page_370" id="page_370"></a>?”</p> - -<p>“You see, monsieur, we’re going to Metz to set up in -business; my boys are going to marry the daughters of -a correspondent of theirs, and I am going to live with -them.”</p> - -<p>“That makes a difference; but was it chance that -brought you to my house, or did the peasants point it out -to you as a good place at which to pass the night?”</p> - -<p>“Monsieur,” said Gervais, “we are not familiar with -this neighborhood, and as we started out rather late, the -darkness took us by surprise; that is why we sought -shelter, especially on account of our father, who is too -old to endure severe weather. But for him, we should -never have been able to make up our minds to ask a -gentleman for a night’s lodging, and we should have -passed the night on the snow, my brother and I—shouldn’t -we, Jean?”</p> - -<p>“Yes,” said Jean in a low voice, and without removing -his gaze from the fire.</p> - -<p>“You would have done very wrong, messieurs,” said -Monsieur Gerval, filling the strangers’ glasses; “I like -to be useful to my fellowmen, and I will try to give you a -comfortable night.”</p> - -<p>“You live in a very isolated house,” said Gervais, -emptying his glass; “aren’t you ever afraid of being -victimized by robbers?”</p> - -<p>“I have never been afraid of that; nothing has ever -happened to me thus far.”</p> - -<p>“Besides, there are enough of us here to defend ourselves,” -said Dupré, drawing himself up; “and we have -weapons, thank God!”</p> - -<p>“Dupré, go and see if Catherine is getting supper -ready.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, monsieur, and I’ll go too and see if Madame -Constance and her daughter want anything<a name="page_371" id="page_371"></a>.”</p> - -<p>Dupré did not go to Adeline’s room; but he was glad -of an opportunity to let the strangers know that there -were more people in the house, for he was not at all -pleased to find that the strangers were going to pass -the night there.</p> - -<p>He went to the kitchen, and asked Catherine what she -thought of the strangers.</p> - -<p>“Faith! I think they’re honest folk; the old man seems -very respectable.”</p> - -<p>“For an old man who can hardly stand on his legs, -he has very bright eyes! And his two sons! one of them -looks very much like a regular ne’er-do-well; he always -has a sneering laugh when he speaks, and he drinks—oh! -he don’t leave any in his glass!”</p> - -<p>“Indeed! that’s very surprising, isn’t it? A peddler!”</p> - -<p>“And the other one,—such a sombre air! He never -lifts his eyes; and so far the only word he has said is a -single ‘yes,’ and he said it in such a lugubrious way! I -don’t like those people.”</p> - -<p>“Bah! you are too suspicious, my dear Dupré.”</p> - -<p>“No, but I like to know my people.”</p> - -<p>“Do we know this poor woman who has been living -here for more than a year?”</p> - -<p>“Oh! but what a difference! A young, beautiful, and -interesting woman; why, her condition alone would make -anyone pity her; and that child, such a sweet, pretty -creature! You see, I know something about faces; and -these peddlers—I tell you, Catherine, I shan’t sleep sound -to-night.”</p> - -<p>“And I shall sleep very well, I trust.”</p> - -<p>“For all that, don’t forget to lock your door.”</p> - -<p>“Well, upon my word! if you’re not just like Lucas! -I must say that we have brave fellows here to defend us, -if we should be attacked<a name="page_372" id="page_372"></a>!”</p> - -<p>“You are mistaken, Catherine; I am not a coward; -but I realize that I am more than twenty years old. Oh! -if I were only twenty, I wouldn’t be afraid of three -men!”</p> - -<p>“Let me get my supper ready, instead of making my -ears ache with your nonsense.”</p> - -<p>“Nonsense! Hum! that’s easy to say.—And what -about our young woman,—won’t she come to supper?”</p> - -<p>“You know very well that it isn’t her custom. She is -asleep, I hope; I suppose you would like to wake her, -wouldn’t you?”</p> - -<p>“Catherine.”</p> - -<p>“Well?”</p> - -<p>“It seems to me that I hear a noise in the yard, near -the gate.”</p> - -<p>“It’s the wind waving the trees and shaking the windows. -However, go and see.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, I propose to make sure for myself, although you -say that I am a coward.”</p> - -<p>Dupré lighted a lantern, and made the circuit of the -courtyard. Everything was in its accustomed order; the -gate was securely locked; he stopped a moment to look -through the bars, but the wind blew the snow into his -face. While he was rubbing his eyes, a dull sound reached -his ears, which seemed to come from the room on the -ground floor which Adeline occupied.</p> - -<p>“Poor woman! she isn’t asleep yet,” said Dupré to -himself; “suppose I should go and find out if she wants -anything? But monsieur doesn’t want her to be disturbed -at night; he has forbidden it; so I’ll go upstairs -again and watch the peddlers.”</p> - -<p>The old servant met Lucas on the stairs; the gardener -was laughing and singing, because he was always very -cheerful when there was much company in the house.<a name="page_373" id="page_373"></a></p> - -<p>“Have you arranged the bedroom for these strangers?” -asked Dupré.</p> - -<p>“Yes, and I’ve carried their bundles there; and the -tall one wanted to give me a piece of money for my -trouble, but I refused it.”</p> - -<p>“You did well. For people who travel on foot, they’re -very generous.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! he has the look of a high liver, has that tall -fellow with the red hair; he laughs and drinks and talks -for the whole party. If we often had guests like him, -there’d be a little more fun here, I tell you! But we -haven’t got anybody but that poor woman; and a lunatic -is never very gay, especially this one.”</p> - -<p>“Humph! you don’t know how to judge people. I -don’t say that these peddlers are scoundrels, but——”</p> - -<p>“But what?”</p> - -<p>“Lock your door tight to-night—do you hear, Lucas?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, Monsieur Dupré, yes, I hear,” replied Lucas, -whose hilarity suddenly vanished, and who became pale -and perturbed, while Dupré returned slowly to his master’s -presence.</p> - -<p>The old man and Gervais were talking with Monsieur -Gerval; the other young man replied only by monosyllables -to the questions that were put to him.</p> - -<p>“My brother is a little serious,” said tall Gervais -to his host, in an undertone. “The trouble is, that he is -jealous, he’s afraid that his sweetheart has forgotten him -in the two years that he has been away, and that disturbs -him.”</p> - -<p>“I can understand that, but you don’t seem to have -the same anxiety!”</p> - -<p>“I? morbleu! woman never worried me! I’m a rake, -I am! I snap my fingers at them all, and I am capable -of——<a name="page_374" id="page_374"></a>”</p> - -<p>“Hush, my son,” said the old man, interrupting him -abruptly; “you talk a little too freely; excuse him, -monsieur; you see he’s been a soldier.”</p> - -<p>“Aha! you have been in the army, have you?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, to be sure I have; and when there’s any fighting -to be done, I am always on hand; eh, father?”</p> - -<p>“Oh! to be sure! You are a wrong-headed youngster! -anybody can see that!”</p> - -<p>Catherine appeared and announced that supper was -served in the next room.</p> - -<p>“Let us adjourn to the table, messieurs,” said Monsieur -Gerval, escorting the newcomers to the dining-room. -They took their seats, the old peddler beside his host. -Dupré, as a very old servant, who had become his master’s -friend, always ate at his table; he took his place, but -Monsieur Gerval noticed that there was another plate -beside him.</p> - -<p>“For whom is this place, Dupré?” asked Monsieur -Gerval.</p> - -<p>“It is for our young lady, monsieur, or for her -daughter, if either of them should come.”</p> - -<p>“You know very well, my friend, that they are asleep -now; Constance isn’t in the habit of sitting up so late.”</p> - -<p>“She isn’t asleep, monsieur, for I heard a noise in her -room.”</p> - -<p>The old man cast a glance at his two companions, then -addressed his host:</p> - -<p>“You have ladies in your house? If we prevent them -from coming to the table, we will go up to our room at -once.”</p> - -<p>“No, indeed! I have only a young woman and a child. -The poor mother, alas! is bereft of her reason. She is -an unfortunate creature, who has a too loving heart.”</p> - -<p>“I am sorry for her<a name="page_375" id="page_375"></a>!”</p> - -<p>“Let us drink to her health, messieurs,” said tall Gervais, -filling his glass and his neighbor’s.</p> - -<p>“That fellow doesn’t stand much on ceremony,” -thought Dupré, as he glanced at the peddler, who took -the bottle himself; “the devil! he would exhaust our -cellar in short order.”</p> - -<p>The old man glanced at his oldest son from time to -time; he seemed displeased to see him drink so often, and -reproached him for not being more temperate.</p> - -<p>“You see, our host’s wine is delicious,” replied Gervais; -“and you know that I am a good judge, father.”</p> - -<p>“Do not spare it,” said Monsieur Gerval; “it will -give you strength to continue your journey to-morrow.”</p> - -<p>“With pleasure, my dear monsieur; I am inclined to -crook my elbow a bit.”</p> - -<p>Dupré made a wry face; it seemed to him that Monsieur -Gervais used some very peculiar expressions, and -the more he drank, the less reserve he manifested. Honest -Gerval excused it, and was much amused by the joviality -of the peddler, which did not seem to please the old man -so much.</p> - -<p>“Why don’t you drink, Jean?” said Gervais, nudging -his neighbor; “you’re a sad fellow! And you, my dear -and honored father; you make eyes at me that shine like -salt cellars! Morbleu! I am the only one of the family -that knows how to laugh; eh, monsieur?—Monsieur de -Gerval, your health and your family’s and your lunatic’s; -and yours, you old fox, who look at us as if we’d come -from Arabia Petræa.—Here’s everybody’s health! I am -not stingy!”</p> - -<p>“Excuse him, monsieur,” the old man said to Dupré, -“but when he has drunk a little, he doesn’t know what he -says.”</p> - -<p>Dupré frowned and made no reply.<a name="page_376" id="page_376"></a></p> - -<p>“I don’t know what I say!” cried Gervais; “ah! ten -thousand dogs! you think that, do you, my dear father? -Well! you lie like the blockhead you are! Isn’t that so, -Jean? isn’t he a blockhead?”</p> - -<p>The old man rose in a rage.</p> - -<p>“If it weren’t for the respect that I owe to our host,” -he said, “I’d punish you for your insolence; but I take -pity on the situation you’re in; come with me, and let us -not keep monsieur from retiring any longer.”</p> - -<p>“That’s so, that’s so, my dear father; I rather think -I have been talking nonsense, and it’s more prudent to go -to bed; meanwhile I ask you for your blessing.”</p> - -<p>As he said this, Gervais approached the old man, who -pushed him away, and bade Monsieur Gerval good-night, -apologizing again for his oldest son’s conduct.</p> - -<p>Lucas took candles and was about to escort the strangers -to the room set apart for them, when they heard a -noise in the courtyard. The peddlers expressed surprise -and Dupré ran to the window to look out; he saw Adeline, -dressed in a simple déshabillé, holding a light in her -hand and walking excitedly through the drifts of snow -in the courtyard.</p> - -<p>“It is she, monsieur,” said Dupré to his master; “it’s -very surprising that she has left her room so late.”</p> - -<p>“Is that the poor woman?” asked the old man.</p> - -<p>“Pardieu! I want to see the mad woman!” cried tall -Gervais; “I am curious to know whether or not she is -pretty.”</p> - -<p>He ran at once to the window but Adeline had already -returned to her room.</p> - -<p>“Good-night, messieurs,” said Gerval to the strangers; -“I will see you to-morrow before you leave.”</p> - -<p>The peddlers went up to the second floor, Lucas left -them a light, and hastened down to his room, which<a name="page_377" id="page_377"></a> -adjoined the kitchen, taking care to barricade the door, -from top to bottom, as Dupré had advised.</p> - -<p>The latter, left alone with his master, for the cook had -already retired, communicated to Monsieur Gerval his -observations on the subject of the strangers.</p> - -<p>“You must agree, monsieur,” he said, “that that tall -fellow has the look of a vagabond. His way of talking -and of behaving, his lack of respect toward his father——”</p> - -<p>“What do you expect? He had had a little too much -to drink!”</p> - -<p>“His peculiar expressions——”</p> - -<p>“He has been in the army.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! that isn’t the language of a soldier.—God grant, -my dear master, that you do not repent the hospitality -you have given to these people!”</p> - -<p>“What are you afraid of?”</p> - -<p>“I don’t know, but everything about them looks suspicious -to me; even the silence of that other one, whose -sinister expression does not indicate an honest heart.”</p> - -<p>“Nonsense, Dupré! calm your excitement and go to -bed. A night is soon passed.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, when you sleep! but it is very long sometimes. -What pleases me is that my room is next to yours; if -you hear any noise, you will call me instantly, won’t you, -monsieur?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, my good Dupré; go now and don’t be frightened.”</p> - -<p>Dupré left his master regretfully; the latter went to -bed in perfect confidence, and soon forgot in sleep his -old servant’s words.</p> - -<p>Dupré’s room was on the first floor, adjoining Monsieur -Gerval’s; but his door opened on the landing, from -which one flight of stairs led up to the second floor and -another down to the courtyard.<a name="page_378" id="page_378"></a></p> - -<p>Tormented by an anxiety which he could not overcome, -Dupré resolved to keep awake, and to try to clear -up his suspicions. He looked from his window at the -strangers’ apartment; the light was still burning.</p> - -<p>“They have not gone to bed,” he said; “if I only -could hear them talking! I will try.”</p> - -<p>He left his room noiselessly, without a light, and went -up to the second floor; he stopped at the door of the peddlers’ -room; but he remembered then that there was a -small dressing-room between the hall and the bedroom, -which made it impossible to hear what they said, from -the landing. Dupré was about to go down again, when -he remembered that the top of the chimney of the room -where the strangers were was directly in front of the -round window in the loft. He at once went up to the -loft, walking with the utmost precaution. He opened -the round window very softly, crawled out on his stomach, -and placed his ear near the top of the flue; then, -thanks to his nearness to the floor below, he easily heard -the following conversation:</p> - -<p>“You are incorrigible, Lampin; your infernal sottishness -came near betraying us a hundred times.”</p> - -<p>“Bah! bah; what had we to fear, after all? There’s -nobody in the house but three old blockheads, a fool, a -mad woman and a child! That’s a very terrible lot, isn’t -it? If you had taken my advice, once we were in the -house, we would have acted without disguise. For my -part, I would look after the old Crœsus and his servant.”</p> - -<p>“It is much better to act without risk, and to be able -to effect our retreat without disorder. You may be sure -that, before bringing you here, I made inquiries about -the people in the house. The owner is very rich, he helps -everybody.”</p> - -<p>“Well, he must help us too, the old Crœsus<a name="page_379" id="page_379"></a>!”</p> - -<p>“He must have much money here; I know that he -received remittances from his farmers a week ago. All -that money must be in his room; we can easily get in -there, take possession of the treasure, and escape through -the mad woman’s room; for the gate is very strong, and -very securely fastened, and we should have much difficulty -in forcing it.”</p> - -<p>“Very good! But I saw bars at the ground floor -window looking on the woods. Is that the way that -you propose to take us out, my most honored father?”</p> - -<p>“You idiot! Do you suppose that I haven’t thought -of everything? Our comrades have orders to file the -bars, and I told them that they could work without fear, -as the woman who occupies the room would watch them -without saying a word.”</p> - -<p>“Bravo! That is a most excellent idea; isn’t it, -Edouard? Speak up, you infernal dreamer!”</p> - -<p>“Yes, yes, the plan is well devised.”</p> - -<p>“It is very lucky that it pleases you! If only that old -steward who looked askance at us doesn’t disturb our -arrangements.”</p> - -<p>“Woe to him, if he should dare!—We will let our -comrades in; then we shall be in force; and those who -make trouble for us will soon be reduced to silence!”</p> - -<p>“That’s the talk! strong measures.”</p> - -<p>“Luckily I was moderate at table; if I had imitated -you, Lampin, we should have betrayed ourselves.”</p> - -<p>“What the devil! you played the old man so well that -I nearly choked with laughter. But if I did drink, it only -increased my courage; there is gold to be got here, and -that gives me nerve, my colleagues. Let’s see, how do -we distribute our functions?”</p> - -<p>“We will let our friends in, in a few moments; we -must give these old men time to get to sleep. We will<a name="page_380" id="page_380"></a> -leave Edouard on guard with the mad woman, to see that -she doesn’t lock the door of her room in a fit of delirium; -for that would cut off our retreat. Our comrades will -stand guard, one over the gardener, the other over the -cook; and you, Lampin, will go with me in search of the -money.”</p> - -<p>“That’s well arranged; this good fellow cannot complain -of having a too dangerous post; to stay with a -woman and a child, both asleep! What prowess!”</p> - -<p>“Very true, but they mustn’t wake; if they should -make the slightest sound—remember, Edouard, that our -safety, our lives, are at stake.”</p> - -<p>“All right, I understand.”</p> - -<p>“And so do I,” said Dupré to himself, noiselessly -withdrawing his head; “I know enough;—the villains! -I was not mistaken! We have given hospitality to -brigands! O my God! inspire me, so that I may save -my master and that poor woman!”</p> - -<p>The old servant crept along the roof and reëntered the -loft. Despite all he could do to revive his spirits and his -courage, his legs trembled, he could hardly hold himself -erect, and his imagination, thrown into confusion by all -that he had heard, saw nothing but scenes of blood and -death. Dupré was sixty-five years old; at that age, a -man is a long time coming to a decision; and in dangerous -crises, the time that he loses in making up his mind -as to what he shall do makes the danger more imminent.</p> - -<p>Dupré felt his way through the loft. Should he wake -his master or Lucas? But the gardener did not wake -easily, he would have to make much noise at his door, -and in the silence of the night, the slightest sound would -be heard by the robbers and would arouse their suspicions. -Catherine was locked into her kitchen, and<a name="page_381" id="page_381"></a> -would be of no assistance to them. But it was the young -woman’s apartment through which the comrades of the -brigands were to enter the house; it was most essential -to close that entrance, after removing Constance and her -daughter from the room.</p> - -<p>This plan seemed the wisest to the old servant. He -decided to go downstairs, but he trembled and shuddered -as he placed his foot on the staircase. If the villains -should come out of their room and meet him, he would -be lost! He listened before venturing upon each step; -at the slightest sound he stopped. He was about to pass -the door of the second floor; but he heard voices and -footsteps. The door was thrown open, and Dupré hurried -back to the loft.</p> - -<p>The pretended peddlers had heard a noise above their -heads; the old man’s heavy step had made the boards -creak and had disturbed the silence of the night. Dufresne -left the room first; he held a torch in one hand and -a dagger in the other. Lampin followed, and they entered -the loft just as the old servant was crawling under -a bundle of straw.</p> - -<p>“We are betrayed!” said Dufresne; “someone has -been listening to us.”</p> - -<p>He instantly plunged his dagger into the old man’s -bosom, as he clasped his hands to implore mercy. Dupré -expired without uttering a sound; his blood inundated -the floor, and Lampin covered the ill-fated servant’s body -with straw.</p> - -<p>“Let us go down,” said Dufresne; “and as suspicion -has been aroused, let us make haste to act!”</p> - -<p>“What has happened?” asked Edouard, who had remained -on the landing as a sentinel.</p> - -<p>“Nothing,” said Lampin; “only there is one less prying -fool<a name="page_382" id="page_382"></a>.”</p> - -<p>“Let us go at once to the mad woman’s room; our -friends should be at their post; let us not leave them any -longer cooling their heels in the open air.”</p> - -<p>The brigands went down to the ground floor; the key -was in the door of Adeline’s room, and they entered. -A lamp on the hearth half lighted the room, the window -of which opened on the forest. The child’s little bed was -placed beside the mother’s, the curtains of which were -tightly drawn. Well assured that she who was in the bed -was not awake to spy upon their acts, Dufresne went at -once to open the shutters, and admitted his companions, -who had remained by the window after sawing the bars.</p> - -<p>“All goes well,” said Dufresne; “let us leave these -shutters open, and there will be nothing to interfere -with our flight. Edouard, remain here; above all things, -no pity if she wakes.—You, my friends, come with me, -and I will show you your posts; then Lampin and I will -look after the rest.”</p> - -<p>During Dufresne’s speech, Lampin turned up his -sleeves, drew his weapons, and examined the point of his -dagger; a tigerish smile gleamed in his eyes, and his -hideous face, animated by wine and the anticipation of -pillage, seemed to bear with joy the impress of crime.</p> - -<p>The four brigands departed from the room and Edouard -was left alone. On the alert for the slightest noise, -he walked constantly from the window to the bed; he -listened to see whether anyone passed in the woods, then -returned to put his ear to the curtains which concealed -the young woman from him. His eyes turned toward the -child’s crib; she was not in it. Adeline, more excited -than usual, and disturbed by the dull sound she had heard -outside her shutters, had taken her daughter and laid her -across her breast, when she threw herself fully dressed on -her bed. Curious to see the mad woman, Edouard was<a name="page_383" id="page_383"></a> -about to put aside the curtain when a noise from the -woods attracted his attention, and he returned to the -window. He heard footsteps trampling over the dry -branches and crunching the half-frozen snow. The noise -drew near, and he heard voices. If they were gendarmes -sent in pursuit of them, if they should see the window -with the broken bars—Edouard trembled; he softly -closed the shutters so that no one could see into the room. -He hardly breathed. Despite his precautions, Adeline -had waked; she abruptly opened her curtains, half rising.</p> - -<p>“Is it you? is it you?” she cried in a loud voice.</p> - -<p>“This miserable creature will betray us,” said Edouard -to himself; “her voice will attract those travellers in this -direction.—Well! I must do it!”</p> - -<p>He ran to the bed, dagger in hand; he was about to -strike, when he recognized his wife and child.</p> - -<p>A cry of dismay, of horror, issued from the mouth of -the miserable outcast, who dropped the murderous steel -and stood motionless before the woman he had been -about to strike. But that terrible cry had found an echo -in Adeline’s soul; she recognized her husband’s voice; -those same accents which had destroyed her reason once -more revolutionized her whole being; she tried to collect -her ideas; it was as if she were waking from a hideous -dream; she saw Edouard, recognized him, and rushed -into his arms with a cry of joy.</p> - -<p>“Edouard! here, by my side!” cried Adeline, gazing -at him lovingly. “My dear, how does it happen? Ah! -I do not know what to think! My head is on fire!”</p> - -<p>“Come,” said Edouard; “give me the child; let us fly, -let us fly from this place, or you are lost.”</p> - -<p>“Why should we fly? What danger threatens you? -Have you not suffered enough? Does man’s justice pursue -you still<a name="page_384" id="page_384"></a>?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, yes; and you yourself are in danger from the -rage of the brigands! Listen,—do you hear those shrieks -in the house? They are murdering an old man without -pity; come, I tell you, or they will kill you before my -eyes! Oh! do not refuse me! I am a monster, a villain, -but I long to save you.”</p> - -<p>Adeline allowed herself to be led away by her husband; -she took her child in her arms and was about to follow -him, when the shutters were violently thrown open, while -the bell at the gate rang loudly.</p> - -<p>A man appeared in the window, and prepared to leap -into the room, calling to his companion:</p> - -<p>“Here’s a breach; this way, comrade, this way! There -are villains in the citadel; let us go in and we’ll give them -a hiding, ten thousand cartridges! Forward!”</p> - -<p>At sight of the stranger, Edouard, bewildered and beside -himself with fear, had no doubt that he had come -to arrest him and his companions; seeking to avoid the -punishment that awaited him, he dropped Adeline’s hand -and pushed her away when she clung to him.</p> - -<p>“You are saved,” he said; “let me alone, do not follow -me; adieu, adieu forever!”</p> - -<p>He rushed out through the door at the end of the room, -reached the courtyard, succeeded in climbing over the -gate and fled into the woods. At the same moment Jacques -and Sans-Souci entered Adeline’s room by the window; -she, exhausted by all the shocks to which her -mind had been exposed, fell unconscious at the moment -that her husband disappeared.<a name="page_385" id="page_385"></a></p> - -<h2><a name="XXXVII" id="XXXVII"></a>XXXVII<br /><br /> -WHO GOODMAN GERVAL WAS</h2> - -<p>“Oh! what good fortune! Can I believe my eyes?” -cried Jacques as he ran to the assistance of the unfortunate -young woman whom he saw on the floor. “This -woman—it is she, Sans-Souci! Come, come and look at -her.”</p> - -<p>“Why, yes! sacrebleu! It’s her! We’ve found her at -last! Didn’t I tell you that a man should never despair -of anything?”</p> - -<p>“And her daughter,—see, there she is; yes, I recognize -her too.”</p> - -<p>“But when I opened those shutters, I thought I saw -a man; he has escaped.—The devil! what a noise! Do -you hear? somebody is calling for help! Stay with her, -but give me one of your pistols.”</p> - -<p>Jacques gave Sans-Souci one of his weapons; and he, -with the pistol in one hand, and his stick in the other, -rushed in the direction of the shrieks; he went up to the -first floor, entered a room the door of which was broken -down, and saw an old man on his knees, imploring the -pity of a miscreant, while another miscreant laden with -bags of money was preparing for flight. Sans-Souci -discharged his pistol at Dufresne, who was on the point -of striking Monsieur Gerval; the monster fell at the old -man’s feet; his comrade threw down his bags and tried -to escape; but Sans-Souci did not give him time; he -overtook him on the stairway and dealt him such a lusty<a name="page_386" id="page_386"></a> -blow on the head that Lampin staggered, rolled down -several stairs, struck his head against the wall, and expired, -vomiting the most horrible imprecations.</p> - -<p>“You are my savior! my liberator!” cried Monsieur -Gerval; while Sans-Souci relieved him of the cords that -bound him.</p> - -<p>“It is true, my dear monsieur, that it was high time; -but perhaps there are other brigands in your house, and I -will complete my inspection.”</p> - -<p>“I will go with you, I will go with you, monsieur,” said -the old man; “I will be your guide. Alas! I do not see -my faithful Dupré.”</p> - -<p>At that moment they heard a pistol shot. Sans-Souci -descended the stairs four at a time, and joined Jacques at -the instant that he blew out the brains of one of the -brigands who was trying to fly through Adeline’s room; -while his comrades, being more prudent, escaped by the -same road that Edouard had followed.</p> - -<p>The report of firearms, the uproar and the shrieks had -awakened Catherine and Lucas; but only in obedience to -their master’s voice did they dare to leave their rooms. -Then they went all together, with lights, to Adeline’s -room. She was just recovering her senses and was gazing -with renewed surprise at Jacques, who stood by her.</p> - -<p>“My brother, my friend, have I found you too?” she -said at last; “I do not know if it is a dream, but so many -events have succeeded one another! Just now Edouard -was with me.”</p> - -<p>“Edouard! Come to yourself, be calm, my dear Adeline, -and have no fear; the brigands are punished.”</p> - -<p>Adeline made no reply but her eyes still sought her -husband.</p> - -<p>“Victory!” cried Sans-Souci; “I killed two of them, -for my part<a name="page_387" id="page_387"></a>.”</p> - -<p>“We owe you our lives, gallant strangers,” said Monsieur -Gerval, approaching Jacques; “how can I ever -pay my debt to you?”</p> - -<p>“You have evidently taken care of my sister and my -niece,” Jacques answered the old man, “and I am still -in your debt.”</p> - -<p>“His sister! his niece!” exclaimed the good man and -his servants.</p> - -<p>“First of all, let us finish inspecting the house,” said -Sans-Souci; “there may be some more of the scoundrels -hidden in some corner.”</p> - -<p>“But Dupré doesn’t appear! I am terribly afraid that -he has fallen a victim to his zeal.”</p> - -<p>“Let us put our friends in a place of safety, and go -and look!”</p> - -<p>Monsieur Gerval, Adeline, her daughter and Catherine -were taken to a room of which the door was securely fastened, -and where they had nothing to fear; then Jacques -and Sans-Souci began to inspect the house, guided by -Lucas, who trembled like a leaf, but dared not refuse to -accompany them. The name of Edouard, which Adeline -had pronounced, was an enigma to Jacques, who dared -not harbor the suspicions that came to his mind. They -examined every part of the house without finding anybody, -except the body of the unfortunate Dupré in the -attic; after making sure that there was no sign of life -about him, Sans-Souci, aided by Lucas, took him down -to the ground floor, where the faithful servant’s remains -were destined to stay until the last rites should be performed -over them.</p> - -<p>While Sans-Souci and the gardener attended to this -melancholy duty, Jacques entered Monsieur Gerval’s -apartment. A low groaning came from one corner of the -room. Dufresne was still alive; but the wound that he<a name="page_388" id="page_388"></a> -had received was mortal and the villain struggled in vain -against death. Jacques put his lantern to the dying man’s -face and an exclamation of surprise escaped him. Dufresne -also recognized Edouard’s brother; a horrible -smile animated his almost lifeless eyes; he mustered -what little strength he had left, to speak for the last time.</p> - -<p>“I am dying; but if you have killed all those who -were with me, you have killed your brother. Tell his -wife, tell that Adeline who despised me, that her husband, -after escaping from the galleys, has become by my advice -a robber and an assassin.”</p> - -<p>Dufresne breathed his last after uttering these words, -well content to have done someone an injury at the last -moment of his life.</p> - -<p>Jacques stood for some moments frozen with horror -by the dead body of the man who had wrecked the happiness -of his family. But, overcoming his dismay, he -determined to make sure of the horrible truth; he descended -the stairs, halted beside Lampin’s body and held -the lantern to his face, shuddering with apprehension. -It was not he! Jacques breathed a little more freely, and -went down to the ground floor, where the man was whom -he himself had killed; and although he was very sure that -it was not his brother, he proceeded to satisfy himself -beyond a doubt.</p> - -<p>“Thank heaven!” he said after examining the brigand’s -features, “my hand is not wet with my brother’s -blood! He has escaped. God grant that we may never -see him again! Let us forget a monster who dishonors -us, and devote all our care to the two unfortunate creatures -whom I have found again at last.”</p> - -<p>But before returning to Adeline, Jacques carefully examined -all the pockets of all the brigands, especially Dufresne’s, -fearing that some paper relating to Edouard<a name="page_389" id="page_389"></a> -would be found upon them. He made sure that they had -only weapons and money about them, and then in a more -tranquil frame of mind returned to Adeline.</p> - -<p>The occupants of the house had discovered with the -most intense delight that the young woman had recovered -her reason; and while a thorough search was being made -in his house, Monsieur Gerval told Adeline how he had -found her and taken care of her at Paris, then brought -her to his estate in the country; and lastly, how long a -time she had lived under his roof.</p> - -<p>Adeline threw herself at her protector’s knees. She -realized now all that she owed him, although honest -Gerval, in his narrative, had spoken only of the pleasure -it had given him to oblige her, passing lightly over all -that he had done for her.</p> - -<p>Adeline then inquired about the events of the preceding -night. They told her that brigands had made their -way into the house, and that except for the unexpected -arrival of two travellers, one of whom appeared to be -her brother, they would have been pillaged by the robbers.</p> - -<p>She shuddered; she remembered how Edouard had -appeared before her, his excitement, his terror at the -appearance of the strangers; she dared not continue her -questions, but she anxiously awaited Jacques’s return. -He appeared at last.</p> - -<p>“Some of the villains have escaped,” he said, approaching -Adeline, upon whom he bestowed a glance of which -she understood the meaning. “Those who were killed -well deserve their fate.”</p> - -<p>“Morbleu!” said Sans-Souci; “they all well deserve -to be broken on the wheel! I have only one regret, and -that is that any of them got away.”</p> - -<p>“And my faithful Dupré,” said Monsieur Gerval; -“you tell me nothing of him<a name="page_390" id="page_390"></a>.”</p> - -<p>“Alas, my dear monsieur, your old servant was, it -seems, the first victim of those monsters; he is no more!”</p> - -<p>“The villains! to murder an old man! Ah, me! if I -had heeded his representations—poor Dupré, my imprudence -was the cause of your death! I shall reproach -myself for it always. This house has become hateful to -me and I propose to leave it to-morrow!”</p> - -<p>Monsieur Gerval shed tears over the fate of his old -servant; Catherine mingled her tears with his, and one -and all tried to console the good man, who blamed himself -for the loss of his faithful companion.</p> - -<p>The dawn surprised the inhabitants of the cottage in -this situation. Monsieur Gerval consented to take a little -rest, while Lucas went to notify the authorities of the -neighboring village of the occurrences of the night. -Catherine, by her master’s orders, made preparations for -their departure, and Adeline promised the old man to -tell him before long the story of her misfortunes.</p> - -<p>Jacques found an opportunity to be alone with Adeline. -She burned to question him, but dared not break the -silence. He divined her grief, her tremor, her most -secret thoughts.</p> - -<p>“Dufresne is no more,” he said to her; “the scoundrel -has at last received the reward of his crimes.”</p> - -<p>“Dufresne? What, was Dufresne among those robbers? -Unhappy creature that I am! there is no doubt -that he had led him on to the last stages of crime; Edouard -was——”</p> - -<p>“Silence! never let this horrible secret be known to -any but ourselves,” said Jacques in a low voice; “the -miserable wretch has escaped; let him drag out his -shameful existence in other lands; it is too late for him -to repent, and his presence would be to me, yes, to yourself, -the height of misery. Forget forever a man who did<a name="page_391" id="page_391"></a> -not deserve your love. Everything combines to make it -your bounden duty. The affection which one retains for -a creature so vile, so wretched, is a weakness, a cowardice, -unworthy of a noble and generous heart; live for -your daughter, for me, for all those who love you, and -days of peace and happiness will dawn again for us.”</p> - -<p>Adeline threw herself into Jacques’s arms and wiped -away the tears that flowed from her eyes.</p> - -<p>“My friend,” she said to him, “I will follow your advice, -and you will be content with me.”</p> - -<p>The peasants of the neighborhood, who had learned of -the melancholy events that had happened in the house -of their benefactor, hastened to see him; and the stone -over Dupré’s grave indicated the deplorable way in which -the faithful servant had met his end.</p> - -<p>Monsieur Gerval at last inquired the name of his preserver.</p> - -<p>“My name is Jacques, monsieur,” said he, “formerly -a soldier, now a farm hand.”</p> - -<p>“Jacques,” said the old man, “I bear the same name -as you. I gave it also to my godson, a little rascal who -would be about your age now, and whom I have sought -in vain in Paris.”</p> - -<p>Jacques looked with more attention at him whose life -he had saved; he seemed to recognize in his venerable -face the features of a person who had always manifested -the most affectionate interest in him in his youth. A -thousand memories thronged his mind; he could hardly -find strength to ask the good man his name, to which he -had paid no attention in the excitement of the events of -the night.</p> - -<p>“My name is Gerval,” said the old man, scrutinizing -him in his turn with evident emotion; “I used to be -in business, and I had a large factory in Paris<a name="page_392" id="page_392"></a>.”</p> - -<p>“Is it possible? You are Jacques Gerval, my godfather, -whom I used to love so dearly?”</p> - -<p>Jacques leaped on the neck of the old man, who embraced -him affectionately and shed tears of pleasure at -finding his dear godson; while all the witnesses of the -scene wept in sympathy.</p> - -<p>“Ten thousand squadrons! how people keep finding -each other!” said Sans-Souci; “this is a recognition -that I didn’t expect, by a long way, nor you either, comrade.”</p> - -<p>“My dear Jacques,” said Monsieur Gerval, “I have -looked for you in all directions; I was crazy with longing -to see you again. Your escapade of long ago caused -me much pain, for I was innocently the cause of it. The -name of Jacques brought you ill luck, my poor godson; -it had an influence over your whole life; your mother -neglected you, your father dared not utter your name before -her; I alone was kind to you, but that was not -enough for your sensitive heart. You left your father’s -roof, and I swore to make up for the injustice of your -parents if I could ever find you again. Here you are at -last! I recognize you perfectly now! These scars have -not changed the expression of your features. We will not -part again, Jacques; you must close my eyes; you are -my child, my only heir; from this moment my fortune is -yours; make use of it to confer blessings upon all those -whom you love.”</p> - -<p>Jacques embraced his old godfather once more; he -could not credit his good fortune.</p> - -<p>“Dear Adeline,” he said at last, “if I am rich, you -shall never know want again; that is the sweetest pleasure -that I shall owe to wealth.”</p> - -<p>Adeline and Ermance were wrapped in the old man’s -arms in turn.<a name="page_393" id="page_393"></a></p> - -<p>“So they are your sister and your niece?” he said to -Jacques; “are you married?”</p> - -<p>“No,” he replied with some embarrassment; “they -are my brother’s wife and daughter.”</p> - -<p>“Your brother—why, that is so,—what has become -of him?”</p> - -<p>“He is no more. Alas! I no longer have a brother, -and she has no husband.”</p> - -<p>“I see that your tears are flowing again, my friends; -I have unintentionally renewed your grief; forgive me; -perhaps the memory of Edouard is painful to you; but I -know nothing about your misfortunes; tell me of them, -and then I will try to make you forget them.”</p> - -<p>Jacques undertook to tell the old man a part of Adeline’s -sorrows, but he did not make known the whole of -his brother’s conduct, and Monsieur Gerval believed that -Edouard had died at Paris in destitution, after abandoning -his wife and child, and that it was the knowledge of -her husband’s unhappy end that had disturbed Adeline’s -reason.</p> - -<p>The excellent old man felt more than ever inclined to -love that young woman, a model for wives and mothers, -and he was determined to become acquainted with the -people at the farm, who had shown so much affection for -Jacques and Adeline.</p> - -<p>“That is very easy,” said Sans-Souci; “if you want -to make them all happy, you must go to the farm. Sacrebleu! -when they see madame and my comrade again, -I am sure that Louise and Guillot will be happier than -they would if their house was a château.”</p> - -<p>“Let us go to the farm,” said honest Gerval; “let us -all go there; the journey will do us good; it will divert -my dear Adeline’s thoughts a little, and it will amuse -her little Ermance. Jacques will be able to help in his<a name="page_394" id="page_394"></a> -turn the people who helped him in his need, and we, my -poor Catherine, we will try, among the people at the farm, -to think less of our old friend Dupré’s death.”</p> - -<p>Monsieur Gerval’s plan made them all happy. Catherine -was delighted to leave a house which reminded her -of melancholy events, and in which she felt that she -could never again sleep peacefully. Lucas asked his master’s -permission to leave his garden, in order to be his -servant; the old man consented and everybody prepared -for departure.</p> - -<p>The house in the Vosges was rented to peasants, who -established an inn there, most acceptable to people who -travelled through those mountains; Monsieur Gerval -and his servants left the house, their hearts depressed by -the memory of Dupré. Jacques and Adeline turned their -eyes away from the spot which had witnessed Edouard’s -infamy, and Sans-Souci looked back with pride at the -apartment where he had saved an old man’s life and slain -two villains.</p> - -<h2><a name="XXXVIII" id="XXXVIII"></a>XXXVIII<br /><br /> -THE SMALL GATE IN THE GARDEN ONCE MORE</h2> - -<p>Sans-Souci rode beside the postilion, despite Monsieur -Gerval’s request that he should take a seat in the carriage; -but he was fully determined to act as scout, fearing -mishaps on account of the deep ruts and the wretched -roads. His joy was so great at the thought of returning -to the farm with Madame Murville, that he was unwilling -to depend upon any other than himself to avert such -accidents as might happen to them on the way.<a name="page_395" id="page_395"></a></p> - -<p>During the journey, Jacques told his old godfather of -the adventures of his youth; the story of the philters and -the magnetism amused honest Gerval and extorted a -smile from Adeline.</p> - -<p>“What happy chance brought you to our house so opportunely, -with your brave companion, to save us from -the knives of the robbers?” old Catherine asked Jacques.</p> - -<p>“A few days after my dear Adeline’s departure,” said -Jacques, “as she did not return to the farm, and as I -feared, with good reason, that some unfortunate accident -must have happened to her, I started off with Sans-Souci, -determined to travel all over France if necessary, to find -the mother and child. We went to Paris and stayed there -several days, but all to no purpose; I could not learn anything -as to the fate of those whom I sought. After going -back to the farm to bid honest Guillot and his wife good-bye, -we started off again, and we visited one after another -all the provinces of France, stopping in the smallest -towns, in the most modest hamlets, making the most -minute inquiries everywhere, and always disappointed -in our hopes. More than a year passed and our search -had come to nothing. But Sans-Souci, whose good -spirits never fail, sustained my courage and revived my -hopes when he saw that my grief and my sadness increased. -We at last turned our steps toward this province, -with no expectation of being more fortunate here. -After travelling through part of Franche-Comté, we entered -the Vosges. As we were not afraid of robbers, we -often travelled at night, and even more often slept on -the ground, as we did not always find shelter on our road. -Yesterday, however, the weather was so bad, and the -snow had blocked the roads so completely, that we lost -ourselves in the woods. I was numb with cold and almost -exhausted, when Sans-Souci spied near at hand a<a name="page_396" id="page_396"></a> -fine looking house. I dared not ask hospitality, but Sans-Souci -insisted upon stopping; and we were still disputing, -when we heard shrieks inside the house; then we no -longer hesitated, but I rang violently at the gate. Sans-Souci -discovered an open window on the ground floor, -from which the bars had been removed, and we jumped -into the room. Imagine my surprise and my joy when -I found there the woman whom I had been looking for so -long, and whom I should have left behind forever, if -your cry had not drawn me into the house.”</p> - -<p>“My dear Jacques, it was surely Providence that sent -you to our help,” said Monsieur Gerval; “but the greatest -miracle of all is that that event has restored our dear -Adeline’s reason.”</p> - -<p>“Well, monsieur, didn’t I tell you so?” said Catherine; -“all that was needed was a violent shock, a crisis; -and that is just what has happened.”</p> - -<p>The journey was made without accident, and they arrived -at Guillot’s farm. Jacques was conscious of a -pleasant thrill of emotion as he passed the fields in which -he had worked.</p> - -<p>“Yonder,” he said to good Monsieur Gerval, “is the -plow with which I turned up this ground, so often wet -with my sweat.”</p> - -<p>“My friend,” replied the old man, “never forget it -even in the lap of prosperity, and the unfortunate will -never apply to you in vain.”</p> - -<p>A carriage drawn by four horses is a great event in a -country town. The villagers, the farm hands, left their -work, and the people from the farm drew near with curiosity -to look at the travellers; but Sans-Souci’s joy had -made itself heard already; he cracked his whip in such -a way as to make the chickens fly a league, while the -pigeons took refuge on the tallest chimneys.<a name="page_397" id="page_397"></a></p> - -<p>“It’s us, it’s him, it’s her!” he shouted, as soon as he -caught sight of Louise and Guillot; “give us a big feast, -my friends,—cabbage soup and the light white wine! -death to the rabbits and chickens!”</p> - -<p>The villagers surrounded the carriage; Jacques, Adeline -and Ermance were embraced, caressed, and made -much of by everybody. Louise wept, Guillot swore aloud -in his joy, and the old man was deeply moved by the sincere -affection which they all manifested for his children; -for that was what he called Jacques, Adeline and her -daughter; and they escorted him in triumph to the farm, -where everything was soon turned topsy-turvy to celebrate -the return of those whom they had not expected to -see again.</p> - -<p>Amid the joy, the confusion, and the preparations for -the feast, Sans-Souci ran from one to another, tried to -help everybody, broke plates, upset saucepans, and exclaimed -at every instant:</p> - -<p>“You don’t know all; Jacques is rich now, and this -excellent old man is his godfather; we saved his life; -we killed the rascals! I will tell you all about it.”</p> - -<p>“I see,” said Guillot, “things seem to be going pretty -well; but what about our friend Jacques’s brother?”</p> - -<p>“Hush!” said Sans-Souci, putting his finger to his -lips; “if you have the misfortune to speak of him, gayety -will disappear, tears will come back, and your supper will -be for the great Turk; so take my advice, and turn your -tongue over for an hour in your mouth, rather than say -another stupid word on that subject.”</p> - -<p>“All right,” said Guillot, “I’ll chew my cud at the -table before I speak.”</p> - -<p>Life at the farm delighted Monsieur Gerval; he drove -all about the neighborhood, admiring the charming sites -and the fertile fields which surrounded him.<a name="page_398" id="page_398"></a></p> - -<p>“Morgué, monsieur,” said Guillot, “if you knew how -pretty it all is in summer! Bless my soul, you don’t see -anything now! but if our fields are worth more, if our -farm brings in more, we owe it all to our friend Jacques; -in two years he did more and thought of more things -than I could ever do in six; he’s worth three hands all -by himself. It is a pity he’s rich now, for it robs me of a -fine workman.”</p> - -<p>“My dear Jacques,” said the old man, “you must love -this country, these fields, which have witnessed your -labors, and it would be cruel in me to take you away from -here. We will settle in this neighborhood, my friend, and -I leave it to you to purchase some suitable estate here-about; -arrange it to suit yourself; I am too old to -attend to business matters, and I rely upon you to make a -wise choice.”</p> - -<p>Jacques joyfully accepted the commission entrusted to -him. He already had a plan in his head, and on the day -following his arrival at the farm, impelled by a secret -hope, he went early in the morning to Villeneuve-Saint-Georges. -Trembling with emotion, he approached his -father’s house, that spot for which he had always sighed. -His dearest wish was to pass the rest of his life in that -house, which recalled memories which were both pleasant -and painful.</p> - -<p>When he reached the gate, he saw a placard pasted on -the wall; he read: “This house for sale or rent.”</p> - -<p>“It’s ours!” he cried. “I am going to live again in -the house where I passed my childhood; I ran away -from it at fifteen years of age, I shall return to it at -thirty; God grant that I may never leave it again! Adeline, -I am sure, will be delighted to return to it; it was -here, she told me, that she passed the happiest days of her -life; even if this place does remind her of a man she<a name="page_399" id="page_399"></a> -loved too well, at all events when they lived here he was -still worthy of her.”</p> - -<p>Jacques rang at the gate; no one answered, but a -neighbor advised him to go to the notary’s, which was -almost opposite. The notary was the same man who had -made the deeds for Edouard Murville four years before. -The house, having fallen into the hands of creditors, had -belonged to several owners in succession. The present -owner almost never lived in it and was very desirous to -get rid of it. Jacques inquired the price and promised to -return the next day to conclude the bargain; he dared -not do it without consulting Monsieur Gerval. He hastened -back to the farm, and the old man saw by his -pleased expression that he had found a house which -suited him.</p> - -<p>“You will recognize it,” said Jacques, “for you often -went there in the old days; it is the house that belonged -to my father.”</p> - -<p>“And you didn’t conclude the bargain? Well! well! -I see that I must go myself and settle the business.”</p> - -<p>And the next morning the old man set out in his carriage -with his dear godson. He drove to the notary’s and -purchased the estate in the name of Jacques, knowing -that he did not intend to bear any other name; but honest -Gerval asked no explanation of that resolution, because -he guessed a part of Edouard’s misconduct.</p> - -<p>“Here, my boy,” he said to Jacques, as he handed him -the deed; “it is high time that I should make you a -present, to recompense you for having given you such a -wretched name. This estate is yours, and my little Jacques -is at home in the house from which his name caused -him to run away long ago.”</p> - -<p>Jacques embraced the old man, and they returned to -the farm for Adeline and her daughter.<a name="page_400" id="page_400"></a></p> - -<p>“Did I misjudge your heart,” Jacques asked his sister-in-law, -“in thinking that you would be glad to find yourself -back in the dear old house at Villeneuve-Saint-Georges?”</p> - -<p>“No, my friend,” replied Adeline; “I have been too -happy there not to wish to pass the rest of my life there; -happy memories will sometimes mingle with my sad -thoughts; I will banish from my mind all that he has -done elsewhere than there, and I will try to remember -only the days of his affection for me; then I shall at least -be able to weep for him without blushing.”</p> - -<p>The Guillot family learned with delight that their -friends were not to leave the country; for the road from -Villeneuve-Saint-Georges to the farm was a pleasant -walk, and they promised one another to take it often in -the fine weather.</p> - -<p>Four days after their arrival, our travellers started for -the new abode in which they proposed to establish themselves. -Adeline’s eyes were wet with tears when she -stood once more in that house, when she saw again those -gardens which had witnessed the first months of her married -life—such pleasant months, which passed so quickly, -never to return!</p> - -<p>Catherine took possession of the kitchen, Lucas of the -garden and of the post of concierge. Monsieur Gerval -chose a room between Jacques and Adeline, whom he -liked to have near him; and little Ermance remained -with her mother, to cheer her by her prattle, to charm -away her melancholy by her caresses, and to mingle some -hopes with her memories.</p> - -<p>Sans-Souci wished to resume his labors at the farm, -but Monsieur Gerval and Jacques remonstrated.</p> - -<p>“You saved my life,” said the old man, “and I don’t -want you to leave me<a name="page_401" id="page_401"></a>.”</p> - -<p>“You shared my trials and my adversity,” said Jacques, -“and you must share my fortune; everything is common -between us.”</p> - -<p>“Sacrebleu!” said Sans-Souci, passing his hand over -his eyes, “these people do whatever they please with me. -I will stay with you, that’s all right, but only on condition -that I shall be at liberty to go to walk when you -have company, and that I shan’t sit at table with Madame -Adeline; for a man should be respectful to his superiors, -and I am as stupid as a goose in society.”</p> - -<p>“You shall go to walk as much as you please,” said -the old man; “you shall hunt and fish, and smoke if -that will give you pleasure; but you are going to sit at -table with us, because a brave man is out of place nowhere.”</p> - -<p>“All right, ten thousand cartridges! I see I must submit -to that too.”</p> - -<p>No more misadventures, no more storms, no more misfortunes; -tranquil days had dawned at last for the family -at Villeneuve-Saint-Georges. Adeline’s unhappiness had -become a gentle melancholy, which the graces and -caresses of her daughter beguiled and made endurable. -Little Ermance grew and improved; her features became -sweet and attractive; her voice was as soft as her -mother’s, and her sensitive and kindly heart never turned -away the unfortunate. Jacques, proud of his niece, had -lost a little of his brusque manner since he had lived in -the bosom of his family. Sans-Souci still swore, and -would have thrown himself into the fire for any of his -friends. Old Gerval was made doubly happy at the -sight of the good that he himself did, and that Jacques -did. In short, one and all enjoyed a peaceable life, and -the people at the farm were often visited by their friends -from the village.<a name="page_402" id="page_402"></a></p> - -<p>A single thing marred Sans-Souci’s happiness; it was -that Jacques no longer wore the decoration that he had -won on the battle-field.</p> - -<p>“Why don’t you wear it any more?” he would say -to him, when they were alone; “what can prevent you? -Morbleu! you act like a fool with your resolutions.”</p> - -<p>“My brother disgraced our name.”</p> - -<p>“Well! was it to you or your name that they gave the -cross?”</p> - -<p>“It’s out of respect for that honorable reward, that -I deprive myself of the pleasure of wearing it.”</p> - -<p>“But when you go by the name of Jacques simply——”</p> - -<p>“That doesn’t matter; I know none the less that -Edouard was a—Why, I tell you, that ghastly thought -would make me blush for that symbol of honor; I shall -never wear it again.”</p> - -<p>“You are wrong.”</p> - -<p>“That may be; I am and I shall always be a man -of honor; but I have no pride left when I think of my -brother’s shame.”</p> - -<p>The tranquillity enjoyed by the family at Villeneuve-Saint-Georges -was disturbed by a melancholy event which -they still believed to be far away: honest Gerval fell -sick and died, and the zealous care of all those who surrounded -him was unavailing to save him.</p> - -<p>“My children,” he said to them in his last moments, -“I am sorry to leave you, but at all events my mind is at -rest concerning your future. I hoped to live longer -among you, but fate wills otherwise and I must submit. -Think of me, but don’t weep.”</p> - -<p>The old man left his whole fortune to Jacques and -Adeline. He had thirty thousand francs a year, a large -part of which was used in assisting the unfortunate. Old -Catherine survived her master only a few months, and<a name="page_403" id="page_403"></a> -those two events caused deep sadness among the occupants -of Jacques’s house for a long while.</p> - -<p>But time is always successful in calming the bitterest -regrets; it triumphs over everything; it is the Lethe -wherein the memories of our troubles and our pleasures -alike are drowned.</p> - -<p>Years passed. Ermance was nine years old; she was -Jacques’s delight, and her mother’s consolation. In order -not to part with her, they caused teachers to come to the -village to begin her education.</p> - -<p>“Ten thousand carbines!” said Sans-Souci as he -looked at the little girl; “that little face will turn a -devilish lot of heads! Wit, beauty, charm, talent, a kind -heart,—she will have everything, sacrebleu!”</p> - -<p>“Yes,” said Jacques, “but she will never be able to -mention her father.”</p> - -<p>“Oh! mon Dieu! there are many people in the same -plight; that won’t prevent your niece from rousing passions.”</p> - -<p>“Morbleu! those same passions are what cause most -of the unhappiness of life; I would much prefer that -she should not rouse any.”</p> - -<p>“She won’t ask your permission for that, comrade.”</p> - -<p>Adeline was proud of her daughter, who, being blest -with the most happy disposition, also made rapid progress -in everything that she was taught.</p> - -<p>“Dear Ermance!” her mother would say as she gazed -at her, “may you be happier than your parents!”</p> - -<p>At such times, Adeline would devote a moment’s -thought to Edouard, whom she believed to have died long -since in destitution and despair. “Ah!” she would say -sometimes to Jacques, when their eyes expressed the same -thought, “if only I could think that he died repentant, -I feel that I should have some slight consolation<a name="page_404" id="page_404"></a>.”</p> - -<p>Jacques would make no reply, but he would call -Ermance and take her to Adeline, that the sight of her -might dispel a painful memory. Jacques did not know -that a mother always sees in her child the image of the -man she has loved.</p> - -<p>One lovely summer evening, Jacques was walking to -and fro pensively at the end of the garden; Ermance, not -very far from her uncle, was amusing herself by plucking -flowers, and Adeline, seated a few steps away on the -turf, looked on in silence at the graceful movements of -her daughter. Suddenly Ermance, as she ran toward a -clump of rose bushes, uttered a cry of alarm and stopped -abruptly. Adeline ran to her daughter; Jacques also drew -near, and they both inquired what had frightened her.</p> - -<p>“Look, look!” replied the child, pointing to the end -of the garden, “look, it is still there; that face frightened -me.”</p> - -<p>Jacques and Adeline looked in the direction indicated -by Ermance, and saw behind the small gate covered with -boards, in the same spot where the face with moustaches -had appeared long ago, a man’s face gazing into the -garden.</p> - -<p>“What a strange coincidence!” said Adeline, looking -at Jacques; “do you remember, my friend, that at that -same spot, ten years ago, you appeared before us?”</p> - -<p>“That is true,” said Jacques; “yes, I remember very -well.”</p> - -<p>“We must excuse Ermance’s alarm, for I remember -that then you frightened me terribly! That man seems -to be in trouble; come, my daughter, let us go and offer -help to him, and don’t be afraid any more; the unfortunate -should inspire pity and not fear.”</p> - -<p>As she spoke, Adeline and Ermance approached the -gate. The features of the man who stood on the other<a name="page_405" id="page_405"></a> -side seemed to become animated; he gazed at the young -woman and her daughter, then he turned his eyes upon -Jacques, passed an arm through the gate, and seemed to -implore their pity. Adeline had drawn near; she scrutinized -the beggar, then uttered a piteous cry, and returned -to Jacques, pale, distressed, trembling, and hardly -able to speak.</p> - -<p>“I don’t know whether it is a delusion,” she said, “but -that man—it seems to me—yes—look—it is he, it is——”</p> - -<p>She could say no more. Jacques ran to the little gate, -he recognized his brother, and threw the gate open. -Edouard entered the garden, clad in rags and tatters, -overdone by fatigue and suffering, and presenting a perfect -image of misery and desperation.</p> - -<p>“Help me, save me!” he said, dragging himself -toward Jacques, who scarcely dared believe his eyes; -“for God’s sake, do not turn me away!”</p> - -<p>“Oh! let’s go away, mamma, that man frightens me!” -said Ermance, clinging to her mother. Adeline, standing -as still as a statue, gazed at Edouard, while tears -flowed from her eyes and fell on the child’s face.</p> - -<p>“Unhappy wretch,” said Jacques at last, “why have -you come here? Do you propose to pursue us everywhere? -Must your infamy inevitably follow your family -and make this child blush?”</p> - -<p>“Ah!” said Edouard, throwing himself at Jacques’s -feet, “I am a miserable wretch indeed! she even hides -my child from me, she shields her from her father’s -glance!”</p> - -<p>Jacques no longer had the strength to spurn him; -Edouard approached Adeline and threw himself at her -feet, placing his head against the ground, and sobbing -piteously. When she heard the unhappy man’s groans, -Ermance turned and looked at him; terror yielded to pity.<a name="page_406" id="page_406"></a></p> - -<p>“Oh! that poor man looks very unhappy, mamma,” -she said to Adeline; “he causes me pain; let me help -him to get up; I don’t feel afraid of him any more.”</p> - -<p>Thereupon Edouard seized his daughter’s hand and -pressed it affectionately in his, looking up at Adeline with -an expression of which she understood the meaning.</p> - -<p>“I forgive you,” she said to him; “oh! if you had -offended no one but me! but your child, my daughter, -she can never mention your name.”</p> - -<p>Jacques checked Adeline, by putting a finger to his -lips. At that moment Sans-Souci ran toward them, and -manifested great surprise at finding a stranger in the -garden.</p> - -<p>“What do you want of us?” said Jacques; “why do -you come upon us so suddenly? what has happened?”</p> - -<p>“Faith! comrade, I came to tell you that some gendarmes -are searching the village; they are looking for -a vagabond whom they recognized only a league from -here, and they propose to search this house soon. I -confess that I told them that it wouldn’t be any use, but -sacrebleu! I didn’t know that——”</p> - -<p>“Hush! hold your tongue,” said Jacques, “and don’t -say a word about what you see here. Go back to the -house with the child and my sister.—Go, have no fear, I -will answer for everything.—Sans-Souci, take my sister -to the house; and above all, the most absolute silence.”</p> - -<p>Sans-Souci promised, and walked a few steps away, -tremendously surprised by all that he saw. Adeline was -terrified by the risks that Edouard ran, but he himself -implored her to abandon him to his unhappy fate. He -pressed her hand to his heart, kissed his daughter’s hand, -and turned away from them, while, at a sign from his -comrade, Sans-Souci led Adeline and Ermance toward -the house.<a name="page_407" id="page_407"></a></p> - -<p>“They have gone and we are alone,” said Jacques to -his brother, when Adeline was out of sight; “are you -the man they are looking for?”</p> - -<p>“Yes; a little way from here, in a wine shop I had -entered to ask for help, a man who used to be a keeper -at the galleys at Toulon, happened to be drinking at a -table; he examined me closely, and I went out, afraid -of being recognized; but I see now that it was too -late; my fate is sealed; but I am less unhappy than -I was; I have seen my daughter, my wife has forgiven -me, and you—oh! I entreat you, brother, forgive me -too!”</p> - -<p>“Yes,” said Jacques, “I will forgive you; but you -must—wretched man! do you know what the punishment -is that awaits you? You must die upon the scaffold; -and the scandal of your infamous death will make -our shame eternal! Will you never have the courage to -do anything but commit crimes? will you never be able -to do what the honor of your wife and your child has -made it your duty to do for a long while? You shudder, -weak man! you await the executioner; remember that -you cannot avoid falling into the hands of the law again! -Great God! and you are not weary of a life dragged out -in infamy and misery!”</p> - -<p>“I understand you,” said Edouard; “be sure that -death will be a blessing to me; but before going down -into the grave, I wanted to let you know that I repent; -now give me the means of escaping my punishment; I -will hesitate no longer.”</p> - -<p>Jacques motioned to Edouard to wait for him; he hurried -to his study, took his pistols and returned to the -garden. He saw his brother kneeling beside the small -barred gate. He handed him the weapons with a firm -hand and Edouard took them.<a name="page_408" id="page_408"></a></p> - -<p>“Now,” said Jacques, “come, unhappy man! let us -embrace for the last time. Your brother pardons your -crimes, and he will come every day to pray to Heaven on -your grave.”</p> - -<p>Edouard threw himself into his brother’s arms; they -embraced a long while; but at last, Edouard walked a -few steps away, a report rang out,—the miserable wretch -had ceased to live.</p> - -<p>Jacques went to his brother’s body, and summoning all -his courage, although his tears fell rapidly, he hastily -dug a grave at the foot of a willow tree near the little -gate. Sans-Souci arrived and surprised his comrade in -that melancholy occupation.</p> - -<p>“Help me,” said Jacques, “it’s my brother.”</p> - -<p>Sans-Souci tried to send his friend away and to perform -that painful task alone; but Jacques would not -consent; he was determined to pay the last duties to his -brother. And not until the earth had concealed him from -his sight did he consent to return to Adeline.</p> - -<p>“Well,” she said, “what has become of him?”</p> - -<p>“Have no further fear for him,” said Jacques; “he -has escaped; and I give you my word that the law can -never lay hold of him now.”</p> - -<p>Adeline had faith in Jacques’s promise and looked on -without apprehension when the gendarmes, a few hours -later, searched the house, where of course they did not -find Edouard.</p> - -<p>After some time, Adeline noticed with surprise a tombstone -which Jacques had caused to be erected under the -willow at the end of the garden.</p> - -<p>“For whom is this stone?” she asked him.</p> - -<p>“For my unhappy brother,” Jacques replied.</p> - -<p>“Is he dead?”</p> - -<p><a name="page_409" id="page_409"></a></p> - -<p>“Yes, he is no more; I am absolutely certain of it.”</p> - -<p>“Alas! in what part of the earth did he end his -days?”</p> - -<p>“He is there,” said Jacques at last, pointing to the -end of the garden, at the foot of the willow.</p> - -<p>Adeline shuddered and dared to ask no more; but -every day she took her daughter to pray over the poor -beggar’s grave, and Ermance never knew that she was -praying for her father.</p> - -<p>And it was at the foot of the willow that Jacques -buried his cross also.</p> - -<hr class="full" /> - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Brother Jacques (Novels of Paul de -Kock, Volume XVII), by Charles Paul de Kock - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BROTHER JACQUES *** - -***** This file should be named 40913-h.htm or 40913-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/4/0/9/1/40913/ - -Produced by Chuck Greif and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images available at The Internet Archive) - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -http://gutenberg.org/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official -page at http://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit http://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - http://www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - -</pre> - -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/40913-h/images/colophon.png b/old/40913-h/images/colophon.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index a27676f..0000000 --- a/old/40913-h/images/colophon.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/40913-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/40913-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ae3108c..0000000 --- a/old/40913-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/40913-h/images/front.jpg b/old/40913-h/images/front.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 37d36d4..0000000 --- a/old/40913-h/images/front.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/40913-h/images/front_lg.jpg b/old/40913-h/images/front_lg.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 87f1330..0000000 --- a/old/40913-h/images/front_lg.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/40913-h/images/front_sml.jpg b/old/40913-h/images/front_sml.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 47616b4..0000000 --- a/old/40913-h/images/front_sml.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/40913.txt b/old/40913.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 3ec1734..0000000 --- a/old/40913.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,14272 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Brother Jacques (Novels of Paul de Kock, -Volume XVII), by Charles Paul de Kock - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - - -Title: Brother Jacques (Novels of Paul de Kock, Volume XVII) - -Author: Charles Paul de Kock - -Release Date: October 2, 2012 [EBook #40913] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ASCII - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BROTHER JACQUES *** - - - - -Produced by Chuck Greif and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images available at The Internet Archive) - - - - - - - - -[Illustration] - -_THE REPENTANT HUSBAND_ - - -_Jacques no longer had the strength to spurn him; Edouard approached -Adeline and threw himself at her feet, placing his head against the -ground, and sobbing piteously._ - - - - -NOVELS - -BY - -Paul de Kock - -VOLUME XVII - -BROTHER JACQUES - -[Illustration: PRINTED BY ARRANGEMENT WITH -GEORGE BARRIE'S SONS] - -THE JEFFERSON PRESS - -BOSTON NEW YORK - - - - -I - -A WEDDING PARTY AT THE CADRAN-BLEU.--THE MURVILLE FAMILY - - -It is midnight; whence come these joyful shouts, these bursts of -laughter, these outcries, this music, this singing, this uproar? Pause a -moment on the boulevard, in front of the Cadran-Bleu; follow the example -of those folk who look on at all the wedding parties, all the banquets, -which take place at the restaurants on Boulevard du Temple, by walking -in front of the windows, or in the roadway, and who enjoy comfortably -the spectacle of a ladies' chain, a waltz, or a chocolate cream,--at the -risk, however, of being jostled by passers-by, splashed by carriages and -insulted by drivers. But at midnight the idlers, the loiterers, or the -loungers--whichever you may choose to call them--have returned home; -nothing remains in front of the door of the Cadran-Bleu except cabs or -private carriages, according as the guests choose to assume an air of -greater or less importance; but that is the hour at which the tableau -becomes more interesting, more varied, more animated; for not until then -do the guests begin to become really acquainted. - -But, you will ask me, what is the occasion of this assemblage at the -Cadran-Bleu? Is it a birthday party, an anniversary, or a banquet of -some society? Better than any of these; it is a wedding party. - -A wedding party! What a world of reflections those words arouse! To how -many thoughts, hopes, and memories they give rise! How fast they make -the young girl's heart beat, who sighs for the moment to come when she -will be the heroine of that great day, when she will carry that pretty -white bouquet, that wreath of orange blossoms, the symbols of modesty -and of maidenhood, which have unhappily lied to more than one husband -who has never boasted about it, and for a good reason! But how the -thought of that ceremony saddens the young wife, but a few years -married, who already has ceased to know happiness except in her memory! -She trembles for the lot of the poor child who is pledging herself! She -remembers the day of her own wedding, the ardor and zealous attentions -of her husband; she compares that day with those that have followed, and -realizes how much confidence can be placed in the vows of man. - -But let us leave such reflections. Let us enter the Cadran-Bleu, and -make the acquaintance of the principal persons at this function, whom, -probably, we shall have occasion to see more than once in the course of -this narrative, unless it happens that this chapter has no connection -with the plot, which is quite possible; we read many chapters of that -sort. - -Edouard Murville was twenty-five years of age; he was of medium stature -but well-proportioned; his face was attractive, his voice soft, his -manners distinguished. He had all the social talents, played moderately -well on the violin, sang with expression, and danced gracefully; his -language was well-chosen, he was accustomed to society, and he knew how -to enter and leave a salon, which, be it said in passing, is not so easy -as one might think. What! I hear my readers say, does this fellow -suppose that we do not know how to walk, to enter a room, and to bow -gracefully? God forbid that I should express such a judgment upon the -nation which dances best! But there are degrees in everything, and it is -upon those degrees that I base my judgment. A very clever, but slightly -sarcastic woman, beside whom I was sitting not long ago, in the salon of -a banker, favored me with some of her observations, which in general are -very just. - -"Come," she said, "let us examine together the people who come into this -salon; I will wager that I can guess their dispositions, their humor, by -the way in which they enter.--See that tall lady passing through the -crowd, not deigning to notice anybody with even so much as a nod! Now -she is sitting down in front of the fireplace, she places her feet upon -the screen, and installs herself in the best place, without looking to -see whether she is in the way of the people behind her or not. What do -you think of that woman?" - -"That she is very pretentious and desires to display her fine dress." - -"That is not all,--add that she is a fool. A clever woman has a thousand -ways of attracting attention without assuming ridiculous airs; and when -she desires to create a sensation, she goes about it skilfully at least, -and does not look with disdain upon people who are dressed in an -old-fashioned way, or whose toilet is slightly careless.--But what is -that noise in the reception room? Has some virtuoso arrived? Has a -sideboard been knocked over? The master of the house is hurrying in that -direction, and we shall soon know what the matter is. Ah! I recognize -that voice. It is Monsieur J----. Listen; you can easily hear him from -here." - -"Ah! my dear friend! I am terribly distressed to arrive so late! Upon my -honor, I am covered with confusion! I don't know whether I ought to -come in! I am dressed like a thief! I must hide in some corner!" - -"Well," said my neighbor to me, "what do you think of this gentleman, -who does not want to be seen, and who so declares in such a loud voice -that he makes everybody in the salon turn his head?--Ah! he has made up -his mind to come in, nevertheless." - -I expected to see a young dandy, but I saw a man of between forty and -fifty, with a light wig, come forward with a mincing step, bowing to -right and to left and smiling almost agreeably. - -"Who on earth is this man?" I asked my neighbor. - -"Monsieur J---- is the universal man; he knows all Paris, he belongs to -all the clubs, especially those where they have music. He plays three or -four instruments; there is no amateur concert where he does not take -part; nor is there an artiste who does not know him. You have had an -opportunity of judging, by his method of entering this room, that his -happiness consists in making a sensation; I do not draw from that fact a -very favorable augury of his talents; for, as you know, merit is not in -the habit of seeking a brilliant light. Mediocrity, on the contrary, -makes a great deal of noise, thrusts itself forward, insists upon -pervading everything, and always succeeds in dazzling fools. - -"But I see a new face, that of a young man; he at least makes no noise; -he comes in so softly that one can hardly hear him, he half bows, stands -near the door, then creeps along the wall, and finally seizes a chair, -upon which he seats himself very quickly, and from which he will not -stir throughout the evening, I promise you. Poor fellow, he twists his -mouth, winks and blinks, and does not know what to do with his hands. I -will wager that he thinks that all the women are looking at him and -discussing him. I have noticed, that as a general rule, timidity, yes, -even awkwardness, often results from excessive self-consciousness: the -fear of seeming ridiculous, or of not wearing a sufficiently fascinating -expression, imparts that embarrassment to the bearing, that almost -comical expression to the face; if you wish to convince yourself of it, -examine on the stage some _jeune premier_ who is rather good-looking, -and who would act well, perhaps, if he were not engrossed entirely by -his wig, his cravat, his attitude, and the effect which his face is -likely to produce in the hall." - -My neighbor continued her observations; and I would gladly communicate -them to you, reader, were it not that I am beginning to notice that you -opened this volume, not to hear me talk with her, but to learn of the -adventures of Brother Jacques.--A thousand pardons for taking you to a -banker's salon. I return to the Cadran-Bleu. - -You know now that the marriage of Edouard Murville is being celebrated -there, that the bridegroom is twenty-five years old and a very -good-looking fellow. But you do not yet know his wife, and I must hasten -to repair my neglect in that respect; for she is lovely, sweet, -attractive, and virtuous; it would be impossible to make her -acquaintance too soon. - -Adeline Germeuil was eighteen years old, and she possessed all those -qualities which charm at first sight and attach one thereafter: -beautiful eyes, fine teeth, graceful manners, a fresh complexion, wit -unsullied by ill-temper, gaiety without coquetry, charm without -affectation, modesty without timidity. She knew that she was pretty, but -did not think that for that reason all men ought to do homage to her; -she loved pleasure but did not make that her sole occupation. In short, -she was a woman such as it is very pleasant to meet, especially when -one is a bachelor. - -Adeline was devoted to Edouard, to whom she had given preference over -several much more advantageous offers, for Edouard's only fortune was -the place which he occupied in one of the government departments, while -Adeline had about fifteen thousand francs a year. But Mademoiselle -Germeuil had no ambition, she considered happiness to consist in -delights of the heart, and not in more or less wealth. Moreover, with -fifteen thousand francs a year, one can live without privation, -especially when one is the wife of a man of orderly habits, who knows -how to regulate his household expenses. Now Murville seemed such a man, -he seemed to have all the estimable qualities, and he carried the day. - -Mademoiselle Germeuil had no parent but her mother, a most estimable -woman, who adored her daughter and was never willing to thwart her -desires. However, it was her duty to look after Adeline's future -welfare; and so, as soon as she discovered her daughter's love for -Edouard Murville, she made haste to seek information concerning the -young man's moral character, and concerning his family. - -She found that he was born of well-to-do parents; that his father had -followed the profession of the law with honor, but that several -successive failures had reduced the family to the strict necessaries of -life. Edouard and Jacques were Monsieur Murville's only children. -Jacques was a year younger than Edouard; but Madame Murville had not -divided her affections equally between her two sons. Edouard was the -favorite. A circumstance, apparently most trivial, had influenced Madame -Murville's sentiments; she had little intellect and a great deal of -vanity; so that she was certain to set great store by all the petty, -puerile things which are of such great weight in society. When she first -became enceinte, she put her mind on the rack, to think what name she -should give to her child. Her desire was to find a name which should be -at once graceful, pleasant to the ear and distinguished; after long -discussions and profound reflections, she decided upon Edouard for a -boy, or Celenie for a girl, Monsieur Murville having left her entirely -free to decide that question. - -The first-born was a boy, and he received the name of Edouard, with all -his mother's affection. When she became enceinte again, she did not -doubt for an instant that she should bring into the world a pretty -little Celenie; the birth of a daughter would have filled her cup to -overflowing. But after long suffering, she brought into the world a -bouncing boy. - -It will be understood that this one was not so warmly received as the -first. Moreover, they had not had the slightest expectation of a boy, -and they had not decided what name he should bear. But this time any -previous deliberation upon that subject would have been wasted, for -Monsieur Murville informed his wife that a friend of his desired to be -his son's godfather. This friend was very rich and they were under some -obligation to him, so that they could not refuse him as godfather. So he -held the child at the altar, and to the great scandal of Madame -Murville, gave him the name of Jacques. - -In truth, although Jacques is as good a name as another, it is not very -melodious, and it offended the delicate ear of Madame Murville, who -maintained that it was a name fit for a footman, a Savoyard, a -messenger, and that it was a shame to call her son by it. In vain did -her husband try to make her listen to reason, and recite to her again -and again the history of Scotland, where the throne had been occupied -by many Jacqueses. Madame Murville could never pronounce that name -without a sigh. - -However, there was no way to change it, for the godfather, who was -naturally called Jacques also, and who came often to see his godson, -would have been deeply offended to hear him called by any other name. - -So the little fellow remained Jacques, to the great distress of Madame -Murville. As for Edouard, whether from a spirit of mischief on his part, -or because the name pleased him, he called Brother Jacques every moment -during the day; and when he had done anything naughty, he always shifted -it to Brother Jacques's shoulders. - -The two brothers were entirely different in disposition; Edouard placid, -well-behaved, obliging, was glad to pass his day by his mother's side; -Jacques, noisy, boisterous, quick-tempered, could not keep still, and -never went anywhere without turning everything upside down. - -Edouard learned readily what was told him; Jacques would throw his books -and pens into the fire, and make a hoop or a wooden sword. - -Finally, at sixteen, Edouard went into company with his parents; he had -already learned to listen to conversation and to smile pleasantly at a -pretty woman. At fifteen, Jacques left his parents' roof, and -disappeared, leaving no letter behind, nothing to indicate his plans, or -the purpose of his departure. They made all possible investigation and -search; they put his description in the newspapers, but they never -learned what had become of him; they waited for news of him, but none -ever came. - -Monsieur Murville was deeply grieved at the flight of the hare-brained -young man; even Madame Murville herself realized that she was a mother, -and that a boy might be named Jacques and still be her son; she repented -of her unjust prejudice, she reproached herself for it, but it was too -late. The unfortunate name had had its effect; it had closed to Jacques -his mother's heart; it drew upon him the mockery of his brother; and -perhaps all these causes combined had driven the young man from the home -of his parents. Who knows? There is so much tossing to and fro in life! - -"I caught the measles recently," said a young man to me yesterday, -"because a man who makes shoes for a young lady friend of mine broke his -spectacles." - -"What connection is there?" said I, "between your measles and a -shoemaker's spectacles?" - -"It was like this, my dear fellow; the lady in question had given me her -word to sing with me that evening at the house of one of our -acquaintances. But she expected some pretty cherry slippers in the -morning, to wear with a dress of that color; the shoemaker in question -had broken his spectacles on the day that he took her measure, so that -he brought her some slippers, which, though they were lovely, were too -small. However, she could not resist the desire to try them on; they -hurt a great deal, but the shoemaker assured her that they would be all -right after she had worn them a while. Ladies think a great deal about -having a small foot. She limped a little when she left the house; when -she was on the boulevard, in the presence of some of her acquaintances, -she did not wish to seem to be limping, so she exerted herself to walk -lightly; but the foot became inflamed and swollen; she suffered -horribly, and was obliged to return home. There she threw the infernal -slippers aside, and examined her feet; they were raw and swollen, and -she could not hope to go out for a week. I, knowing nothing about this, -went to our rendezvous, expecting to employ my evening singing. I did -not find the lady; the mistress of the house was alone; she is very -agreeable, but she is forty years old. The time dragged terribly, I -became impatient, and after waiting for an hour, I went out, having no -idea where I should go. I passed a theatre, went in mechanically, and -solely to kill time, for I knew the plays by heart. I saw a pretty face, -and instinctively took a seat beside it; I said a few words and she -answered; she seemed fond of talking, and I was very glad to find an -opportunity to amuse myself. At last the play came to an end and I -offered my pretty talker my arm. After some slight parley she accepted; -I escorted my fair conquest to her home and did not leave her until I -had obtained permission to call upon her. I did not fail to do so the -next day. In a word, I soon became an intimate friend, and in one of my -visits I caught the measles, which the lady had, unknown to me. So you -see, if the shoemaker hadn't broken his spectacles, it wouldn't have -happened." - -My young friend was right: the most important events are often caused by -the most simple distractions, the most trivial circumstances. As for my -hero, there is no doubt that his baptismal name exerted an influence -over his whole destiny. How many men have owed to the splendors of a -famous name, which their ancestors have transmitted to them, a degree of -consideration which would never have been accorded their individuality! -Happy is the man who is able to make his own name famous, and to -transmit it to posterity with glory. But happier perhaps is he who lives -unknown, and whose name will never arouse hatred or envy! - -Now you know the Murville family; it remains for me to tell you of the -death of Edouard's father and mother, who followed each other to the -tomb after a short interval, carrying with them their regret as to the -fate of their son Jacques; and they enjoined upon Edouard to forgive -him his escapade in their name, if he should ever find him. - -Edouard was left master of his actions. He was twenty-two years old, and -had a place worth two thousand francs a year; he could live respectably -by behaving himself. He loved pleasure; but society, music, the theatre, -offered him pleasures which cost him little; it never occurred to him to -gamble. He was fond of ladies' society; but he was not bad-looking and -had no reason to complain of their severity. He allowed himself to be -led astray easily, and had not sufficient strength of character; but -luckily for him, he was not intimate with men of dissolute habits. In a -word, he could not be cited as a model to be followed, but on the other -hand, he had no very great faults. - -So that Madame Germeuil readily decided to give her Adeline to Edouard -Murville. - -"This young man will make my daughter happy," she said to herself; "he -has not much strength of character; very good! then my dear child will -be the mistress, and households where the wives rule are often the best -conducted." - -And that is why there was a wedding party at the Cadran-Bleu. - - - - -II - -GREAT EVENTS CAUSED BY A JIG AND A SNUFF BOX - - -"How pretty she is! What a fine figure she has! What charm and -freshness!" said the young men, and even the fathers, to one another, as -they watched the bride and followed her every motion when she danced. -"Ah! what a lucky fellow that Edouard is!" - -Such was the general opinion. - -Edouard heard all this; he was in fact as happy as a man can be when he -is on the point of becoming entirely happy. To conceal his desires, his -impatience, he skipped and danced about, and did not keep still one -minute. From time to time he went into the corridor to consult his -watch; it was still too early--not for him! but he must spare his wife's -blushes; and what would the company say; what would his wife's mother -say? Well! he must wait; oh! how long that day had been! Poor husband -and wife! It is the brightest day in all your lives, and yet you wish -that it were already passed! Man is never content. - -"The bridegroom looks to be very much in love!" said all the married -ladies; the unmarried ones did not say so, but they thought it. - -"Ah! Monsieur Volenville, that is the way you looked at me twenty-two -years ago," said, with a sigh, to her husband, a lady of forty-five, -overladen with rouge, flowers, laces and ribbons, who sat in a corner of -the ball-room, where she had been waiting in vain since dinner for a -partner to present himself. Monsieur Volenville, formerly a frequent -attendant at the balls at Sceaux, and now an auctioneer in the Marais, -did not answer his wife, but took a pinch of snuff and went into the -next room to watch a game of ecarte. - -Madame Volenville testily changed her place, which she had done already -several times. She placed herself between two young women, hoping -apparently that that side of the room would be invited in a body, and -that she would thus be included in the dancers. But her hope was -disappointed once more; she saw young men coming toward her, she nodded -her head gracefully, smiled, and put out her foot, which was not -unshapely. They approached; but oh, woe! they addressed themselves to -her right or to her left, and seemed to pay no attention to her and her -soft glances and her pretty foot. - -It is really most unpleasant to be a wall-flower, and Madame Volenville, -not knowing what method to employ to attract a partner, deliberated -whether to show the lower part of her leg; it had formerly performed -miracles, and it would be as well to try its power, as the foot produced -no effect. - -She decided to do it; the lower part of the calf was about to be shown -as modestly as possible, when suddenly there was a loud call for a -fourth couple to fill up a quadrille. There were no more ladies -remaining; some had left the party, and all the rest were on the floor. -A young man, well-curled and well-perfumed, glanced about the ball-room; -he spied the auctioneer's wife, resigned himself to his fate, and walked -gravely toward her to ask her to dance. Madame Volenville did not give -the young man time to finish his invitation; she rose, darted toward -him, seized his hand, and squeezed it so that she almost made him cry -out. Our dandy jumped back; he concluded that the poor woman was subject -to hysterical attacks; he gazed at her uneasily, not knowing what course -to pursue; but Madame Volenville gave him little time for reflection: -she dragged him roughly away toward the incomplete quadrille; she took -her place, bowed to her partner, and led him through the cat's tail and -the ladies' chain, before he had recovered from his bewilderment. - -The heroic and free-and-easy manner of Madame Volenville's dancing -created a sensation; a confused murmur ran through the salon and the -young men left the card-table for the place where our auctioneeress was -performing. She considered this eagerness to watch her very flattering, -and was enchanted by it; she danced with redoubled fire and animation, -and tried to electrify her partner, who did not seem to share her -vivacity; flushing with rage when he saw the circle which had formed -about him, and heard the sarcastic compliments which the young men -addressed to him, and the spiteful remarks of the young women, he bit -his lips, clenched his fists, and would have given all that he possessed -to have the quadrille come to a close. But Madame Volenville left him -but little time to himself; she was almost always in the air; she -insisted upon balancing, or going forward and back, all the time, -despite the remonstrances of her partner, who said to her until he was -hoarse: - -"It isn't our turn, madame; in a minute; that figure is finished; pray -stop!" - -But Madame Volenville was started, and she was determined to make up to -herself for five hours of waiting; and when by chance she did pause for -a second, her glance rested complacently upon the large crowd which -surrounded her; and as with her handkerchief she wiped away the drops -of perspiration which stood on her brow, her eyes seemed to say to the -throng: - -"You didn't expect to see such dancing as this, eh? Another time, -perhaps you will ask me!" - -Meanwhile the torture of Belcour--that was the name of Madame -Volenville's partner--was approaching its end; the quadrille was almost -finished; already they had thrice performed the famous _chassez les -huit_; once more, and all would have been over, when a young notary's -clerk, a mischievous joker, who loved a laugh, like most of his fellows, -conceived the idea of running to the orchestra, and asking for a jig in -the name of the whole company. The musicians at a wedding party never -refuse any request, and they began to play a jig at the moment that -Belcour bowed to Madame Volenville and attempted to slink away. - -The voice of Orpheus imploring the gods of the infernal regions did not -produce so much effect upon Pluto as the strains of the violins and the -air of the jig produced upon Madame Volenville. - -"Monsieur! monsieur! it isn't over yet," she cried to Belcour, who was -walking away. He pretended not to hear, and was already near the door of -the salon, when Madame Volenville ran after him, caught him and arrested -his steps. - -"Monsieur, what are you doing? Don't you hear the violins? Ah! what a -pretty tune! it's a jig; come quickly!" - -"A thousand pardons, madame, but I thought----" - -"It is a jig, monsieur, and I love that dance to madness!" - -"Madame, I do not feel very well, and----" - -"You shall see my English steps; it was while dancing the jig that I -used to make so many conquests." - -"Madame, I would like a breath of fresh air----" - -"And indeed that I fascinated--I attracted my husband, at the ball at -Sceaux." - -"But, madame----" - -In vain did Belcour seek to resist; Madame Volenville would not let him -go, but dragged him toward the dance, paying no heed to his excuses. -Seeing that a longer discussion would intensify the absurdity of his -position, he yielded at last and returned to the quadrille. The crowd of -curious onlookers hastily stood aside to make room for the couple upon -whom all eyes were fixed. - -The signal was given and everyone started off, the men to the right, -then the ladies, Madame Volenville among the first. With what ardor she -ran to the other men and swung them round as on a pivot! The -perspiration rolled down her cheeks, and streaked her rouge; two of her -_mouches_ fell from her temple to a spot below the ear; her curls became -loosened, her wreath of roses was detached and took the place of a -collar; but none of those things was capable of stopping her: in an -instant she had made the circuit of the quadrille and had returned to -her place. Belcour was no longer there. He had taken advantage of the -confusion occasioned by the figure, to steal away. But Madame Volenville -must have a partner, and she took the first one who came to hand; it was -an old attorney in a hammer wig, who happened to be standing opposite -her. The excellent man had joined the crowd, impelled by curiosity; he -had forced his way to the front and was gazing enviously at a pretty -little breast of twenty years, as white and fresh and solid as a rock, -that belonged to a pretty dancer. The old attorney remarked, with the -lecherous gaze of a connoisseur, that the exertion of dancing scarcely -shook the two lovely globes; he was amazed thereat, because it was a -long while since he had seen anything of the sort at a ball, whether -fancy dress, public, in fashionable or middle-class society, or even at -open air fetes. Overjoyed by his discovery, and to manifest his -satisfaction to the pretty dancer, he displayed the tip of his tongue -and smiled pleasantly; a method adopted by old rakes to declare their -passion without words. - -But the pretty dancer paid no heed to the attorney and his grimaces, and -he, tired of showing his tongue without obtaining a glance, was -deliberating whether, during a moment of crowding and confusion, he -might venture to take her hand, when Madame Volenville, with the -rapidity of a bomb, arrived between him and the young lady he was -admiring, and began to execute her English steps, accompanied by an -alluring simper. - -The old libertine gazed with a bewildered air at the flushed, disfigured -face, the disordered headdress and the limp form of Madame Volenville; -he tried to retreat; but she took both his hands, whirled him about and -made him jump into the air. - -"Madame, I don't know this!" cried the attorney, struggling to free -himself. - -"Come on, all the same, monsieur! I must have a partner!" - -"Stop this, madame; I never waltzed in my life!" - -"This isn't a waltz, monsieur; it's a jig." - -"Stop, madame, I beg! I am dizzy; I shall fall!" - -"You dance like an angel!" - -Madame Volenville was a very devil; she considered herself still as -fascinating as at twenty; she was persuaded that her steps, her graces, -her vivacity and her little mincing ways were calculated to fascinate -everybody; she did not realize that years entirely change the aspect of -things. That which is charming at twenty becomes affectation at forty; -the frivolity natural to youth seems folly in maturer years, and the -little simpering expressions which we forgive on a childish face, later -are mere absurdities and sometimes downright grimaces. - -It is possible, nevertheless, for a woman of mature years to please; but -she does not succeed in so doing by aping the manners of youth. Nothing -can be more agreeable to the eye, more calculated to attract favorable -notice, than a mother dancing without any affectation of youthful -graces, opposite her daughter; nothing more absurd than an old coquette, -with her hair dressed as if she were sixteen, trying to rival girls of -that age in agility. - -Madame Volenville was, as you see, an indefatigable dancer; she strove -to infect her partner with the ardor that animated her; but the old -attorney, red as a cherry, rolled his eyes wildly, unable to distinguish -objects; everything about him was going round and round; the jig, the -heat and his wrath combined to make him helplessly dizzy. He held his -face as far from his partner's as possible; but, to put the finishing -touch to his discomfiture, his wig came off, fell to the floor, where it -was trampled under foot by the dancers, and the attorney's head was -revealed to the eyes of the guests, as bare as one's hand. - -This last mishap, adding tenfold to the old fellow's rage, gave him the -strength to break loose from his partner; he pushed her away with great -force. Madame Volenville fell into the lap of a stout clerk, who was -sitting peacefully on a bench at the end of the room, running over in -his mind with keen enjoyment the names of all the dishes he had eaten at -dinner. - -The corpulent party uttered a sharp exclamation when Madame Volenville -landed on him; he swore that he was being suffocated; but she did not -stir, because no woman in good society ought to fall upon anyone -without swooning. Monsieur Tourte--that was the clerk's name--called for -help, while Monsieur Robineau--our attorney--loudly demanded his wig, -which he sought in vain in every corner of the room, but could not find, -because the young notary's clerk had obtained possession of it first and -had thrown it out of the window onto the boulevard, where it fell on the -nose of a cab-driver, who was looking at the sky to see if it was likely -to rain the next day. - -Meanwhile Edouard and Madame Germeuil strove to restore tranquillity and -to bring order out of chaos. Adeline, for her part, could not help -laughing, with all the other young women, at Madame Volenville's -attitude, Monsieur Tourte's face and Monsieur Robineau's fury. - -Monsieur Volenville finally left his game of ecarte, went to get a -carafe of water, and approached his wife, whom he did not recognize, so -great was the havoc wrought upon her dress and her face. After taking -his pinch of snuff, he relieved his wife of her wreath of roses and -began to slap her hands, while Madame Germeuil held a phial of salts -under her nose. But nothing availed, nothing had any effect on the -benumbed senses of the formidable dancer. Madame Germeuil was at her -wit's end. Monsieur Tourte swore that he would bite Madame Volenville in -the arm or somewhere else, if somebody did not instantly remove the -burden that was suffocating him, and the auctioneer resorted to his -snuff-box in quest of ideas. - -At that moment Monsieur Robineau was rushing about the ball-room in the -guise of a cherub, and feeling angrily under the furniture and even -under people's feet, in search of his wig. He drew near the group -surrounding the auctioneer's unconscious wife; he spied something gray -under the bench that supported his late partner and the stout clerk. -Instantly he darted forward, pushed aside Monsieur Volenville, who was -in front of him, threw himself on his hands and knees, and put his hand -between the auctioneer's legs to grasp the object which he believed to -be his dear wig. - -Monsieur Robineau's manoeuvre was executed so suddenly that Monsieur -Volenville lost his balance; as he was stooping forward, he fell almost -upon his wife, and the snuff-box, which he had just opened, emptied -itself entirely into his loving better half's nose and mouth. - -This accident recalled Madame Volenville to life; she sneezed five times -in rapid succession, rubbed her eyes, opened her mouth, swallowed a -large quantity of snuff, made such horrible faces that they put to -flight her husband and all the other persons who were near her, squirmed -about and spat violently into the face of Monsieur Robineau, who at that -moment withdrew his hand from under the bench and rose, swearing like -the damned--who swear a great deal in this world, to say nothing of what -they will do when they are roasting in hell like pork pies. - -And why did Monsieur Robineau swear? Why, reader? Because, instead of -putting his hand on his wig, which, as you know, was reposing on the -boulevard, the unlucky attorney had seized the tail of a cat, which, -vexed at being pulled so violently by a sensitive part, had, in -accordance with the custom of its kind, buried its claws in the cruel -hand that had grasped it. - -"It is very unpleasant to be unlucky!" said a worthy bourgeois of the -Marais the other evening at a performance of _La Pie Voleuse_, as he -wept over the misfortunes of Palaiseau's little maid-servant. To -interpret what I presume to be that gentleman's meaning, I will say that -it is very painful to experience so many misfortunes as Monsieur -Robineau did in one evening. When one has danced against one's will and -has lost one's wig; when one has been clawed on the hands and has been -spat upon, one is quite justified in being angry. The poor attorney was -so angry that he turned yellow, red and white, almost at the same -instant; in his frenzy, he had no idea what he was doing, and, -regardless of sex, was about to assault Madame Volenville, when some of -the guests interposed between him and the person whom he justly regarded -as the cause of all his misfortunes. - -They had much difficulty in pacifying Monsieur Robineau and in making -him understand that madame had expectorated without malicious intent. -Edouard succeeded at last in calming him a little; and while he wiped -his face, the young bridegroom took from his pocket a dainty silk -handkerchief, which he offered the attorney to put over his head. -Monsieur Robineau accepted it, covered his head with the handkerchief, -and placed his round hat on top; which gave him the appearance of a -Spanish rebel, or a bandolero, or a guerilla, or battueca; or, if you -prefer, of one of those little dogs, dressed in human garb, which ride -majestically along the boulevard in baskets borne by a learned donkey. - -The attorney left the salon without paying his respects to the ladies, -and without kissing the bride; he hurried from the Cadran-Bleu, but as -he passed the waiters and scullions from the restaurant he could not -help hearing their laughter and jests. He did not take a cab, because he -lived on Rue du Perche; and when he reached home, he went to bed, -cursing waltzes and jigs, and calculating what a new wig would cost him. - -As for Madame Volenville, of whom Monsieur Tourte finally succeeded in -ridding himself, it was most essential to induce her to leave the -ball-room, for the snuff which she had swallowed produced a most -unpleasant effect on her stomach. The expectoration became more -frequent, and began to change to hiccoughs and symptoms of nausea, that -presaged an accident which one is never desirous to witness, and which, -moreover, it is prudent to avert in a room where people are dancing. - -So the poor woman was taken away, almost carried, from the scene of her -exploits. When she passed a mirror, she thought that she would die of -chagrin, or swoon again; in truth, her snuff-besmeared face, her -dishevelled hair, her disordered clothing, were well adapted to drive to -despair a woman with pretensions; and we have seen that Madame -Volenville possessed rather a large supply for her years. - -They looked for her husband, and had some difficulty in inducing him to -go to his wife, upon whom he insisted that someone had put a mask. At -last they were placed in a cab, which took them home, where, if you -please, we will leave them, to return to the newly-married pair. - -Terpsichore had banished cruel Discord, who, since the nuptials of -Peleus and Thetis, to which, foolishly enough, she was not bidden, has -adopted the habit of coming unexpectedly to sow confusion in marriage -festivities; that was the reason, I presume, that she deigned to attend -the bourgeois wedding at the Cadran-Bleu; for it is said that a couple -can never escape a visit from the ill-omened goddess; and if she does -not appear on the first day, she makes up for it during the year. - -But let us leave Terpsichore, Discord and all mythology; let us abandon -metaphors and figures of speech; let us leave to the authors of octavo -romances, flowers, cascades, the moon, the stars, and above all, those -poetical inversions of language which tell you at the end of a sentence -what the hero meant to say at the beginning; those delightful detours, -whereby a father will say: "At last toward me stepped forth my -daughter;" instead of saying simply: "My daughter stepped toward me;" -which, in my judgment, would be much more clear, but which would -resemble the ordinary way of talking in the world, in society; a vulgar -jargon, which should not be employed by persons who live in underground -dungeons without breaking their necks, or who constantly scale -perpendicular cliffs without being tired when they reach the top. - -Moreover, will our lovely women, our _petites-maitresses_ extol a novel -to the clouds, if the hero does not speak another language than that of -their husbands and lovers?--"Bah! that is a book for the servants' -hall!" they will say, as they disdainfully cast aside a novel which is -neither English, nor German, nor romantic! "It is an insufferable sort -of work! forbidden words are used in it! I find the word _cuckold_ -there! Mon Dieu! it is shocking! But our newspaper critic will belabor -that author soundly for us!" - -And in fact the critic reads the work and considers it revoltingly -immoral! The author's cynicism, his obscenity are beyond words! he uses -the word _cuckold_ when he finds it necessary! Did anyone ever hear of -such indecency?--To be sure, Moliere often used the same word, and some -others even stronger, in several of his works; but what a difference! -one must be very careful not to print in a novel what one may say on the -stage before a large audience!--Make your inversions, ye novelists; go -back to the Syntax; adopt a style _ad usum tyronum linguae Latinae_; -monopolize mythology, astronomy, mineralogy, ornithology, zoology, aye, -even conchology; mingle with it all a little ancient and sacred history, -much about dreams and ghosts, minstrels, druids, or hermits, according -to the scene of your plot; indulge in sonorous phrases, which used to be -called fustian, and you will surely have a fashionable success! Some -ladies will faint when they are reading you, others after they read you; -there will even be some who will not understand you; but you will appear -all the nobler to them! To be unintelligible is to be sublime in your -kind. Great geniuses wrap themselves in mystery.--Ask Cagliostro -rather,--he ought not to be dead, as he was a sorcerer,--or Lord Byron, -or Mademoiselle Lenormand. - -As for you, young authors, who claim to be simple and natural, who seek -to arouse laughter or interest with events which may happen any day -before our eyes, and who describe them for us in such wise as to be -readily understood, away with you to oblivion! or go to see _George -Dandin_ and _Le Malade Imaginaire_; those plays are worthy of you; but -you will never be read by our vaporish ladies, and you will not cause -the hundred mouths of Renown to sound. - -Despite all this, we have the unfortunate habit of writing as we should -speak, and we shall continue so to do; you are at liberty, reader, to -drop us here and now if our method does not suit you. - -So the dancing continued at the Cadran-Bleu; but the fete drew toward -its close, to the great satisfaction of Edouard, and doubtless of -Adeline, who blushed and smiled whenever her fond husband glanced at -her. - -At last the clock struck the hour to retire; Madame Germeuil herself -took her daughter away; they entered a carriage, drove off, and in due -time arrived at Boulevard Montmartre, where the young couple were to -live, and with them the dear mamma, who did not wish to part from her -Adeline, who, she hoped, would close her eyes. - -A dainty apartment was all arranged. Madame Germeuil embraced her -daughter lovingly, then went to her own room, not without a sigh. That -was quite natural; the rights of a mother cease when those of a husband -begin! But what do rights matter when hearts remain the same? Nature and -love easily find lodgment in a sensitive heart, and have no power over a -cold and selfish one. Men make the laws, but the feelings are not to be -commanded. - -Luckily for Edouard, the charming Adeline loved him because he pleased -her, and not simply because the Church ordered her to love him. That is -why, when she was alone with her husband, she threw herself into his -arms without a tear; that is why she did not make a great fuss about -allowing herself to be undressed, and why she was so soon in bed; and -lastly, that is why we shall say no more about it. - - - - -III - -DUFRESNE - - -While our young husband and wife abandoned themselves to the -unrestrained enjoyment of their mutual love and indulged the legitimate -passion they felt; while Adeline readily yielded to her new situation, -as young wives do, let us leave them and make the acquaintance of a -person whom we shall meet again in the course of this narrative. - -Among the crowd which had surrounded Madame Volenville and Monsieur -Robineau, and had laughed at the misfortunes of the auctioneer's wife -and the attorney, there was one man who had remained indifferent to the -pranks of the other guests and had taken no part in the jests of the -young clerk and the tricks resorted to in order to prolong the famous -quadrille. - -This man seemed to be not more than twenty-eight or thirty years old; he -was tall and well-shaped; his features were regular, and would have been -handsome if his eyes had been less shifty; but his vague glance, to -which he sought to give an expression of benevolence, inspired neither -friendship nor confidence; and the smile which sometimes played about -his lips seemed rather bitter than amiable. - -Dufresne--such was this young man's name--had been brought to Edouard -Murville's wedding by a stout lady with three daughters, who had for a -long time been in the habit of taking half a dozen young men to all the -parties which she attended with her young ladies. Madame Devaux liked to -entertain a great deal of company, especially young men; and her motive -was easily divined: when one has three daughters, and no dowry to give -them, one does not find husbands for them by keeping them always in -their room; they must be introduced into society, and must wait until -chance inspires a very sincere little passion which ends in marriage. - -Unfortunately, sincere passions are more infrequent in society than in -English novels; and often, in their search for husbands, the young -ladies meet gay deceivers instead, who are strong on the passions, but -weak in virtue! But still, something must be risked in order to catch a -husband. - -So it was that Madame Devaux had received Dufresne, who had been -introduced to her by a friend of one of her neighbors; and as he was -young and rather good-looking, she had included him in the list of the -men whom she proposed to take to Edouard's wedding, in order that her -young ladies might not lack partners. - -Dufresne knew neither the bridegroom nor his wife; but it often happens -at a large party that one does not know the host; and now that our -French receptions are adopting the style of English _routs_, and are -becoming mere mobs, no one pays any heed to his neighbor, and it not -infrequently happens that you leave those noisy functions without even -saluting the host or the hostess. - -Madame Devaux had made a mistake, however, in relying upon Dufresne to -dance with her daughters. He cared little for dancing; he made haste to -pay his debt by inviting each of the Devaux girls to dance once; but -after that, he contented himself with the role of simple spectator, -taking the precaution to go into the card room when the quadrilles were -not full. He cast his eyes over all the guests in the salons, but they -rested most frequently upon Edouard and Adeline; the sight of the -husband and wife seemed to attract all his attention; he followed their -movements; watched their slightest actions, and seemed to be trying to -read the inmost thoughts of their hearts. When Adeline smiled fondly at -her husband, Dufresne, standing a few steps away, observed that smile, -and his eyes eagerly followed its development. - -"Really, mamma," said Cleopatra, the oldest of the daughters, to Madame -Devaux, "we won't take Monsieur Dufresne to a ball again; just see how -he acts! he doesn't dance! he looks like a bear!" - -"That is true, my child! If he would only come and sit down by us and -talk and pretend to be polite!" - -"Oh, yes! why, he doesn't pay the slightest attention to us! I should -like to know what he is doing in that corner, near Madame Germeuil!" - -"He certainly is not agreeable, and I shall not take him to Monsieur -Verdure's the day after to-morrow, where there is to be music, and -perhaps a collation. I will take little Godard; he is rather stupid, but -at all events he will dance as long as anybody wants him to." - -"Yes, and he is always on hand to give us something to drink." - -"By the way, Cleopatra, who will go home with us to-night?" - -"Why, I don't know. Two of our gentlemen have gone away already; one had -a headache, and the other wanted to go to bed early because he had an -appointment for to-morrow morning. But we must have someone." - -"Never fear, I will hide Monsieur Dufresne's hat, and he won't go away -without us, I promise you; that would be too much,--to be taken to a -party by ladies, and let them go home alone!" - -"You know very well, mamma, that it wouldn't be the first time that such -a thing had happened to us." - -"Never mind, Cleopatra, it won't be so to-night, and Monsieur Dufresne -will pay for the cab." - -While the ladies were conversing, Dufresne continued his observations. -He had noticed that Madame Germeuil was on very intimate terms with a -young widow named Madame Dolban; thereafter this Madame Dolban became -the object of Dufresne's attentions, and he easily succeeded in making -her acquaintance; for the widow was not at all pretty, and the homage of -an attractive man was certain to seem all the more flattering to her -because she rarely received anything of the sort. - -When Dufresne wished to go, he fell into the trap which Madame Devaux -had set for him: he did not find his hat until the moment when the -mother and her three daughters were ready to go. It was impossible for -him to avoid the duty. Moreover, Madame Dolban had refused his escort; -but she had given him permission to call and pay her his respects, and -that was all that he wanted. So the young man performed with sufficient -good grace the service which was expected of him; he packed the Devaux -family into a cab, seated himself on the front seat between Cleopatra -and Cesarine, and they started for Rue des Martyrs. - -On the way, Dufresne was compelled to undergo a constant fire of -epigrams discharged by the three girls against men who are not -attentive, who do not do as other men do, who have wretched taste, who -speak to ugly women and neglect pretty ones; and a thousand other -sarcasms inspired by the irritation which it had caused them to see him -devote himself to Madame Dolban. - -Dufresne listened to all this very calmly, or, to speak more accurately, -I believe that he did not listen to it at all; but he cared very little -what the people thought who were chattering by his side, and his mind -was too much preoccupied to heed the prattling of the three young women. - -At last they reached the Rue des Martyrs. Dufresne left the Devaux -family at their door; he received with a bow the curtsy of the mother, -the cold salutation of Cleopatra, the curt good-evening of Cesarine and -the stifled sigh of Cornelie. - - - - -IV - -PROJECTS OF BLISS - - -Adeline woke in Edouard's arms; the young wife felt like an entirely -different person by her husband's side; one night of love is enough to -establish a pleasing confidence, a loving intimacy, and to banish that -feeling of awe, of timidity which naught but sensual enjoyment can -dispel. - -What delightful plans for the future, what a charming existence of -unbroken happiness one devises, when, in the arms of the object of one's -affection, one abandons oneself without reserve to all the illusions -which embellish the imagination of two young lovers. - -Adeline, sweet, sensitive, and loving, was certain that she would always -be happy so long as her Edouard loved her, and that her Edouard would -always love her; she had no doubt of it, nor had he. It is not when a -man has experienced for the first time all the joys of love in the arms -of his wife, that he thinks upon the possibility of changing. Then he is -sincere, he really feels all that he says, and doubtless he would keep -all his promises, if the same joys could always cause the same -pleasures. - -It seems, in those moments of expansiveness which follow the -manifestations of love, that the husband and wife were really born for -each other. They have the same tastes, the same thoughts, the same -desires; what one does, the other approves; the husband was just about -to propose what the young wife has planned, they mutually divine each -other's thoughts, and it seems to them perfectly natural that they -should have but one mind and but one will. Blessed concord! you would -bestow the most perfect happiness, if you might only last forever! - -"And so, my dear love," said Edouard, kissing his wife's pretty little -hands, "we will pass the winter in Paris, and four months of warm -weather in the country." - -"Yes, my dear, that is agreed." - -"But shall I keep my place in the department? That would prevent me from -leaving the city." - -"You must not keep it! What is the use? We have fifteen thousand francs -a year; is that not enough to be happy?" - -"Oh! it is more than we need." - -"Besides, your place would keep you away from me all day and I don't -want that!" - -"Dear Adeline, but your mother--what will she say if I give up my -place?" - -"Mamma has but one desire--to make me happy; she will approve our plans, -for she has no more ambition than we have." - -"All right, then it is decided; I send in my resignation to-morrow." - -"Yes, dear." - -"And we will buy a small country house, simple, but in good taste, where -we will live with your mother. Where shall we buy?" - -"Where you please, my dear." - -"No, it is for you to decide." - -"You know that I am always of your opinion." - -"Very well, then we will visit the suburbs, we will read the -advertisements, we will consult mamma." - -"That is right, my dear." - -"Shall we entertain much?" - -"As you please, my dear." - -"My dear love, that is for you to decide." - -"Very well! then we will receive very few people, for company would -prevent us from being together, from going to walk and to drive alone; -and I feel that that would annoy me terribly!" - -"How sweet you are!" - -"We will receive just a few friends; mamma's, for example." - -"Exactly. In the morning we will walk in the garden--for we must have a -garden, mustn't we?" - -"Oh! yes, my dear! A big garden, with lots of shade,--and thickets!" - -"Ah! you are already thinking of the thickets!" - -"Does that offend you, monsieur?" - -Edouard's only reply was to kiss his wife, press her to his heart, -receive her soft caresses, and--the conversation was interrupted for -several minutes. - -"So we will have a big garden with dense thickets," said Edouard when -they renewed the conversation. - -"Yes, my dear," replied Adeline, smiling, and lowering her eyes, still -glistening with pleasure. "In the evening, we will walk about the -neighborhood, and dance with the village people; or, if the weather is -bad, we will play cards with some of the neighbors. Do you like that -prospect?" - -"Yes, my dear love, very much." - -The doting Adeline was always of her husband's opinion; Edouard refused -to have a will of his own; and they were so in accord that they vied -with each other in seeing who should not be the master, and should not -rule the house. - -The young people had reached a very interesting article in the matter of -conjugal happiness: they were thinking of the children they would have, -of the education they would give them and of the professions which they -would advise them to embrace, when there was a gentle tap at the door of -their chamber. It was Madame Germeuil, come to embrace her daughter and -to enjoy the happiness which she read in her eyes. A pleasant sight for -a mother,--which reminded her of the same period in her own life. - -Adeline blushed as she kissed her mother; the good woman informed them -that breakfast was awaiting them, and breakfast is a very essential -affair. The bride ate little; she was too preoccupied to have any -appetite; the new ideas which thronged through her brain were enough to -banish every other thought; but it was very different with the groom--he -did not eat, he devoured! An additional proof this that men are less -affectionate than women, since the same cause does not produce the same -result. - -During breakfast, the young people spoke to Madame Germeuil of their -plans. The mother made a slight grimace when they told her that Edouard -proposed to give up his place. She attempted to make some objections; -she essayed to prove what a mistake that would be for Murville, who -hoped to be promoted and to become a chief of bureau some day. The young -man said nothing; perhaps he felt in his inmost heart that his -mother-in-law was right; but Adeline entreated her mother with such -grace, she kissed her so lovingly, and drew such a touching picture of -the happiness they would all three enjoy, if they need never part; she -praised so adroitly the pleasures of the country, their scheme of life, -and all the attractions with which they would embellish her existence, -that Madame Germeuil had not the courage to resist her daughter's -entreaties, and the plan was adopted. - -"But," said Madame Germeuil, "Edouard cannot remain idle. Idleness is a -very dangerous business, and one which often leads us to do foolish -things, which would never have occurred to us if we had been occupied." - -"Oh! never fear, mamma! Edouard will always have occupation! I myself -will undertake to provide him with it! In the first place, all the -details of our affairs;--he will have to look after the management of -our little fortune; and then the care of our little country house, the -time in my company and the walks we shall take----" - -"But, my dear love, one cannot walk all the time." - -"Of course not! but then we will rest, or work in the garden. And our -children, to whom you do not give a thought; shall we not have to bring -them up, to look after their education, to guide their first steps?" - -"Ah! you are thinking already of your children?" - -"Yes, mamma; they come into our plans." - -"What a mad creature you are, my dear Adeline!" - -"No, mamma; on the contrary, you will see that I shall be very sensible, -and my husband too." - -Madame Germeuil did not seem altogether convinced of the wisdom of her -daughter's plans; but she proposed to keep constant watch upon the -conduct of her two children, and she knew that Adeline, always given to -building castles in Spain, would be the first to abandon her errors, if -she should ever commit any. As to Edouard, he would do whatever they -wished, so that it was only a question of giving him good advice, and of -not following the example of his wife, who always agreed with him. - -After breakfast they discussed the question where they would live. They -had sent out for a copy of the _Petites-Affiches_; Adeline passed the -paper to her husband, and Madame Germeuil was trying to remember in -which direction the air was likely to be most healthy, when Murville -uttered a cry of surprise and jumped up from his chair. - -"What is it, my dear?" asked Adeline, amazed by her husband's -excitement. - -"It is the very place," said Edouard, still reading the paper; "at -Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, the house looking on the fields, two floors, a -large garden, a summer-house, a courtyard, an iron fence----" - -"Well, my dear, is that what nearly made you upset the breakfast table?" - -"Oh! my dear love! oh! my dear mamma--that house----" - -"Do you know it?" - -"Do I know it! It belonged to my father, and I passed a great part of my -youth there." - -"Is it possible?" - -"Misfortune compelled us to sell it, but I have always regretted it." - -"Why, my dear, you never mentioned it to us." - -"I didn't know that it was for sale now." - -"It is settled, my dear, let us not look any farther; we have found what -we want, the house where you passed a large part of your childhood! Dear -Edouard! Oh! how we shall enjoy living there!--You agree, mamma, do you -not?" - -"Why, my child, if the house is not too dear----" - -"Oh! it can't be too dear; it is Edouard's house; we shall be so happy -there!" - -"Villeneuve-Saint-Georges--yes, I believe that the air is very good -there!" - -"Certainly it's delicious; let us start at once, dear." - -"But it is already late, my child, for you did not get up early; and if -we should wait until to-morrow----" - -"To-morrow! and suppose the house should be sold to-day? Ah! I should -never get over it; nor Edouard either; he says nothing, but he too is -crazy to start." - -"Very well, my children, since it will give you so much pleasure; but it -is four leagues from here!" - -"We have a good country cabriolet, and the horse has been resting for a -fortnight; he will take us there very fast." - -"Where shall we dine?" - -"At Villeneuve-Saint-Georges; there are some very good restaurants -there, aren't there, my dear?" - -"Why, yes. Oh! we shall have no difficulty about getting dinner there." - -"And it will be dark when we come back.--You know, Adeline, that I don't -like to drive after dark." - -"Oh! Edouard will drive, mamma; you know what a prudent driver he is. -Besides, the road is magnificent; isn't it, my dear?" - -"Why, yes; at all events, it was ten years ago." - -"You see, mamma, that there is no danger. Oh! say that you will go!" - -"I must do whatever you want!" - -"How good you are! I will run and put on my hat." - -Adeline ran to her dressing-room, Edouard told old Raymond, their -servant, to put the horse in the cabriolet. Madame Germeuil prepared for -the drive, and Marie, the maid-servant of the new household, was grieved -to learn that they would not taste the dainty dinner which she had -prepared for the day after the wedding. - -The young wife was ready first; a woman takes little time over her -toilet when she is certain to please; doubtless that is why old -coquettes pass two hours in front of the mirror. Adeline wore a simple -muslin dress, with a belt about the shapeliest waist imaginable; a straw -hat, not overladen with feathers and flowers, and a light shawl thrown -carelessly over her shoulders; in that unpretentious costume Adeline was -charming; everything about her was attractive; every feature was -instinct with love and happiness; and pleasure makes a pretty woman even -prettier. - -Edouard gazed at his wife in rapture, and Madame Germeuil looked upon -her daughter with pride; Adeline kissed them both and took her mother's -hand to make her go downstairs at once; the young woman was eager to be -gone, and to see the country house where her Edouard was brought up. He -was no less desirous to revisit the scenes which had witnessed his -childish sports. At last the mother was seated on the back seat of the -carriage, with Adeline by her side; Edouard took the reins, and they -started for Villeneuve-Saint-Georges. - - - - -V - -THE FACE WITH MOUSTACHES - - -Edouard drove the horse at a fast pace, and they reached the village in -a short time. When they had passed through the main street, and turned -in the direction of the country, they discovered the house which they -were anxious to see; thereupon Adeline leaped for joy, and took off her -hat so that she could see better; Edouard urged the horse more eagerly, -and Madame Germeuil shrieked, saying that they would be overturned. - -At last the cabriolet stopped in front of the gate which gave admission -to the courtyard. - -"This is the place, this is the very place," said Edouard, leaping to -the ground; "oh! there is no mistake. I recognize the gate, the -courtyard, and even this bell. It's the same one that was here in my -time. And there is the sign saying that the house is for sale." - -While he was examining with emotion the outside of the house, Adeline -assisted her mother from the carriage; they fastened the horse, and then -entered the courtyard, for the gate was not locked. - -"Oh! how I shall enjoy myself here!" said Adeline, glancing about with a -satisfied expression; "isn't this house fascinating, mamma?" - -"But, one moment, my child; we have seen nothing as yet." - -A tall peasant came out of a room on the ground floor, followed by an -enormous dog. - -"What do you want?" he said, scrutinizing them surlily enough. - -"We want to see this house," Edouard replied. - -"All right," muttered the concierge between his teeth; "come with me, -and I will take you to my master." - -Edouard, with his wife and Madame Germeuil, followed their conductor, -who ascended a staircase and showed them into a dining-room on the first -floor, where he left them, to go to summon his master. - -Soon a shrill little voice arose in the room which the concierge had -entered, and our travellers heard this colloquy: - -"What do you want of me, Pierre?" - -"Some one has come to buy the house, monsieur." - -"Have you come again to disturb me to no purpose, and to bring me some -boorish fellow, as you did just now?" - -"Oh! no, monsieur! these folks look like swells!" - -"That devilish fellow put me into a terrible temper! I shall be sick, I -am sure!" - -"I tell you, monsieur, that these folks have a cabriolet." - -"Oh! that's different! I'll go and speak to them." - -Madame Germeuil and her children were wondering what they should think -of what they had heard, when the door of the adjoining room opened, and -a short, thin, yellow, wrinkled man, in dressing gown and nightcap -appeared and saluted his visitors with an air which he tried in vain to -make amiable. - -"We wish to examine this house," said Edouard; "not that I do not know -it very well; but these ladies would be very glad to see it." - -"It is very strange," said the little man, glancing at the concierge; -"everybody knows my house!--And is it your purpose to buy it?" - -"Why, to be sure, if the price suits us." - -"In that case, I will show you around myself." - -"What an original creature!" whispered Adeline to her husband; "I will -bet that it is some old money-lender, who went into retirement here, and -can't resist the desire to do business in the capital again." - -They went over the house from the ground floor to the attic; the little -man spared them nothing, and Edouard, who was very glad to see his -former home once more, listened patiently to all the details which the -old fellow gave them concerning the advantages of his abode. - -From time to time, our young man glanced at his wife and smiled. - -"Yes," he said as he entered each room, "I recognize this room, this -closet, these wardrobes." - -Thereupon the old gentleman would glance at his servant and smile in his -turn: they seemed to understand each other. - -"So you used to live here, did you, monsieur?" the master of the house -asked him. - -"Yes, monsieur, yes, I passed a large part of my youth here." - -"This is mighty queer!" muttered the concierge. - -"This is surprising!" said the little proprietor to himself. - -Madame Germeuil considered the house convenient and the air good. -Adeline was enchanted. Edouard asked permission to inspect the garden; -the little man apologized for not accompanying them, for he was tired -already; he asked them to follow the concierge, and the young people -were not at all sorry to be rid of him for a moment. - -The peasant walked ahead; Madame Germeuil followed him, and Adeline and -Edouard brought up the rear, hand in hand. Edouard called his wife's -attention to all the spots which reminded him of some period of his -life. - -"This is the place," said Edouard, "where I used to read with my father; -it was on this path that my Brother Jacques used to like to run about -and climb these fine apricot trees." - -"Poor Brother Jacques! you have never heard from him?" - -"No! Oh! he died in some foreign country! Otherwise he would have -returned, he would have tried to see our parents again." - -"That," said Madame Germeuil, "is what comes of not watching over -children! Perhaps he came to a bad end." - -Edouard made no reply; the memory of his brother always made him sad and -thoughtful; he was almost persuaded that poor Brother Jacques was no -more, and perhaps his self-esteem preferred to nourish that idea, in -order to banish those which suggested that Jacques might be wandering -about, wretched and debased. It was especially since his marriage with -Adeline that Edouard had often thought with dread of meeting his brother -amid the multitude of unfortunate wretches; he thought that that might -injure him in the estimation of Madame Germeuil; and whenever a beggar -of about his brother's age stopped in front of Edouard, he felt the -blood rise to his cheeks and he walked rapidly away, without glancing at -the poor devil who begged of him, for fear of recognizing his Brother -Jacques in him. And yet Edouard was not heartless; he would have shrunk -from turning his back upon his brother, and he dreaded to find him in a -degraded condition. That is how men are constituted; their infernal -self-esteem often stifles the most generous sentiments; a man blushes -for his brother, or his sister! Indeed, there are some who blush for -their father or mother; such people apparently think that they are not -sufficiently estimable in themselves to do without a genealogical tree. - -But let us return to our young bride and groom, who investigated every -nook and corner of the garden, and smiled and squeezed each other's -hands as they passed a dark grotto, or a dense clump of shrubbery. The -concierge stopped for a moment to buckle his dog's collar; Madame -Germeuil and her children walked on. They reached the end of the garden, -on that side which adjoined the open country and was surrounded by a -very high wall; but an opening had been made for the convenience of the -tenants, and the gate which closed that opening was covered with boards, -so that people who were passing could not look into the garden. - -But these boards were half rotten and had fallen away in places; and -when the visitors passed the gate, they saw a man's face against the -iron bars, gazing earnestly into the garden, through a place where the -boards were broken. - -Madame Germeuil could not restrain a cry of surprise; Adeline was -conscious of a secret thrill of emotion, and Edouard himself was moved -at the sight of that face which he did not expect to find there. - -The features of the man who was gazing into the garden were in fact -calculated to cause a sort of terror at a first glance; black eyes, an -olive-brown complexion, heavy moustaches, and a scar which started from -the left eyebrow and extended across the forehead, all these imparted to -the face a savage aspect which did not prepossess one in favor of the -man who bore it. - -"Ah! mon Dieu! what on earth is that?" said Madame Germeuil, suddenly -stopping. - -"Why, it is a man who is amusing himself looking through this gate," -replied Edouard, gazing at the stranger, who did not move but continued -to examine the garden. - -"I am almost afraid," said Adeline under her breath. - -"Almost, my dear child! you are very lucky! For my own part, I admit -that I do not feel comfortable yet." - -As Madame Germeuil spoke, she walked away from the gate and moved closer -to her son-in-law. - -"What children you are, mesdames! What is there surprising in the fact -that a man as he passes a garden which looks like a fine one should -amuse himself by examining it for a moment? We have done that twenty -times!" - -"Yes, no doubt. But we haven't faces with moustaches like that, well -calculated to make any one shudder! Just look! he doesn't move in the -least! He doesn't seem to pay the slightest attention to us." - -At that moment the concierge joined the party. As he approached the gate -opening into the fields, he saw the face which had frightened the -ladies. Thereupon he made a very pronounced grimace, and muttered: - -"Still here! so that infernal man won't go away, it seems!" - -The stranger looked up at the concierge, and the ladies read in the -glance that he cast at the peasant an expression of wrath and contempt. -Then, after examining for a moment the other persons in the garden, he -drew back his head from the bars and disappeared. - -"I would like right well to know who that man is," said Adeline, looking -at her husband. - -"Faith! I augur no good for him," said Madame Germeuil, who breathed -more freely since the face had withdrawn from the gate. - -"That man looked as if he had evil intentions, did he not, Edouard?" - -"Oh! my dear mamma, I don't go as far as you do! If we had seen the -whole man, perhaps his face would have seemed less strange than it did -above those old boards." - -"My husband is right, mamma; I think that the way in which we look at -things depends upon the situation in which they strike our eyes at -first. A man clothed in rags often arouses our suspicions; if he should -appear before us well-dressed, we should have no feeling of dread at his -aspect. Darkness, silence, moonlight, and the shadows thrown upon -objects, all these conditions change our way of seeing things and make -our imagination work very rapidly." - -"You may say whatever you please, my dear girl, but that face was not -the face of a man looking into a garden from mere curiosity." - -"That may be, but I should have liked to see this stranger's figure." - -"Parbleu!" said the concierge, "you wouldn't have seen anything very -fine, I assure you." - -"Do you know that man?" asked Adeline quickly. - -"I don't know him, but I have seen him once before this morning; he -looks to me like a scamp who is prowling round about the village to -commit some deviltry. But he better not come back here, or I will set my -dog on him!" - -"And you don't know what he wants in the village?" - -"Faith! I don't care. So long as he don't come to the house, that's all -I ask." - -As they were in front of the house at that moment, and as the proprietor -was waiting for them in his doorway, Adeline did not prolong her -conversation with the concierge. - -"Well! what do you think of these gardens?" the old man asked Adeline. - -"Oh! they are very pretty, monsieur; and they will suit us, will they -not, mamma?" - -"Yes, yes, perhaps they will suit us." - -Since Mamma Germeuil had seen at the end of the garden that face which -seemed to her of ill augury, she did not find so many attractions about -the house, and seemed less delighted with its situation. But as her -children were so intensely eager to purchase it, and as she realized how -childish her own repugnance was, she did not oppose the conclusion of -the bargain. - -The little man tried at first to impose upon the strangers; but when -they proposed to pay cash, he consented to take off something from the -price, and the bargain was concluded. In his delight, the proprietor -invited the ladies to come in and rest, and even went so far as to -offer them a glass of wine and water. But they had no desire to become -better acquainted with the old miser; moreover, the ladies were hungry, -and they had only time to go to the notary's office before dinner. - -The little old man did not insist upon their stopping at his house; he -took off his nightcap, sent the concierge to fetch an old, shabby, felt -hat, which he carried under his arm in order to preserve it longer; he -put on a coat once nut-colored, but of which no one could possibly -divine the color now, and did not forget the bill-headed cane, upon -which he leaned the more heavily, because he thought that by using a -support for part of his weight, he would save the soles of his shoes. - -They went to the office of the local notary; he received the details of -the bargain, and promised to have the deed ready in due form in -twenty-four hours. Edouard agreed to return to the village on the -following day with the purchase money, and Monsieur Renare,--such was -the proprietor's name,--agreed to be punctual and to turn over the keys -of the house. Everything being settled, they separated, each party well -pleased with his bargain. - - - - -VI - -A DINNER PARTY IN THE COUNTRY - - -"Now let us think about dinner," said Edouard, as he and the ladies left -the notary's, "and let us try to find the best restaurant in the place." - -"We ought to have asked Monsieur Renare that, my dear." - -"No indeed! I am sure that the old miser goes to the vilest wine-shop, -in order to dine the cheaper. But I see yonder a very good-looking -house--it is a wine-shop and restaurant,--the _Epee Couronnee_, 'wedding -and other parties.'--What do you say to that, mesdames?" - -"Very good; let us go to the Epee Couronnee." - -They entered the country restaurant; the outer walls were adorned with -hams, pies, turkeys, chickens, game, and bunches of asparagus; but as a -rule the kitchen of a village restaurant never contains more than one -fourth of what is painted on the front wall; and even so, the ovens are -often cold. - -When our Parisians entered the common room of the Epee Couronnee, the -proprietor, who was also chief cook, was occupied in shaving, his little -scullion was playing with a cup-and-ball, the mistress of the house was -knitting, and the two girls who did the heavy work were washing and -ironing. - -"The deuce!" said Edouard in an undertone, "this doesn't indicate a very -well-heated oven! However, in war we must do as soldiers do!" - -"Yes, my dear; besides, appetite is a very good cook." - -At sight of two fashionably-dressed ladies, escorted by a fine -gentleman, and of a cabriolet in front of the door, everybody in the -restaurant was up in arms. The proprietor threw razor and shaving-mug -aside; he partly wiped his face, and came forward, half shaved, to meet -the newcomers, to whom he made repeated bows. His wife hastily dropped -her knitting and rolled it up, as she made a curtsy, and placed it on a -table on which the girls were ironing; whereupon Goton, one of the -servants, who then had in her hand a very hot iron, looked up to examine -the fine ladies who were coming in, and placed the iron on her -mistress's hand, thinking that she was ironing an apron. - -Her mistress uttered a piercing cry when she felt the burn; she jumped -back and overturned the tub; the little scullion, in his fright, -concealed his cup-and-ball in a saucepan, and the ladies recoiled, in -order not to walk in soap-suds, with which the floor was flooded. - -The host confounded himself in apologies, trying at the same time to -pacify his wife. - -"A thousand pardons, mesdames and monsieur; pray walk in.--Hush, wife! -it won't amount to anything; I do much worse things to myself every -day.--We have everything that you can possibly desire, mesdames; the -kitchen is well stocked.--It was that idiot of a Goton, who never looks -to see what she is doing. Put some potato on it, wife.--But step in, -mesdames, and select a bedroom or a private dining-room, whichever you -please." - -The ladies were in no hurry to enter, because they did not want to wet -their feet. At last one of the maids brought a long board, which they -used as a bridge to pass into another room; they made the passage, -laughing heartily, and looked forward to much enjoyment at an inn where -their arrival had already caused such a sensation. - -"Well, monsieur le traiteur, what can you give us?" Murville asked the -cook, who followed them, boasting of his talent in serving a dinner -promptly. - -"Why, monsieur, I can give you a rabbit stew which will please you." - -"Parbleu! Rabbit stew is never missing in these places! But we don't -care much for it; have you any cutlets?" - -"Yes, monsieur, I can easily get some." - -"And a fowl?" - -"I have one which should be excellent." - -"Fresh eggs?" - -"Oh! as to eggs, I don't have any but fresh ones." - -"Well, that is all that we want; with lettuce and some of your best wine -we shall dine very well, shall we not, mesdames?" - -"Yes, but don't keep us waiting, for we are positively starving." - -"Never fear, mesdames, it will take but a moment." - -Master Bonneau returned to his staff. - -"Look alive," he said, tying his handkerchief around his waist, which he -only did on great occasions; "look alive, wife and girls, we have swells -to feed, and we have nothing except the regulation rabbit stew, which -unfortunately they don't want, and that infernal fowl which I roasted a -week ago for a Jew who ate nothing but fresh pork, and which I haven't -been able to do anything with since; I hope that it is going to be eaten -at last. Goton, put it on the spit again; that will be the fifth time, I -believe; but never mind, I will make a gravy with the juice of that beef -_a la mode_, and it will be delicious." - -"Mon Dieu! what a horrible burn! This is the seventh potato that I have -scraped on it." - -"Parbleu! you give me a happy idea: these grated potatoes are all -cooked, put 'em aside, wife, and I will make a souffle for our guests. -You, Fanfan, run to the butcher and get some cutlets, and you, Marianne, -go and buy some eggs, and come back and pick some lettuce. By the way, -light me a candle, as quick as possible, and give me some wax, so that I -can put seals on my bottles; that makes people think that the wine is -better." - -Everyone set about executing Master Bonneau's orders, while he lighted -his fires and turned up his sleeves with an important air, in order to -heat water for the eggs; Goton put the unlucky fowl on the spit, praying -heaven that it might be the last time; Marianne brought eggs and went -out into the garden to pluck lettuce; and Madame Bonneau grated potato -after potato, which she placed upon her burn, and then carefully -collected in a plate, as her husband had directed, because a clever cook -makes use of everything. - -But Fanfan returned from the butcher's with sad news: "there were no -cutlets, because the mayor had bought the last that morning; but if they -could wait a while, the shop-boy, who had gone to sharpen his knives, -would come back, and they would kill a sheep." - -"The devil! this is mighty unpleasant," said Master Bonneau, as he put -his eggs in the water; "well, I must go and consult with the company." - -The host entered the room where the ladies and the young man were -beginning to get impatient for their dinner, while they laughed over the -scene which their unexpected arrival had caused. - -"Well, are we going to dine?" said Edouard when he caught sight of their -host. - -"Instantly, monsieur." - -"Your instants are very long, monsieur le traiteur." - -"I came to get your opinion on the cutlets." - -"What's that?" - -"There aren't any just now at the butcher's; but the man is coming back, -and he is going to kill a sheep; so if you will take a turn in the -garden until they are cooked----" - -"Parbleu! we should have to wait a long while! A pleasant suggestion -that! We didn't come here to inspect your bed of lettuce." - -"Come, come, my dear, don't get excited," said Adeline, laughing at the -placidity of their host, and the irritation of Edouard, "we will do -without cutlets." - -"May I replace that dish with an excellent rabbit stew?" - -"Give us whatever you please, but give us something at least." - -"You shall be served instantly." - -Master Bonneau was well pleased to give them rabbit stew; it was the -dish in which he most excelled, for he had had twenty years' practice in -making good ones. He seized the saucepan containing the remnants of two -rabbits, and placed it over the fire; then after covering it, he -instructed Fanfan to watch it, and went to carry the fresh eggs to his -guests. - -"You see, mesdames, that I am prompt," he said as he gracefully placed -the eggs on the table. "By the way, I thought that a souffle of potatoes -and orange blossoms would not displease the company." - -"What, monsieur, do you make souffles at the Epee Couronnee?" - -"Yes, monsieur, and a good sort too, I flatter myself." - -"Then you are an expert?" - -"Why, monsieur, when one has learned the profession at Paris, at the -Boisseau Fleuri, one is equal to anything." - -"Oho! that makes a difference! If you are a graduate of the Boisseau -Fleuri, we are surprised at nothing, and we await your souffles with -confidence." - -Bonneau retired, all puffed up with the compliments they had paid him. -The ladies tried to crumble their bread into their eggs, but it was -impossible; they were cooked so hard that they had to make up their -minds to remove the shells and eat them from their hands. Adeline -shouted with laughter, Madame Germeuil shook her head, and Edouard -announced that to cap the climax the eggs smelled of straw. - -"This does not give me a very pleasant anticipation of the souffles," -said the mother, placing her egg on the table. - -"Well, madame, let us still hope! Great men, you know, pay no heed to -small matters, and the pupil of the Boisseau Fleuri may well not know -how to cook eggs." - -Bonneau entered the room, carrying in his two hands an enormous dish of -rabbit stew, which he placed in front of Edouard. - -"Monsieur le traiteur, for a man equal to anything, you made rather a -failure of our eggs; they are boiled hard and smell of straw." - -"As for the straw, monsieur, you must know that I don't make the eggs -myself, that depends entirely on the hens; as for the way they were -cooked, that is entirely the fault of the water; I leave the eggs in the -water five minutes; if the watch loses time while the eggs are in the -water, the best cook might be deceived." - -"True, you are right; luckily there are no eggs in a rabbit stew, and it -isn't cooked by the minute." - -"So you must tell me what you think of it; I will go now and make sure -that your fowl is cooked to a turn." - -Bonneau left the room, carrying his hard boiled eggs, which no one had -touched, and which he proceeded to cut up and place on the salad, so -that they would be paid for twice over; that was a clear gain; and in -order that there might not be any further complaint of their smelling of -the straw, the host took from his sideboard a certain oil, the taste of -which was bound to predominate. - -"Well," said Edouard, as he prepared to serve the ladies, "as we -absolutely must eat rabbit stew, let us see if this one does our host -credit. But what the deuce is there in it? It is a string. Can it be -that the pupil of the Boisseau Fleuri puts whole rabbits into his stew? -This is attached to something, and I don't see the end of it. Parbleu! -we shall get the pieces that are tied, later. But what is this I see? -Look, mesdames--is it a thigh, or a head? These rabbits are most -peculiarly constructed." - -"Oh! bless my soul!" said Adeline, examining what Edouard had on his -fork, "it's a cup-and-ball!" - -The young woman dropped her fork, laughing like mad; Edouard did the -same, and even Madame Germeuil could not keep a straight face, at sight -of the toy which her son-in-law had found in the stew. - -The reader will remember that at the time of the arrival of the -fashionable guests from Paris, everything was in confusion in the -restaurant; the scullion was playing with a cup-and-ball; when his -mistress burned herself and upset the tub of water, Fanfan was alarmed, -and fearing to be scolded by his master and mistress, had thrust his -cup-and-ball into the first saucepan that he saw. It happened to be the -one containing the rabbit stew, into which the scullion had put his toy. -When Master Bonneau took the saucepan later, he covered it without -looking in; then the little fellow had watched and stirred the stew, -without a suspicion of what was in it; he was very far from thinking -that he was cooking his own cup-and-ball. - -"Aha!" said the host, "it seems that our friends are satisfied; I was -sure that that rabbit stew would restore their good humor. So much the -better! the result will be that the fowl will pass the more readily. We -must make haste and serve it with the salad. Goton, give me the bottle -of oil. That's it. Have you put the eggs on yet? on the top of the -salad? Good! that's very good. This meal will bring us in enough to last -a week." - -Our man returned to the dining-room, where they had made up their minds -to laugh instead of dining. He placed the fowl on the table and stood -silent, with the air of a man who expects a compliment. - -"On my word, monsieur le traiteur," said Edouard, trying to keep a sober -face, "you treat us very strangely! What kind of a thing is a fricassee -of cup-and-ball?" - -"What do you mean, monsieur?" - -"That we never had such a thing before, Monsieur Bonneau, and that we -don't like it." - -"But what does it mean?" - -"Look, monsieur, is this rabbit?" - -Master Bonneau was thunderstruck when he saw the cup-and-ball covered -with gravy. - -"Here," said Adeline, "take away your rabbit stew; what we found in it -has taken away all desire to taste it." - -"Madame, I am really distressed at what I see! But you must realize that -it is not my fault. If rabbits eat cups-and-balls----" - -"Ah! this is too much; and if your fowl is no better than the rest, we -shall have to go elsewhere to dine." - -The host left the room, without waiting to hear any more; he rushed back -to the kitchen, crimson with rage, and began to pull Fanfan's ears, to -teach him to put cups-and-balls in his stews. - -"What on earth is the matter, my dear?" Madame Bonneau asked her -husband, as she brought him the plate containing the remedy for burns. - -"What's the matter? What's the matter? This little scamp is forever -doing foolish things! He stuffs all sorts of trash into my stews; the -other day I found two corks in a chowder; luckily it was for drunkards -who took them for mushrooms; but to-day we have some people who are very -particular, and he is responsible for their not tasting my rabbit stew; -and that too, just at the moment when I carried them that unlucky fowl! -The little scamp is as dirty as if he were employed in some low -cook-shop! Wife, scrape your burn carefully, you still have some potato -on it. Well! I must repair my reputation with the souffle." - -While Bonneau labored over the souffle, Edouard was trying to carve the -fowl, and Madame Germeuil seasoned the salad. But in vain did the young -man turn and return the old turkey; it was all dried up, because it had -been on the fire so much, and the knife was powerless to pierce it. - -"I must give it up," said Edouard, pushing the dish away. - -"It is impossible to eat this oil," said Madame Germeuil, who had just -tasted the salad. - -"Evidently we shan't dine to-day," said Adeline. - -"Faith, mesdames," said Edouard, rising from the table, "I don't think -it worth while to wait for the potato souffle, in which we should -undoubtedly find pieces of fish. Put on your shawls and bonnets while I -go and say a word to the restaurant keeper, who really seems to have -intended to make sport of us." - -"But pray don't lose your temper, my dear! Remember that the wisest way -is to laugh at everything that has happened; is it not, mamma?" - -"Yes, my daughter; but still we ought not to pay for such a dinner as -this." - -Edouard left the room and went toward the kitchen. As he was about to -enter the common room, the voice of one of the servants reached his ear; -he heard the word souffle, and stopped by the glass door, curious to -learn the subject of their discussion; there he overheard the following -conversation: - -"I tell you, Marianne, I wouldn't eat that stuff that our master's -making now, not even if he would pay me for doing it." - -"Then you're very hard to suit! That's a delicacy that he's making." - -"A pretty kind of delicacy! and it will taste nice!" - -"Oh! you mustn't be so particular as that! If you should see the bread -now, why that's different! They often have the dough in other places -than in their hands! But it cooks all the same! And the wine! Bless my -soul! An uncle of mine is a wine dresser, and he has boils on his rump, -but that don't prevent him from getting into the vats as naked as God -made him, and his wine is good, too." - -"You can say whatever you please, Goton, I don't see wine made nor bread -either; but I did see the potatoes grated on the mistress's hands, and -she don't wash them every day; and I say that a cake made with them -wouldn't take my fancy at all." - -Edouard knew enough; he entered the room abruptly; the two servants were -struck dumb, and allowed him to go on to the kitchen, where he found -Master Bonneau thickening his souffle with molasses. - -Our young man gave the portable oven a kick and sent the entremets into -the garden for the pigeons to eat. The proprietor stared at him with an -air of dismay. - -"What is the matter with monsieur? Why is he so angry?" - -"Ah! you miserable pothouse keeper! You make souffle of potatoes that -have been put on your wife's burned hands!" - -"What do you mean, monsieur?" - -"You understand me perfectly; you deserve to have me give you a -thrashing." - -"Monsieur, I haven't an idea----" - -"We are going now, but I shall return to this neighborhood; and I shall -remember Master Bonneau, pupil of the Boisseau Fleuri, who supplies -wedding and other parties at the Epee Couronnee." - -With that, Edouard left his host and rejoined the ladies, who were -prepared to leave the dining-room. - -"Let us go, mesdames," said Edouard, "let us leave this house at once! -and consider yourselves fortunate that you did not eat the souffle." - -"Why, what was the matter with it?" - -"I will tell you about it later; the most important thing now is to -leave the house of this infernal poisoner." - -Edouard took Adeline's hand, Madame Germeuil followed them, and they -were about to leave the inn, when the proprietor ran after them and -stopped them. - -"One moment, mesdames and monsieur," said Master Bonneau, pushing his -cotton cap to the back of his head, "one moment, if you please; it seems -to me that before leaving a restaurant you ought to pay for your -dinner." - -"Our dinner! Parbleu! monsieur le traiteur, you will be decidedly clever -if you prove to us that we have dined!" - -"I served all that you ordered, monsieur; if you didn't eat it, that's -none of my business!" - -"You are laughing at us, Monsieur Bonneau, when you say that you served -all that we ordered; we ordered soft boiled eggs, you gave them to us -hard; we ordered cutlets, you served us a rabbit stew with a -cup-and-ball in it; for wine you gave us vinegar, lamp oil to dress the -salad, a fowl which I would defy an Englishman to carve, and a souffle -made of--Ah! take my advice, monsieur le traiteur, and don't be ugly, or -I will have you punished for a dangerous man, and have your restaurant -closed." - -"My restaurant!" said Bonneau, bursting with rage; "indeed! we will see -about that! Pay me at once the amount of this bill, forty francs and -fifteen centimes, or I will take you before the mayor." - -Edouard's only reply was to take the bill and throw it into the -wine-dealer's face. Thereupon he made a terrible uproar and the whole -village flocked to the spot. - -"These folks from Paris refuse to pay for their dinner," said the -rabble, always ready to take sides against people from the city; "they -come in a cabriolet, and they haven't got a sou in their pockets!" - -Our young bride and groom laughed at what they heard and made ready to -go before the mayor. Mamma Germeuil followed them into the cabriolet; -all the peasants surrounded Master Bonneau, who marched at their head, -with Fanfan beside him, carrying the famous fowl on a platter, because -Edouard had insisted that it should be submitted to the examination of -experts. The procession passed through the village thus, and on its way -to the mayor's office, was momentarily increased by the curious folk of -the village, to whom that event was a piece of good fortune. - -At last they reached the mayor's house and requested to speak with him. - -"He hasn't time to listen to you now," said the servant; "he is just -going to sit down to dinner." - -"But he must judge our dispute," said Bonneau. - -"And he must judge this fowl," said Edouard with a laugh. - -"Oho! there's a fowl in it, is there?" said the servant; "oh, well! that -makes a difference; I will go and tell monsieur that it is about a fowl, -and that he must attend to it." - -The servant went to her master, and explained the matter so fully that -the mayor, understanding nothing about it, decided at last to leave his -guests for a moment, and to go to his audience room. - -In those days, the mayor of the village was not a genius; he had just -had a summer-house built at the foot of his garden; and as he was -delighted with that little building, the idea of which he himself had -conceived, and which he seemed to fear that people would think that he -had seen somewhere else, he had caused to be written over the door: -"This Summer-House was Built Here." - -Profound silence reigned in the assemblage when the mayor appeared. - -"Where is the fowl which is the subject of dispute?" he asked gravely. - -"Monsieur le maire, it isn't a fowl simply, it is a dinner that they -refuse to pay me for," said Master Bonneau, stepping forward. - -"A dinner! That's a matter of some consequence! Did they eat it?" - -"No, monsieur," said Edouard, "and you see in this fowl a specimen of -it." - -"Examine the bill, monsieur le maire, and you will see that it is -perfectly fair." - -"Let us see the bill--fresh eggs----" - -"They were hard." - -"Never mind, he who breaks the glasses pays for them; consequently he -who breaks the eggs ought to pay for them." - -"Rabbit stew----" - -"We found a cup-and-ball in it." - -"That doesn't concern the rabbits. Besides, cup-and-ball isn't capable -of turning the sauce sour.--Let us go on: a capon----" - -"Here it is, monsieur le maire; just feel it and smell it." - -The mayor motioned to Fanfan to approach; but the little scullion, -abashed at the sight of so many people, held the plate forward with a -trembling hand, and the fowl rolled on the floor. - -The so-called capon made a sound like that of a child's drum when it -falls to the ground. - -"Oho! it seems a little dry," said the mayor, examining it. - -"That's because it was brought here in the sun," said Bonneau; "that -burned it just a bit." - -"Pardieu! I have my friend the notary here, who is a connoisseur in -capons, so his wife tells me. I will get him to give me his opinion." - -The mayor opened the door, and called the notary, who was dining with -him, to come and pass judgment on the capon. Edouard and his wife were -beginning to lose patience; they divined from what the judge had already -said to them that they would have to pay the rascally inn-keeper; and -that worthy also anticipated a victory; he stared at them insolently, -then turned with a smile toward the peasants, who were eagerly awaiting -the moment when they could make sport of the fine gentleman and fine -ladies from Paris, which is a great source of enjoyment to peasants. - -But the notary appeared; he looked at Edouard and his wife, and -recognized them as the purchasers of Monsieur Renare's house; and -instead of looking at the fowl which Bonneau thrust under his nose, he -saluted Murville and his companion most humbly. - -"What! do you know monsieur and madame?" asked the mayor in amazement. - -"I have that honor; monsieur has bought my neighbor Renare's estate, and -pays cash for it. The deeds are being made in my office." - -The notary's words changed the whole aspect of the affair. The mayor -became extremely polite to Edouard and his wife; he begged them to come -into his salon a moment and rest; and then, turning with a stern -expression toward Master Bonneau, who did not know which way to turn, he -cried angrily: - -"You are a scoundrel! You are a knave! You dare to demand payment for a -dinner which was not eaten! You serve dried-up fowls, rotten eggs, and -ask forty francs for them." - -"But, monsieur le maire----" - -"Hold your tongue, or I will make you pay a fine; I know that you mix -drugs with your wine, and that you steal all the cats to make rabbit -stew; but take care, Master Bonneau,--you will be held responsible for -the first plump cat that disappears." - -The inn-keeper retired, covered with confusion, and storming under his -breath at the arrival of the notary, who had made the mayor turn about -like a weathercock. He drove Fanfan before him, returned to the inn -with the wretched fowl in his hand, and in order that everyone might -share his ill-humor, he announced that they would have the capon for -supper. - -The mayor, learning that Edouard and his wife had not dined, absolutely -insisted that they should dine with him; he, himself, offered to fetch -Madame Germeuil, who had remained in the cabriolet; but the young people -declined, declaring that they were expected in Paris early and that they -could not delay their departure any longer. - -So they separated, the mayor protesting that he should have great -pleasure in becoming better acquainted with his constituents, and our -young people thanking him for the zeal he had shown in their behalf -after the notary's arrival. - -The peasants were still in front of the mayor's house when Edouard and -Adeline came out; they stood aside to let them pass; some even ran to -the carriage to tell Madame Germeuil; and one and all bowed most humbly -when they drove away. And yet they were the very same persons upon whom -the clowns had heaped insolent epithets, and at whom they had been -poking fun a moment before; but they did not know then that the mayor -would treat them courteously. Men are the same everywhere. - - - - -VII - -IN WHICH WE SEE THE MAN WITH MOUSTACHES ONCE MORE - - -They reached Paris famished, as you may imagine. They ordered dinner at -once. The servants made all possible haste, jostled one another in order -to move faster, and by jostling and colliding with one another, took one -thing instead of something else, overturned the sauces, let one dish -burn, and served another cold; in a word, they did everything wrong, -which often happens when people try to make too much haste. - -The servants had ceased to expect their masters to dinner; old Raymond -could not understand why they returned hungry; it gave him a very bad -impression of the place where they had been, and the cook was very sorry -that she had not divined their condition. But our travellers found -everything delicious; Master Bonneau's cooking was still foremost in -their thoughts. - -On the day following this memorable excursion, Adeline was too tired to -accompany Edouard to Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, and as they had given -their word to Monsieur Renare, the young wife was obliged to consent to -let her husband go alone. - -Murville promised to be absent only a short time; he intended to return -to dinner. - -"Take care," said Madame Germeuil, "and don't have any unpleasant -experiences." - -"I will wager, mamma, that you are still thinking of that face with the -moustaches that we saw at the end of the garden." - -"Yes, I don't deny it; indeed I will confess, my children, that I -dreamed of it all night." - -"That is not surprising; when something has excited us intensely during -the day, our imagination sees the same thing in a dream. But that does -not mean that we should conceive dismal presentiments from the fact." - -"Really, mamma, you will make me unhappy," said Adeline; "I begin to -wish already that Edouard were home again." - -"And yet one must be very childish to be afraid without any reason! -Come, off with you, my dear, and return quickly; above all things, do -not dine at the Epee Couronnee!" - -Edouard kissed Madame Germeuil's hand; he embraced his wife, as people -embrace on the day after their wedding, when they have found the first -night all that they hoped, or when they think that they have found it -so, which is the same thing, and which happens to many people who know -nothing about it, and who consider themselves very shrewd. - -He arrived in Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, and alighted from the carriage -in front of the house which was soon to belong to him. - -"Is Monsieur Renare in?" he asked the concierge. - -"He is already at the notary's, monsieur." - -"The deuce! what promptitude! I must not keep him waiting." - -Murville left the cabriolet in the courtyard, and walked to the -notary's. The deeds were ready, and Monsieur Renare was impatiently -awaiting the arrival of the purchaser; for, having learned the night -before of the episode at the Epee Couronnee, he had begun to feel some -anxiety concerning the bargain; but Edouard's presence, and especially -the sight of a wallet stuffed with good bank notes, restored all his -tranquillity. - -The deeds were signed, the price paid, and Monsieur Renare smilingly -presented the keys of the house to Edouard. - -"You are the owner now, monsieur; from this moment you can do as you -please with your house and everything that it contains, as I have sold -it to you furnished." - -"I thank you, monsieur, but you may take all the time that you please to -make your preparations for departure. I do not wish to embarrass you in -any way." - -"Oh! my preparations will very soon be made, monsieur. I simply have a -little bundle to pack, and I can carry it under my arm." - -"Then you already have another house in view?" - -"Why," said the notary, "Monsieur Renare has six houses in Paris, and -three more in the suburbs; so he is not likely to be at a loss." - -"Six houses in Paris," thought Edouard, "and he wears a patched coat and -a broken hat! And he is a bachelor, too! and he has no heirs! Does the -man think that he is never going to die?" - -Our young man bowed to the old miser and left the notary's office. He -returned to his newly-acquired property. The concierge was waiting in -the courtyard, and seemed to have some question to ask him. Edouard -guessed the cause of his embarrassment. - -"This house is now mine," he said to the peasant; "here is the deed -stating that I am the owner of it. However, Monsieur Renare will soon -inform you of it himself." - -"Oh, I don't doubt it, monsieur." - -"Are you attached to Monsieur Renare?" - -"No, monsieur, I ain't attached to anything but the house, and if -monsieur doesn't keep me, I shall be out of work." - -"Very well, I will keep you! I do not mean to discharge anybody; from -this moment you are in my employ." - -"Very good, monsieur, I will try to satisfy you." - -Edouard was not greatly pleased with the peasant. He seemed brusque and -rough, and had lived so long with Renare that he had acquired an air of -distrust, that made itself manifest in all his acts. But Edouard did not -desire, on returning to occupy the home of his parents, to create a bad -impression on the people in the village. - -As it was still early, and Edouard had finished his business at the -notary's sooner than he expected, he could not resist the temptation to -inspect his property; he ordered the concierge to give him the key of -the gate at the end of the garden, and left him beside his cabriolet. - -When we know that an estate belongs to us, we are likely to scrutinize -every part of it closely. Edouard noticed that Monsieur Renare had -planted cabbages and lettuces in all the beds intended for flowers; he -had cut down the beautiful acacias, which, to be sure, produced nothing -but shade, and had replaced them by fruit trees. Instead of box as a -border for the paths, he had planted parsley and nasturtiums; and as he -entered a clump of shrubbery, which formerly was bright with lilacs and -roses, Edouard smelled nothing but the odor of chevril and onion. - -"We shall have to make many changes," said Edouard to himself, laughing -at the former owner's parsimony; "but in a week everything will be as it -was, with the exception of the acacias, on which I used to have a -swing; but I have passed the age when I could enjoy it so much." - -He was then at the end of the garden; he approached the gate, saying to -himself: - -"It seems that that appalling face which frightened the ladies so does -not show itself every day;" and he was on the point of putting the key -into the lock, when the face with moustaches appeared above the broken -plank, exactly on a level with the eyes. - -Edouard stopped; he felt that his heart was beating violently; but he -soon recovered himself. - -"What do you want?" he asked the stranger; "and why are you continually -behind this gate, with your eyes fixed upon the garden?" - -"I want nothing," the stranger replied, in a loud voice and with an -abrupt manner. "I am looking at this garden because I choose to, and I -look at it through this gate, because they would not permit me to walk -about inside." - -"If that is what you wish, you may gratify yourself now. Come in, -monsieur; there is nothing now to prevent you." - -As he spoke, Edouard, who was curious to see the whole of the stranger's -face, opened the gate leading into the fields. - -The stranger seemed surprised at Edouard's invitation; however, as soon -as the gate was opened, he did not wait to be asked a second time, but -entered the garden. Murville was then able to contemplate him at his -ease. He saw a man of tall stature, dressed in an old blue frock-coat, -buttoned to the chin, who wore black gaiters and a dilapidated -three-cornered hat, which he carried in his hand. - -As he examined this singular individual, whose pale face, long beard and -neglected dress seemed to indicate misfortune and want, Edouard -remembered his mother-in-law's suspicions, and a feeling of distrust -entered his mind. - -The stranger walked about the garden, pausing from time to time in front -of a clump of shrubs or an old tree, and apparently forgetting that -there was some one with him. - -"Parbleu!" said Edouard to himself, "I propose to have something to show -for my good-nature; I must find out who this man is, and why he planted -himself behind the little gate. I must take the first step, and as he -says nothing, I must begin the conversation; he will have to answer me." - -The stranger had seated himself upon a mound of turf, from which the -front of the house could be seen. Edouard approached and sat down beside -him. - -"Oh! I beg your pardon, monsieur," said the stranger, as if suddenly -arousing himself from his abstraction, "I have not thought yet to thank -you for your kindness. But I was in such a hurry to see this place -again!" - -"Oh! there is no harm done." - -"Are you the son of the owner of this house?" - -"No." - -"So much the better for you." - -"Why so?" - -"Because he is an old money-lender, an impertinent fellow; and so is his -concierge, to whom I was strongly tempted to administer a thrashing, in -order to teach him how to behave!" - -"What have they done to you?" - -"I came to this village for the express purpose of seeing this house. I -arrived here yesterday, utterly tired out; I entered the courtyard, and -sat down on a stone bench to rest. The concierge came to me, and asked -me what I was there for. I told him that I wanted to see the garden. He -asked me if I intended to buy the house. That question was an -impertinence in itself, for I don't look like a person with money to -invest." - -"That is true," thought Edouard. - -"When he learned that I had come here for another reason, he ordered me -to leave; I asked him again to let me walk about this garden for a -moment; he called his master; an old Jew appeared, and the two together -tried to turn me out! Ten thousand thunders! Turn me out! me--a--But, -no! I forgot that I am one no longer! All the same, if it hadn't been -that my memories restrained me, I would have thrashed master and -servant. I didn't do it, however, and as I was able only to look at the -place from a distance, I took my stand behind that gate where you saw me -yesterday." - -"I am very glad that I have been able to atone for the discourtesy of -the concierge, and that I found you again to-day at the same place." - -"Faith! it's a mere chance! If I were not waiting for a comrade, whom I -agreed to meet in this village, I certainly should not have stayed -here." - -"Ah! you are waiting for a comrade?" - -"Yes, monsieur." - -Edouard was silent for a moment; he seemed to be reflecting upon what -the stranger had said; the latter resumed the conversation. - -"Excuse me, monsieur, if I question you in my turn; but how does it -happen that the old villain of a proprietor has intrusted the keys of -his garden to you?" - -"This house no longer belongs to Monsieur Renare; he has sold it to me -this very day." - -"Sold it! Pardieu! I am delighted to hear that. I was distressed to see -this house in the clutches of that Arab!" - -"You seem to be very fond of this house?" - -"I well may be, as I passed a large part of my youth here." - -"You?" - -"I." - -Edouard looked more closely at the stranger; vague suspicions, a secret -presentiment made his heart leap. He observed that the stranger was -young and that it seemed to be fatigue simply that had wasted his -sun-burned features; he desired, yet dreaded to learn more. - -"Yes, monsieur," continued the stranger after a moment's silence, "I -have lived in this house. Indeed I was partly brought up here. At that -time I was with my parents, and the future looked very bright to me. I -had a kind father, I had a brother! I left them all! And I well deserve -what is happening to me now!" - -"Are your parents dead?" asked Edouard in a broken voice, gazing at the -man whom he already feared that he recognized. - -"Yes, monsieur, they are dead,--perhaps of the sorrow that I caused -them! My mother did not love me very much; but my father was devoted to -me! And I shall never see him again! Oh! this accursed temper of mine, -that has made me do so many foolish things!" - -"And your brother?" - -"My brother is still alive, so I learned at Paris; he has just married, -I was told. The person who told me was not then able to give me his -address, but is to give it to me to-morrow; then I shall go to see him. -Poor Edouard, he will be greatly surprised to see me! I will bet that he -thinks that I am dead!" - -Edouard did not reply; he lowered his eyes, uncertain as to what course -he ought to adopt, and not daring to admit to himself that it was his -brother whom he had found. - -Jacques,--for it was he in very truth,--Jacques had relapsed into -meditation; with one hand he fondled his long moustaches, and with the -other rubbed his forehead as if he wished to clear up his ideas. Edouard -stood motionless and silent; his eyes turned sometimes upon the friend -of his childhood, but the shabby coat, the old gaiters, and above all, -the long beard, checked the impulse of his heart which bade him throw -himself into his brother's arms without stopping to consider his dress, -or without wondering what his position might be. - -Suddenly an idea seemed to strike Jacques's mind, and he turned to -Edouard, and said abruptly: - -"It isn't impossible that you may know my brother; you seem to belong to -fashionable society, and you usually live in Paris, do you not?" - -"I do." - -"Perhaps you may have heard of Edouard Murville?" - -"Yes--I--I know him." - -"You know my brother?" - -"I am Edouard Murville." - -Edouard said these words in such a low tone that no one but Jacques -could have heard them; but he was listening closely, and before his -brother had finished his sentence, he had thrown himself on his neck, -and pressed him in his arms. - -Edouard submitted to the embrace with very good grace; but the infernal -moustaches still disturbed him; he did not feel at his ease, and he did -not know whether he ought to rejoice or to be sorry that he had found -his brother. - -"I say, why didn't you tell me your name sooner?" said Jacques, after -embracing Edouard again; "didn't you guess who I was?" - -"Yes, but I wanted to be certain." - -"And you--you seem to be rich and happy?" - -"I--yes." - -"You are married; and where is your wife? I shall be delighted to know -her." - -"My wife----" - -Edouard paused; the thought of Adeline, of Madame Germeuil, the -suspicions which the latter had conceived the night before, when she saw -the face with moustaches; the brusque manners, and the more than -careless garb of Jacques, which was in such striking contrast to his -own, all this tormented the spirit of the young bridegroom, who, at the -best weak and irresolute, tried in vain to harmonize his self-esteem and -the sentiments which the sight of his brother awoke in him. - -"What the devil are you thinking about?" asked Jacques, taking Edouard's -arm. - -"Oh! I was reflecting; it is late, and I must go back to Paris. -Important business demands my presence there." - -Jacques made no reply, but his brow darkened, and he walked a few steps -away from his brother. - -"What are you doing now, Jacques?" - -"Nothing," said Jacques, as he scrutinized Edouard with more attention. - -"Nothing? Then what are your means of existence?" - -"Up to this time I have never asked anyone for anything." - -"However, you do not seem to be very well off." - -"I am not, that is a fact!" - -"What an idea, to wear such moustaches! You don't expect to see my wife, -with those on your face, I fancy?" - -"My moustaches will stay where they are; if your wife is a prude and the -sight of me frightens her, never fear! she won't see me very often!" - -"You misunderstand me, that isn't what I meant. But I must leave you; I -am expected in Paris; I do not ask you to come with me now--indeed you -are expecting to meet someone in this village, I believe." - -"Yes, I am expecting a comrade, a _friend_." - -Jacques emphasized the last word and cast a meaning glance at his -brother. - -"Well, I must leave you," said Edouard, after a moment's hesitation; "we -shall meet again soon, I hope. Meanwhile, here, take this." - -As he spoke, Edouard drew from his pocket his purse, which contained -about ten louis, and offered it with a trembling hand to his brother; -but Jacques proudly pushed Edouard's hand away, pulled his hat over his -eyes, put his hand quickly to the collar of his coat, and seemed to -contemplate baring his breast; but he checked himself and said to -Edouard in a cold tone: - -"Keep your money; I didn't come here to ask alms of you, and I do not -propose to become an object of your compassion; I thought that I had -found a brother, but I made a mistake. I do not seem to you worthy to be -received into your house; my dress and my face frighten you; that is -enough; adieu, you will see me no more." - -Jacques cast an angry glance at his brother, and strode from the garden -through the little barred gate, that had remained open. - -Edouard, like all irresolute people, stood for a moment without moving, -with his eyes fixed upon the gate through which his brother had left the -garden. At last his natural feelings carried the day, he ran to the -gate, went into the fields, and shouted at the top of his voice: - -"Jacques, Brother Jacques!" - -But it was too late; Jacques had disappeared, he was already far away, -and his brother's shouts did not reach his ears. - -Edouard returned sadly to the garden; he paused in the gateway, and -looked out into the fields once more, and as he could see no one, -decided at last to close the gate. - -"Oh! he will come again," he said to himself; "he is a hot-headed -fellow, who loses his temper in an instant. However, I didn't mean to -insult him; I offered him money, because he seemed in great need of it, -and I don't see why he took offence at that. I gave him to understand -that his dress, his aspect, would be out of place in a salon. Was I so -very wrong? Can I conscientiously present to my wife and my -mother-in-law a man who looks like an escaped convict, at the best? It -would be enough to make a man die of shame--and that too on the very -morrow of my marriage! With the money I offered him he might have -dressed decently; but no! he will not shave his moustaches! Faith, he -may do as he pleases; I did what it was my duty to do." - -Edouard strove to convince himself that he had not done wrong; he did -not admit that his cold and constrained manner might well have -humiliated his brother; but a secret voice arose in the depths of his -heart and reproached him for his unkindness. Dissatisfied with himself -and disturbed concerning the outcome of that adventure, Edouard returned -to his cabriolet and drove away from the village, without giving the -concierge any orders. - -When he entered Paris, he was still uncertain as to what he should do. -At last he decided not to mention the encounter to his wife and his -mother-in-law, thinking that it would be time enough to introduce them -to his brother when he should call. When he arrived, his Adeline ran to -meet him, scolded him fondly because he had been away so long, and asked -him about his journey. - -"It is all finished," said Edouard; "the deeds are passed and the pretty -house is ours now." - -"And you had no unpleasant meetings?" asked Adeline with a smile. - -"I--no--as you see." - -"And you did not see that terrible face with the moustaches again?" -asked Madame Germeuil. - -"No, I did not see him again." - -"I am glad of it, for that man really looked like the leader of a band -of robbers, and for my part I have no sort of desire to see him again, I -assure you." - -Edouard blushed; his brother had the appearance of a highwayman! That -thought troubled him; he believed that they would guess his secret, and -he dared not raise his eyes. But his wife's caresses dispelled his -disquietude to some extent. - -"What on earth is the matter, my dear?" asked Adeline; "you seem very -pensive and preoccupied to-night." - -"Nothing is the matter, my dear love; the bore of being away from you so -long has been my only unhappiness." - -"Dear Edouard! May you always think the same, for then you will never -leave me.--By the way, when do we start for our country house?" - -"Oh! in a week." - -"A week! That is a very long while!" - -"We must give the former owner time to pack up." - -"Ah, yes! that is true, my dear." - -Edouard did not tell the truth; another reason caused him to delay his -return to Villeneuve-Saint-Georges. That reason he dared not -communicate to Adeline; and after forty-eight hours of married life, -after their mutual promises of absolute and reciprocal confidence, -behold he already had a secret from his wife! - - - - -VIII - -WE MUST NOT JUDGE BY APPEARANCES - - -Let us leave Edouard and his wife for awhile, and return to Brother -Jacques, with whom we must become better acquainted. - -After his abrupt departure from the garden, Jacques had struck across -the fields, and had walked for a long while without paying any heed to -the road he was following; his only object was to get away from his -brother, whose manners and language had wounded him to the heart. From -time to time Jacques muttered a few words; he raised his eyes, stamped -violently on the ground and seemed intensely excited. Having arrived in -a lovely valley, shaded by ancient walnut trees, Jacques felt the need -of rest; he looked about him as if to make sure that no one was -following him; everything was calm and peaceful. The peasants working in -the fields were the only living things that enlivened the landscape. -Jacques lay down at the foot of a tree, and reviewed in his memory the -conversation which he had just had with Edouard. - -"Because I look as if I were unfortunate, he treats me with contempt! -Because I wear moustaches, he dares not introduce me to his wife! He -offers me money, and does not ask me to live with him! Is that the way a -man should treat his brother? Why that contemptuous air? Have I -dishonored my father's name? If my manners are rough, my speech is frank -and my conscience clear. I may be poor and unfortunate, but never, no, -never, will I commit an action for which I would need to blush. I have -done foolish things,--youthful escapades, it is true; but I have no -shameful offences to reproach myself with, and this that I have here, on -my breast, should guarantee me against all reproach, by commanding me -never to deserve it." - -Thereupon Jacques opened his coat and gazed proudly at the cross of the -Legion of Honor, pinned to an old military jacket which he wore -underneath. That reward of his valor was his sole consolation; and yet -Jacques had concealed the decoration, because he had been for several -days past forced to seek hospitality from peasants, who were not always -hospitable, and Jacques did not wish to show his cross at the risk of -humiliation. He was right; a man who wears a symbol of merit should not -be an object of compassion to other people. - -Jacques had his eyes fixed upon his decoration; he was thinking of the -day when his colonel had pinned it on his breast; he remembered the -battles in which he had taken part, his mind returned to the -battlefield, and he saw himself surrounded by his comrades, and marching -eagerly against the enemy; the memory of those glorious days revived his -depressed spirit, and he forgot his sorrows and his brother's coldness. - -At that moment, a young man, dressed very much like Jacques, but whose -bright and animated face denoted neither depression nor poverty, came -down a hill leading into the valley, whistling a military march, and -marking time with a switch on the gooseberry bushes and lilacs which -lined the road. - -On arriving in the valley, the traveller stopped and looked about in all -directions. - -"What the deuce! not an inn! not a poor little wine-shop even! I wonder -if I have gone astray? I don't see any sign of a village, and I'm as -thirsty as one possessed. But no matter! Forward!" - -And he began to sing: - - "I saw Jeanneton - And her pretty little foot - I even saw her----" - -"Ah! there's someone at last. I say, my friend!" - -The traveller's words were addressed to Jacques, who raised his eyes and -recognized his faithful comrade; he ran toward him, exclaiming: - -"Ah! it is you, is it, my dear Sans-Souci?" - -"Why, it's comrade Jacques! Pardieu! I couldn't have better luck; wait -till I lie down beside you in the shade of your walnut; I would rather -be in the shade of a cask of burgundy; but however, one must accommodate -oneself to everything." - -"Still the same, Sans-Souci! still cheerful, and fond of good living!" - -"Oh! as for that, I shan't change; cheerfulness is the wealth of poor -devils like us. You know that I used to sing when we were going into -battle! They--let me see--what do they call that?" - -"Disbanded." - -"Yes, that's it,--they disbanded us; and instead of being soldiers, here -we are civilians again! Well, we must make the best of it; besides, we -have always behaved well, and if there is any need to defend the country -again some day, why then, forward march!" - -"Yes, but how are we to live meanwhile?" - -"Like other people, by working." - -"My poor Sans-Souci! there are some people that live on the fat of the -land without ever turning their hand; and others, with the best will in -the world to work, can't find any way to earn their living." - -"Bah! you always look at the dark side. Didn't your journey turn out -well? You came into this region for some purpose." - -"Oh! I found more than I expected." - -"And you are not satisfied?" - -"I have no reason to be. I just saw my brother, and he received me like -a beggar." - -"Your brother is a wild Indian, whom I would beat with the flat of my -sword if I still had one." - -"My dress, my face, and my long moustaches--he didn't like any of them." - -"That's a great pity! Didn't he see that token of your valor?" - -"No, it was out of sight, and I am very glad of it; my brother isn't -capable of appreciating what I have here, and I propose to make him -blush for his treatment of me some day." - -"So your brother is a rich man?" - -"Yes, yes." - -"A swell?" - -"Yes." - -"So you have a family, have you?" - -"To be sure." - -"Ah! that's something I haven't got. I never knew father or mother. I am -a natural child; and it doesn't prevent me from going my way with my -head up, because my ancestors' brats don't look at me; and besides that, -in the days of our first parents, there wasn't any notaries, and that -doesn't prevent the descendants of Cain from being very well thought of -in the world. In fact our sergeant, who could talk very well when he -wasn't tight, told me that love children made their way better than -other children; and on that subject quoted a long list of names that I -won't undertake to repeat, because I've forgotten them.--But let's -return to your business. You never mentioned your family or your -adventures to me; we knew each other in the regiment, and we made -several campaigns together; we both had the jaundice in Spain, and -frozen feet in Russia; and I say that such things are very good at -cementing friendship; you won the cross and I didn't--that's the only -difference between us; but you well earned it; you saved the colonel's -life. But, the excellent man! that didn't prevent his being killed the -next day; it was unlucky that you couldn't always be on hand.--Well, -after a great many things had happened, they disbanded us! That's a -pity, for perhaps we might have become marshals of France. In order to -comfort each other, we stayed together, except that you came alone to -this village, while I went to a place nearby to look after a little -brunette, whom I courted long ago and who swore a bullet-proof fidelity -to me!" - -"Well, did you find your brunette?" - -"Pardieu, yes! Oh! I tell you that there's some analogy between our -destinies: while your brother was receiving you so cordially, my -sweetheart came to me with three children she had had during my absence, -and another half way along. You can imagine that there was nothing to -say to that. My first impulse was to give her a good thrashing, but I -reflected that the poor child might well have thought me dead and that -calmed me down. I kissed my faithless one, and while her children were -splashing in the mud with the ducks, and her husband cutting wood, we -made peace; in fact, we did better than that, for I mean to have -something to do with the fourth, which she began while waiting for me; -so we parted good friends and I came off!" - -"Poor Sans-Souci! Women are no better than men, but men are simply less -skilful at concealing their falseness! I have learned to know the world, -I tell you, and I ought to have guessed what sort of welcome my brother -would have given me. But one always hopes, and that is where one makes a -mistake." - -"Come, tell me your adventures; we are in the open air, no one can hear -us, and no one will disturb us; and while I listen to you, I will rest -and smoke a cigar." - -"Well! all right; I will tell you what has happened to me since I was -fifteen years old, for that was the time that I began my cruising." - -Jacques unbuttoned his coat, leaned back against the tree and made ready -to relate his adventures to his comrade; while he, having taken a flint -and steel from his pocket and lighted a cigar, gravely placed it in his -mouth, in order to listen to his companion's narrative with twofold -enjoyment. - - - - -IX - -BROTHER JACQUES'S ADVENTURES - - -I left my father's house at fifteen. My mother did not seem to care much -for me, and she never mentioned my name except with repugnance. But I -remember a stout old fellow with a pleasant face, who used to come to -our house sometimes and who always called me Jacques with all the -strength of his lungs. I believe indeed, that that old fellow was my -godfather and that his name too was Jacques. This much is certain, that -he seemed to be very fond of me and that whenever he came to see me he -gave me toys or bonbons. But in spite of my godfather's kindness, my -father's caresses and my love for my brother, I was horribly bored at -home. I could not keep still a minute. I had no taste for study, and as -I thought of nothing but travelling round the world and fighting, I did -not see the necessity of learning Latin and mathematics. Ah! my dear -Sans-Souci, I have paid already for those errors of my youth, and I have -learned at my own expense that education is always of great service, no -matter in what situation we may find ourselves. If I had had some -education I should not have remained a simple private; and even if my -good conduct had raised me to the rank of captain, it is always -disagreeable when one goes into the society of one's superiors never to -be able to open one's mouth without the fear of making some horrible -slip, and of setting other people laughing at you. But let us return to -our subject: I started off one fine morning without trumpet or drum, or -without thinking in which direction I should go. I had one louis in my -pocket, which I had received a few days before from my godfather, and I -imagined that such a sum would never be exhausted. - -After walking for a very long time, I stopped in a village in front of a -wine shop. I went in and ordered dinner, with the assurance of a -government messenger. I was well treated; I had an open, honest face, -and I jingled my money as I hopped about the kitchen and uncovered all -the dishes in order to select what I wanted. The host watched me -laughingly and let me do as I chose. He served a good dinner and gave me -white wine and red wine. A little hunchback, who was dining at a table -near me, examined me closely. He tried to enter into conversation with -me and find out where I came from and where I was going; but as I have -never liked inquisitive people and as the little hunchback's remarks -displeased me, I looked at him without answering, or whistled and sang -while he was talking. - -When I was well filled, I asked the host how much he wanted; the rascal -asked me fifteen francs for my dinner. I made a wry face; but I paid the -bill and left the inn, reflecting that my louis, which was to last -forever, would not suffice to pay for a second meal, if I chose to -continue to play the nobleman. - -The place where I had dined and which I had taken for a village was -Saint-Germain; I asked the way to the forest and resumed my journey, -stopping only to jump ditches, and to belabor donkeys that I happened to -pass. - -As I was entering Poissy, I heard a horse trotting behind me; I stopped -and recognized my hunchback, who was riding a raw-boned little horse, -which he was obliged to strike constantly with the spur and the whip; -else the animal would have stopped every few steps. He ceased to crack -his whip when he was beside me, and contented himself with a walk, in -order to remain at my side. He tried to enter into conversation, and as -I was beginning to be tired then, and the croup of a horse, however thin -the beast might be, seemed to me a very agreeable seat, I displayed less -pride, and talked with the hunchback. - -"Where are you going at this rate, my dear boy?" he asked me. - -"Why, I don't exactly know. I mean to travel, to see the country and -enjoy myself." - -"Have you no parents?" - -"Oh, yes! But they are in Paris and want me to pass my time in reading -and writing; I got tired of that and I came away." - -"I understand; a piece of folly! a youthful escapade! Oh! I know what it -is. That's about all one sees now.--But have you much money for your -travels?" - -"I have nine francs." - -"Nine francs! Hum! you'll have to eat wild cow."[A] - -[A] _Manger de la vache enragee: i.e._, to endure hunger and privation. - -"What do you mean with your cow? I ate chicken and eels and pigeons and -ducks." - -"Yes, but you spent fifteen francs, and with the nine you've left, you -can't eat three more meals like that." - -I made no reply, but I realized that the hunchback was right; and yet, -as I had a will of my own, and as I was accustomed to make up my mind -quickly, I looked at the little man with a decided air, and said to him -after a moment: - -"All right! I will eat cow." - -"I see that you have pluck," he said; "but still, when a man can find a -chance to live well while travelling, it isn't to be despised; and I -can supply you with the means." - -"You can?" - -"Yes, myself." - -"How so?" - -"I will tell you. But so that you can listen to me at your ease and not -get more tired, wouldn't you like to get up here behind me?" - -"Oh! I ask nothing better." - -Delighted by my new travelling companion's proposition, I jumped -recklessly on the poor horse's back; I slipped, grasped the little man's -hump, fell, and dragged him with me, and we both rolled in the road; but -luckily his placid steed did not stir. - -My new acquaintance rose good-humoredly enough, and simply advised me to -be less eager in the future, because we might not always fall so softly. -I promised. My hunchback put his foot in the stirrup. I too mounted, but -with more precaution; and when we were firmly seated on our saddle and -he had, by dint of blows, induced his nag to walk on, he resumed his -discourse, which I had interrupted so abruptly. - -"My dear boy, everyone in this world tries to make money and earn a -fortune, that is, unless he is born rich; and still, we see millionaires -thinking of nothing but speculation, capitalists engaged in large -undertakings in order to double their wealth; and nobles seeking -alliances which may add to the splendor of their family. I, who am -neither a noble nor a capitalist nor even a merchant, and have no hope -of becoming any one of them, I tried for a long time to think of some -means by which I could, if not make a fortune, at least live at my ease. -I soon found that means. With intelligence one soon learns to know men. -I travelled; I studied men's tastes and characters. I saw that, with a -little address, poor mortals are easily deceived; all that is necessary -is to take them on their weak side, which one can easily divine when one -has tact and penetration, as I have." - -"Ah! so you have tact and penetration?" I said to my companion, as I -buried in the flanks of our steed some pins which I had discovered on -the portmanteau that was between us. - -"Yes, my dear boy, I flatter myself that I have." - -"Then, why is your horse going so fast now?" - -"Because I keep my whip snapping, and he knows that he is soon going to -have his supper." - -"That is true; I see that you have tact.--Well, go on, I am listening." - -"So then, it was by flattering men's passions that I found a way to live -at my ease; moreover, I instructed myself in botany, medicine, -chemistry, and even in anatomy too; and with my knowledge I have not -only composed remedies for all diseases but also philters to arouse -love, hatred, jealousy, and to make well people sick; it is in this last -art that I am particularly proficient." - -"Ah! I understand now. No doubt you sell vulneraries too, like that -tall, red man that I used to see in Paris on the squares and -street-corners. People called him a charlatan, I believe." - -At the name charlatan, my companion leaped in the saddle in such a way -that he nearly threw us both off; luckily I clung firmly to him, and we -got off with merely a fright. - -"My dear boy," he said when he had become a little calmer, "I forgive -you the name of charlatan. You don't know me yet; indeed I admit that -there is a little charlatanism in my business, and that three-quarters -of my remedies and my philters do not produce the effect that is -expected of them; but we make mistakes in medicine as we do in -everything else. We take cathartics and make ourselves sick; we have a -toothache, and we take an elixir which spoils all our teeth; we try to -obtain a position which we are not able to fill; we go into maritime -speculations which a sudden storm destroys; we think that we have -intelligence when we have not the intelligence to succeed, which is the -most important of all; we determine to be prudent and we make fools of -ourselves; we desire happiness, and we marry and have a wife and -children who often cause us untold anxiety!--In short, my little man, -people have made mistakes in all lines, and it is great luck when things -turn out as we had anticipated, or hoped." - -"Look here, monsieur," I said to my little hunchback, whose chatter was -beginning to weary me, "what do you expect to do with me, after all is -said and done?" - -"This: when I stop in a village or small town, I cannot make myself -sufficiently well known alone; I need an assistant, to go about the town -to deliver prospectuses, and to answer for me when I am busy, and make a -memorandum of the questions that people want to ask me." - -"But I don't choose to be your assistant, as I don't want to learn -anything." - -"I understand that very well, my friend. Oh! I don't propose to drive -you crazy with fatiguing work. I will have you make pills, that's all." - -"Pills?" - -"Yes, pills of all sizes and of all colors. Never fear, it won't be -hard; but that isn't all." - -"What else shall I do?" - -"You must be able to sleep when you choose, and to play the sleep-walker -when you please." - -"Oh! as to sleeping, I can do that all right!" - -"When you are asleep, you must answer the questions that are asked you." - -"How do you expect me to answer questions when I am asleep?" - -"Why, you will pretend to be asleep, my boy; I will explain all that to -you. Oh! that is one of the principal branches of my business." - -"When you put people to sleep?" - -"No, but when I make sleep-walkers talk, and when I make them give -remedies to sick people." - -"One moment; I am willing to sleep, but I am not willing to give -remedies or take them.--Indeed, I have been whipped at home for -refusing." - -"Oh! you don't understand; when I say remedies, I mean medicines to -take----" - -"Yes, with a syringe; I know all about that!" - -"I tell you that you don't know what I am talking about. You will talk -while pretending to be asleep; I will teach you your lesson beforehand, -and you will answer the questions asked by invalids or curiosity -seekers." - -"Well, I don't understand at all." - -"Pardieu! I can believe that; nor do those people who question the -somnambulists; and that is just wherein the charm of it lies; if they -knew what to think about it, it would no longer be possible to earn -one's living with magnetism and somnambulism. But will you be my -assistant and help me with my business, or not? I will feed you well, I -will dress you suitably, and you will see the country, for I never stay -long in the same place." - -"And all I shall have to do for that is to make pills and sleep?" - -"Not another thing!" - -"Then, it's agreed, I will go with you." - -So I became the little hunchback's assistant. We reached a village that -night. My patron went to the best inn, and ordered a very good supper. -It seemed to me very pleasant to travel on horseback, without having to -worry about my meals. Moreover, I was always at liberty to leave my -companion when I chose, and that reason was enough to make me enjoy -myself with him; the certainty of being free gives a charm to existence -and makes the most trivial incidents enjoyable; bondage, on the -contrary, throws a tinge of gloom over all our actions; it causes us to -shun pleasure; it takes away all the joy of love, it deprives the heart -of all its strength and the imagination of all its vivacity. - -This that I am saying, Sans-Souci, is not my own; it is a sentence which -my godfather repeated to me often, and which I remembered easily because -it harmonized with my taste. - -When I awoke the next morning, my hunchback, whose name was -Graograicus--a name which he had probably manufactured for himself, and -which no one could pronounce without making a wry face, which made it -altogether impressive--my little hunchback, as I said, suggested giving -me a lesson in somnambulism, which we were to practise in the first -place of any importance in which we might stop. I accepted his -proposition. He made me sit down, told me to stare at vacancy as if I -were looking at nothing, and taught me to sleep with my eyes open; but, -as that tired my eyes, he allowed me to close them when we only had -peasants or poor devils to cure. - -Then came the matter of philters; my companion was out of them, and it -was necessary to prepare more. While I was cleaning a dozen or more -four-ounce phials, which were to contain the charms, Master Graograicus -went out to purchase plants, roots, and such other ingredients as he -needed in the manufacture of the philters. He lighted a fire, and -borrowed from our host all the bowls that he had; and our bedroom, where -everything was turned topsy-turvy, began, in my companion's language, to -be a workshop of chemistry and magic. - -"Look here," I said to my hunchback, while he was pulverizing burdock, -and I was rolling cinnamon, "what are you going to use these things for -that you are making? I am willing to be your assistant, but only on -condition that you teach me your mysteries." - -"You shall know, my boy; we must not have any secrets from each other. I -am now making a philter to arouse love; it is not very difficult to -make, for all I need is tonics, alcohol and stimulants. I boil cinnamon, -cloves, vanilla, pepper, sugar and brandy together. When a person has -swallowed that mixture, that person becomes very amorous; and as soon as -he or she who has administered my philter is with the object of his or -her love, he finds that the charm operates and has no doubt that I am a -magician. Furthermore, this little drug has the property of ruining the -teeth; teeth are not ruined without pain, and as the toothache is -commonly called love-sickness, as soon as it is known that the person -who takes the philter has pains in his teeth, it is presumed that he has -fallen in love. I sell a great deal of this philter, especially to -ladies; we will lay in a good stock of it. - -"Let us go on to the next one, which arouses jealousy. Ah! I confess -that it cost me long study and profound reflection, but I believe that I -have solved the problem successfully. In the first place, what gives -rise to jealousy? The suspicions which one conceives concerning the -fidelity of the object of one's love. Now, these suspicions have a -cause, for there is no effect without a cause; to be sure, a person is -sometimes jealous without cause, but much more frequently with a cause; -so I said to myself: - -"'By making one lover unfaithful, I shall necessarily make the other one -jealous; but how am I to make unfaithful the one who does not take my -drugs?'--Ah! that, my little man, was where a stroke of genius was -required. That is something a fool would never have discovered, and -which I did discover, without the help of any treatises upon medicine. I -compounded this philter of corrosive sublimate and herbs that have an -effect upon the skin. This compound has the property of making the eyes -dull, the complexion leaden and the nose drawn; it brings out a humor, -and the skin is covered with pimples and pustules of all sizes,--while -it makes the breath fit to kill flies at ten yards. So you see that the -man or woman who frequents the person who has taken my philter readily -becomes unfaithful, while the one who has taken it becomes as jealous as -a demon; and the effect lasts through life; for, let him do what he -pleases, he can never again succeed in making himself attractive and in -inspiring love.--Well! what do you say to that? What deep thought, what -a thorough acquaintance with the passions and their effects! But see -what the world is: I sell much less of this philter than of the others; -indeed it rarely happens that the same person takes it twice. - -"As for this last, for which I am pulverizing this burdock, it serves to -arouse anger, hatred, ill-humor, and it never fails to produce its -effect; it is a compound of manna, rhubarb, vinegar, turpentine, and -cacao, to which I add this burdock to form a syrup. This little charm, -at once emollient and astringent, produces the colic and sick headache; -now, when one has a pain in the head and the stomach at the same time, -he is certain not to be in a good humor; he easily loses his temper, -and feels a grudge against the whole world, especially when the pains -are constantly on the increase. It seems to me that that is rather -prettily reasoned out, and that nothing less than my tact and my -penetration would have sufficed to find the means of arousing so many -different passions." - -I listened to my companion with attention, and when he had finished, I -asked him if he expected to try his philters upon me; he said that he -had no such purpose, and that assurance restored my good humor, for I -would not have consented at any price to taste Master Graograicus's -charms. - -"It only remains for me now," he said, "to teach you to make pills; that -is very easy; I make them with the soft part of bread, and roll them in -different powders to give them different colors." - -"And what are they used for?" - -"To cure all diseases." - -"What! you cure diseases with bread?" - -"I sometimes cure them, for many diseases exist in the imagination only, -and when the patient believes that he is taking an infallible remedy, he -is easily persuaded that it is doing him good, and it is that persuasion -that cures him, and not my pills. But at all events they can't do any -harm and that is always something. I sell large quantities of them to -nurses and old women." - - - - -X - -A LESSON IN MAGNETISM - - -Thus I was made acquainted with all my companion's secrets; he required -me to promise not to betray him, and I solemnly swore. But I did not -swear that I would not amuse myself at the expense of the idiots who -might consult him; and that was what I secretly determined to do; for, -although I was only fifteen years old, I was resolute, courageous, -stubborn and reasonably mischievous. - -The village in which we passed the night seemed unlikely to afford my -hunchback an opportunity to put forth his talents and sell his drugs, so -we prepared to leave it. But my crafty companion succeeded none the less -in inducing our host's wife to purchase secretly a box of pills to -prevent her hair from turning white and her teeth from turning black. - -We set out on our travels once more, carrying our fortune tied to our -saddle. The weather was not propitious. We encountered a furious storm -and when we reached the small town which was destined to ring with the -fame of our talents, we were in such a pitiable condition that we were -more likely to be taken for wretched mountebanks than for learned -doctors. - -However, we betook ourselves to the best inn in the place. At first the -inn-keeper paid no attention to us, and did not put himself out to -receive us; but when my companion ordered one of the finest suites and a -splendid repast, he scrutinized us with a hesitating expression which -was eloquent of his doubts concerning the state of our finances. My -crafty hunchback tossed a number of crowns on the table, and requested -the host to take out a week's rent of the apartment in advance. - -This method of beginning operations completely changed the ideas of the -inn-keeper, who concluded that he had to deal with noblemen travelling -incognito. We were given rooms on the first floor and served on the -minute. - -"Monsieur l'aubergiste," said my companion to our host, as we took our -seats at the table, "you don't know who I am; I am going to make myself -known to you for the good of this town. Be good enough to inform the -inhabitants that they have the privilege of entertaining within their -walls, but for only a week, the celebrated Graograicus, -physician-in-chief to the Emperor of China, magnetizer to the favorite -sultana of the Sultan of Damascus, physician by letters patent to the -court of the King of Morocco, chemist to the Grand Vizier of -Constantinople, and astrologer to the Hetman of the Cossacks. Tell them -also that I have with me temporarily the little somnambulist, the most -famous, the most extraordinary that has ever appeared on the face of the -globe. He is a young man of thirty years, who looks less than fifteen, -because he has passed half of his life asleep. This strange young man, -born on the banks of the Indus, knows all languages--not to speak them, -it is true, but he understands them better than you and I do. In his -sleep he discovers your disease, its cause, its effects, the pains that -you feel, the periods of recurrence, and points out the remedies you -should take, even for future sicknesses. He has had the honor of putting -himself to sleep before counts, marquises, dukes, and even royal -highnesses. He has effected, sleeping all the while, cures that would -have passed for miracles under the reign of the great Solomon, and even -under that of King Dagobert. He has cured an Englishman of the spleen, a -German baroness of a cutaneous disease, and her husband of the gout; a -young dancer of hatred for men, and an old woman of her love for her -dog; a courtier of the habit of bending his back, and a courtesan of a -peculiar habit of wriggling; an annuitant of a weakness of the stomach, -and a Prussian of indigestion; an author of a buzzing in his ears, and a -musician of a weakness in his legs; a bailiff of rheumatism in the loins -and an attorney of itching fingers; a lawyer of a defect in his speech, -and a singer of defective respiration; a coquette of her vapors, and an -old libertine of his asthma; a pacha with three tails, of his inability -to secure offspring, and a muleteer of his too bountiful gifts in this -direction; a dissolute husband of the habit of sowing good grain on -stony ground, and an Italian of the habit of whipping small boys; and -many other people, whom I will not name, because it would take too long, -and also because we are not mere charlatans, who simply try to throw -dust in people's eyes.--This little prospectus, which I will beg you to -distribute, will suffice to give the inhabitants of this town an idea of -our learning. Here, monsieur l'aubergiste, take these, and believe." - -The host listened with wide-open eyes to this harangue of the little -hunchback, delivered with extraordinary emphasis and assurance; he took -the prospectuses with a respectful bow, assured us of his devotion, -tried to pronounce my companion's name, failed, made a grimace, took off -his cap, and backed out of our room. - -When he had gone, I asked my companion if I was the somnambulist, thirty -years old, who had cured so many people. - -"Yes, my dear boy," he replied; "don't be surprised at anything; I will -answer for everything. You told me to call you Jacques, but that name is -too far within the reach of everybody; when we have visitors, I shall -call you nothing but Tatouos--don't forget.--I am going to take a walk -about the town and make a few memoranda; while I am gone, amuse yourself -arranging my philters in this cupboard, and making a few boxes of pills; -I will return very soon." - -I was left alone, but, instead of making pills, I amused myself eating -the cacao, cinnamon and other ingredients used in compounding the -so-called charms. I also inspected the valise, which my companion had -left open; I found a long, black gown, a false nose, a scratch wig and a -flaxen beard. I was busily engaged in the examination of these different -objects, when someone tapped softly at our door. - -"Come in," I said, without moving. The door opened very gently and a -young brunette of some twenty years entered our apartment. She was one -of the servants of the inn, and, like most of her class, she was very -inquisitive and passably wanton. She had heard her master exclaim on -leaving our room that he had as guests in his inn the two most -extraordinary men in the universe: a scholar, who treated Frenchmen like -the Chinese, and a somnambulist thirty years old, who looked like a -child of twelve, and who could put the widest awake people to sleep. -When she heard that, Clairette had resolved to be the first one to be -put to sleep, to see what effect it would produce on her; and, presuming -that when we became well known, it would be more difficult to obtain an -audience, she had made haste to come up to our room, on the pretext of -asking whether we wanted anything. - -The girl came forward on tiptoe, like a person moved by fear and -curiosity at the same time. She stopped within two steps of me and -looked at me with close attention. I looked at her in my turn, and found -her most attractive. I had never yet thought about women; indeed, I had -never before been alone with a young girl. The presence of that one, her -close scrutiny of me, and the pleasant expression of her face,--all -those things excited me greatly, and I was conscious of a feeling which -I had never known before. - -We were both silent for some time; Clairette broke the silence: - -"What, monsieur!" she said, staring with all her eyes, "what! are you -thirty years old?" - -"Yes, mademoiselle," I replied at once, recalling what my companion had -told me, and thinking that that falsehood might lead to some amusing -adventures. Moreover, as you must know, a young man of fifteen is always -well pleased to appear older and more mature than he is; whereas at -thirty, he regrets that he is not fifteen still. - -"Bless my soul! why, I can't get over it! Thirty years old! You don't -look half of it!" - -And Clairette examined me more closely; I made no objection and tried to -play the exquisite. - -"You must have some secret, monsieur, to keep you from growing old?" - -"Yes, mademoiselle; and I have many others too." - -"Oh! if you could only tell me that one, monsieur! I'd be so pleased, so -happy--to look young forever! Ah! how delightful that would be! I -promise you that I won't tell your secret. You see, I wouldn't want the -other girls in town to stay young too! 'twould take away all the -pleasure.--Monsieur, will you be kind enough to--I say--if you will, you -can ask me for all you choose!" - -The young servant seemed, in very truth, predisposed in my favor; I -already felt innumerable desires surging in my heart; but I dared not -make them known as yet; I was very green, but I felt a longing to cease -to be, and I wished to receive my first instructions from Clairette. - -However, when you pretend to be thirty years old, you don't want to -appear to be an ignoramus; and, in order to avoid talking and acting -awkwardly, I held my peace and did nothing but look at Clairette. - -The girl, amazed by my silence, was afraid that she had said too much; -however, the desire to remain young tormented her so that she soon -renewed her questions. - -"They say you're a somnambulist, monsieur?" - -"Yes, I am." - -"And that you put everybody to sleep?" - -"I put those people to sleep who believe in my skill." - -"Oh! I believe in it absolutely, monsieur! and if you would put me to -sleep--Perhaps that is what gives the young look?" - -"Why, yes, that's the beginning of it." - -"Oh! begin me, monsieur, please! it will be so much done! Please, while -we're alone and you've got time----" - -"What do you want?" - -"To be put to sleep, monsieur. See, I'm all ready." - -I was terribly embarrassed; I didn't know how to go to work to play the -sorcerer, and I bitterly regretted that I had not asked my little -hunchback for fuller details as to that matter. However, as I did not -desire to be cruel any longer to young Clairette, who appeared to me in -such charming fashion, I said to myself: "Parbleu! I'm not any more -stupid than my hunchback; he hasn't taught me his way of putting people -to sleep, so I'll invent a way of my own, and perhaps mine will be just -as good as his." - -"All right, I consent," I said to Clairette, "I'll give you a lesson; -but it will only be just to give you a little bit of an idea; we'll do -more another time." - -"Oh! just as you say, monsieur." - -The young woman was so pleased with what I had agreed to do for her, -that she jumped about the room like a mad girl. - -"First of all, sit down," I said, trying to assume a very serious -expression. - -"Where shall I sit, monsieur?" - -"Why, here--on a chair by my side." - -"Here I am, monsieur." - -"Give me your hand." - -"Oh! both of 'em, if you want." - -I took both her hands and squeezed them hard; I felt a pleasant warmth -run through my whole being; I was so happy that I dared not stir for -fear of breaking the charm that intoxicated my senses; my eyes were -fixed on Clairette's, and their tender languor aroused my first love. -Instead of giving the girl a lesson, I felt that she could teach me a -thousand things. I trembled, I blushed and turned pale in quick -succession; never was a sorcerer so timid; but I had forgotten my role, -and Clairette had unconsciously assumed it. - -"It's mighty funny," said the girl when I had been squeezing her hand -for five minutes, "it don't make me a bit sleepy." - -"Wait, wait. It doesn't work at once. Now you must shut your eyes." - -"Bless me! shut 'em tight?" - -"Yes, that is absolutely necessary." - -"All right--now I can't see a thing." - -As Clairette was no longer looking at me, I became less timid, and after -contemplating at leisure a lovely bosom, from which I had put the -neckerchief partly aside, I ventured to steal a kiss from the lips of my -pretty pupil. Instantly an unknown flame set my heart on fire, I found -in those kisses an unfamiliar sensation of bliss, I could not take -enough of them, and Clairette made no objection, but murmured brokenly: - -"Ah! why--this is funny--it don't make me sleepy--a single bit." - -I don't know how that first lesson would have ended, had not my -companion suddenly entered the room, just as I embraced Clairette. His -presence confused me so that I reached the other end of the room in one -bound. Clairette seemed less embarrassed than I was; she remained in her -chair, glancing from me to the little hunchback, like a person awaiting -the result of an experiment. - -"What are you doing, my dear Tatouos?" said the crafty hunchback with a -smile, for he easily guessed the cause of my confusion. - -"Why, I--I was trying to put this girl to sleep." - -"Ah! you were going on to that, were you?--But, as you know, there are -some indispensable preliminaries, and besides this is not a propitious -hour. Take my advice, and postpone your lesson in magnetism until -another time." - -As he said this, my companion made signs to me which I understood -perfectly; then he went to Clairette, who was still sitting quietly in -her chair. - -"My dear child, I am glad to see that you desire to obtain instruction, -and that you have faith in our skill. Never fear, we will teach you much -more than you imagine--especially Signor Tatouos, who is extremely well -versed in his art, and whose one aim is to make proselytes. But the -moment has not arrived. Your master wants you in the kitchen; your -fricassees may burn; our supper would be the worse for it, and I should -be very sorry; for I have a good appetite, and I don't like curdled -sauces and overdone meat. Go, my dear girl,--to-morrow we shall begin -our grand experiments! And if you are the sort of person that I hope you -shall be initiated into our mysteries! In a word, to-morrow you shall -sleep and you shall see the light." - -I am not sure that Clairette fully understood my companion's meaning, -but she made a profound reverence and left the room. As she passed me, -she shot a glance at me that completely turned my head. Unable longer to -resist my feeling for her, and heedless of what my companion might say, -I followed her into the corridor. - -"If you want me to teach you all I know," I said to her in an undertone, -"tell me where your room is; I will come to see you to-night." - -"Oh! I don't ask anything better. Look--you go up these stairs, and up -at the very top, the small door to the right; anyway, I'll leave it open -a little." - -"Good!" - -"But you will show me how to keep young?" - -"Never fear." - -Clairette left me and I returned to my companion. As you see, love had -already made me inventive; I was determined to leave no stone unturned -to possess Clairette, and yet I was only fifteen and a few months; but a -resolute will, an ardent temperament and robust health impelled me to -embark upon an adventurous career before the usual age. - - - - -XI - -JACQUES PUTS CLAIRETTE TO SLEEP AND ACCOMPLISHES MARVELS - - -When I returned to my travelling companion, I expected a severe -reprimand for my inconsiderate conduct with the young maid-servant, and -I had determined to reply that I would remain with him only on condition -of doing as I chose; but I was agreeably surprised to see him laugh and -come forward gayly to meet me. - -"It seems to me, my young friend," he said slyly, "that you are already -disposed to work on your own account. Peste! you are beginning rather -young! However, I do not propose to interfere with you in anything; -indeed, I am neither your father nor your guardian, and you wouldn't -listen to me if I should preach virtue to you. Allow me simply to give -you some advice dictated by prudence and by our mutual interest." - -"I am listening." - -"I am a man of great tact; and I believe that you are in love with the -girl who was here just now." - -"Indeed? you didn't need any great tact to discover that." - -"But it's essential to find out whether she likes you." - -"Why shouldn't she?" - -"You are so young!" - -"She thinks I am thirty." - -"True! I had forgotten that. Then you must try to enlist her in our -interest; you understand, my dear Jacques, that to have a great success -in a town, I must make, or find, accomplices." - -"What! can't you do without them? You are not very clever, so far as I -can see." - -"My little Jacques, you are just beginning your pranks and your travels; -you don't know the world as yet; if you had studied it as I have, you -would know that even the most cunning people often require the help of -others to succeed; and that is what I call complicity. The tradesmen -enter into agreements with one another, in order to get better prices -for their wares; the steward makes a bargain with the tradesmen about -paying their bills; the courtiers put their heads together to flatter -the prince and conceal the truth from him; the young dandy plots with a -dancer at the Opera to ruin a farmer-general; the doctor has an -understanding with the druggist, the tailor with the dealer in cloth, -the dressmaker with the lady's maid, the author with the _claqueurs_, -who also have an understanding with one another about selling the -tickets they receive for applauding; stockbrokers make agreements to -raise and lower quotations, cabals to ruin the sale of a work by a man -who is not of their coteries, musicians to play badly the music of a -confrere, actors to prevent the production of a play in which they do -not act; and wives have a most excellent understanding with their -husbands' friends. All this, my dear boy, is complicity. Need you be -surprised then, that a sleight-of-hand man, a manipulator of goblets, -requires accomplices?--So much the worse for the idiots who allow -themselves to be tricked! or rather, so much the better; for if there -were no illusion, there would be very little enjoyment.--As for myself, -I require to know beforehand who the people are who come to consult me; -for you understand that I am no more of a sorcerer than other men. In -order that you, while playing the somnambulist, may divine the pains -that people are feeling, as well as those that they have felt, I must -teach you your lesson in advance. That won't prevent our making cures, -please God! but we must impose on the multitude; and men are so -constituted that the marvelous delights and always will delight them. -Now then, this little servant seems to me very sly and very wide awake, -and we must make her our accomplice; you will give her love, and I -money. With the two, we shall be very unlucky or very bungling if we do -not enlist her in our cause." - -I was overjoyed by my companion's proposition; to give love to Clairette -was my only thought, my only desire! But, as the little hunchback -constantly enjoined prudence upon me, and requested me to do nothing -without consulting him, I did not mention my appointment with the young -servant; he might have considered it too abrupt, too sudden, and not for -anything in the world would I have missed my first rendezvous. - -Master Graograicus proceeded to tell me the result of his walk about the -town; he was already familiar with the gossip, the intrigues, recent -events, the appointments about to be made, the diseases most in vogue, -the persons to be treated with consideration, the marriages soon to take -place and those which were broken off,--in a word, everything of present -interest to the bigwigs of the place. Give me a small town for a place -to learn all the news in a short time! to be informed, all one needs to -do is to stop a moment at the baker's, the hair-dresser's and the -fruit-woman's. - -My companion had a great knack at remembering everything that could -possibly be useful to him; his memory was almost always accurate; it -supplied the place of learning, as in many people it supplies the place -of wit. - -Our supper was served. The host came first himself, to lay the cloth and -take our orders. Clairette appeared finally; she seemed less confident -than on the occasion of her first visit; she kept her eyes on the floor, -and paid no heed to my meaning glances and the little hunchback's sly -smile. I was on pins and needles; I was afraid that she had changed her -mind and her determination. I was a novice in amorous intrigue, and I -did not know that a woman never conceals her wishes so effectively as at -the moment that they are about to be fulfilled. - -She left the room, and I did what I could to hasten the supper; but my -companion, who was not in love, abandoned himself with keen delight to -the pleasures of the table. I had no choice but to watch him linger over -each dish, and to listen to his jests concerning my lack of appetite. He -was very far, however, from suspecting the real cause of my -preoccupation. - -The supper came to an end at last, and we went into our bedroom, where -there were two beds side by side. I made haste to jump into mine, -placing my trousers at my feet, that I might find them more readily. -After making the tour of the room a dozen times, and arranging his -philters and pill boxes, until my nerves fairly tingled with impatience, -my companion finally decided to go to bed. I awaited that moment as the -signal for my happiness, for I knew that he would be sound asleep as -soon as he was in bed. - -At last that instant so ardently desired arrived. My comrade was in bed; -I made certain that he was snoring. I rose, slipped into my trousers, -and, not taking the time to put on my shoes, I hurried to the door, -opened it very softly, and stood on the landing. - -I felt my way upstairs, making no noise, in my bare feet, and holding my -breath, I was so afraid of giving the alarm to the people in the house, -and of seeing that unfamiliar felicity which I burned to know elude my -grasp. At last I reached the appointed place at the top of the stairs; I -heard a faint cough and my heart told me that I was near Clairette. I -found a door ajar, and by the light of a night lamp, I saw the little -servant awaiting me. - -The girl wore nothing but a short petticoat and a jacket, evidently -assuming that an elaborate toilet was not necessary in the mysteries of -somnambulism; but no woman had ever seemed to me so bewitching, nor had -I ever seen a woman look at me in such an expressive fashion. - -"I was waiting for you," she said; "let's go right on with the lesson -your companion interrupted so unpleasantly; I am anxious to know how you -are going to make me young!" - -"You don't need to be made young," I said; "all you need is to stay just -as you are now." - -"Yes, that's what I meant. Let's make haste. See, I'll sit down and shut -my eyes as I did before." - -And without waiting for my reply, Clairette sat down on the foot of her -bed, doubtless because the only chair in the room did not seem to her -strong enough to stand our experiment in magnetism. I was careful not to -urge my pupil to do otherwise, and I went at once and took my place by -her side. I was too excited then to be timid; and Clairette, with her -eyes still closed, contented herself with saying: - -"Oh! is that the way? is that what makes a person young? Why, Pierre and -Jerome have taught me as much already!" - -I had repeated my experiment several times and had fallen asleep in -Clairette's arms, when a great noise woke us both. The uproar seemed to -come from the room beneath; we distinguished a confused murmur of -voices, among others that of the inn-keeper, calling Clairette and -shouting for a light. - -What was I to do? If the inn-keeper himself should come upstairs, where -was I to hide? There was nothing in Clairette's room large enough to -hide me from her master's eyes. The young woman pushed me from the room -and begged me to save her from the anger of her employer, who did not -propose that the servants in his inn should have weaknesses for others -than himself. - -While she blew out her lamp and made a pretence of striking a light, I -went downstairs with no very clear idea what I was going to say. I had -no sooner reached the floor below than someone came to me, grasped my -arm and whispered in my ear: - -"Play the sleep-walker; I had an attack of indigestion, I took our -host's bedroom for the cabinet, and a tureen containing soup-stock for a -night vessel. Don't be alarmed, I will get you out of the scrape." - -I recognized the voice of my companion, and I at once recovered my -courage. The inn-keeper, irritated because no light was brought, went up -himself to Clairette's room, where she was still striking the flint -without using tinder--an infallible method of striking fire without -striking a light. At last our host came down again with two lighted -candles; he was on the point of entering his room, when he saw me -walking about the corridor, in my shirt, with solemn tread, carrying my -trousers under my arm, as I had not had time to put them on. - -"What does this mean?" he demanded, gazing at me with an expression of -surprise mingled with alarm; "what are you doing here, monsieur? who are -you looking for, at this time of night? Was it you who came into my room -and woke me up, with a dull noise that sounded like a drum, and filled -the room with an infernal smell? Answer me!" - -I was careful not to reply and continued to walk slowly along the -corridor; the inn-keeper followed me with his two candles, and Pierre -and Jerome, the two men-servants, attracted by the noise, awaited with -curiosity the upshot of the adventure. At last a groan came from the -inn-keeper's bedroom. - -"Ah! there's someone in my room!" he cried, turning pale; "come here, -you fellows, and go on ahead." - -He pushed Pierre and Jerome before him, and they entered the room where -my companion was, leaving me in the corridor. Soon I heard our host's -voice, who seemed very wroth with Master Graograicus. I concluded that -it was time to make peace between them, and with that end in view I -stalked solemnly into the room where they were quarrelling. - -At my appearance the hubbub ceased. - -"Hush! silence! attention!" said my companion in a low tone; "it's -Tatouos, in a somnambulistic state. I will put him in communication with -myself, and you'll see that he will tell you all I have done to-night." - -The little hunchback came to me at once. He passed his hands in front of -my face several times, put his forefinger on the end of my nose, in -order, he said, to establish communication, and began his questions: - -"What have I had to-night?" - -"Pains in the stomach." - -"And then?" - -"Nausea." - -"And then?" - -"Colic." - -"There! what did I tell you just now?" cried my companion, turning -toward the stupefied audience. "But let's go on; this is nothing; I'll -wager that he will tell you everything I did.--What caused my trouble?" - -"Indigestion." - -"And the indigestion?" - -"From eating too much supper." - -"Surprising! prodigious!" said the host, crowding between his two -servants. - -"Hush!" said my companion; "don't break the spell.--Then what did I do?" - -"You got up." - -"With what purpose?" - -"With the purpose of going to a certain place." - -"Did I take a light?" - -"No, you had none." - -"How did I walk?" - -"Feeling your way." - -"You hear him, messieurs; I felt my way because I had no light; he -doesn't make a mistake as to a single detail.--Let's go on: where did I -go?" - -"Out into the corridor; you forgot that you had been told that it was -the door at the left; you turned to the right and came into this room." - -"Exactly,--and then?" - -"You found a soup-tureen, and you used it for----" - -"Better and better!" - -"The noise woke our host; he yelled and went out to get out a light, and -meanwhile you hid the tureen under the bed." - -"Exactly. Look and see if he is mistaken in a single point!" - -The servants did in fact find the tureen, which they soon returned to -its place, holding their noses. The host was stupefied; but his spoiled -soup-stock made him rather sulky, for he expected to make soup with it -for a whole week. My companion, seeing what disturbed him, came back to -me. - -"What has it been my intention to do, since I discovered my mistake?" - -"To give our host twelve francs as compensation for this accident." - -"Parbleu! exactly! Twelve francs! I told you so a moment ago, my dear -host, to appease your wrath." - -"No, monsieur, I assure you that you never mentioned it." - -"No? Well, I had it on the tip of my tongue. Now you are satisfied, I -hope, and I can wake our young man." - -He came to me and pinched the end of my little finger. I shook my head -and rubbed my eyes, like a person just waking, and naturally asked what -I was doing there. - -My companion glanced at the people of the inn; they were so surprised by -all that they had seen and heard, that they stared at me as at a -supernatural being. - -"Now let's go back to bed," said the crafty hunchback. "Until to-morrow, -messieurs; I promise you that you will see many more wonderful things, -if you allow us to make our experiments in peace." - -My companion took my arm and we returned to our room, leaving the -inn-keeper and his servants assuring one another that all that they had -just seen had really happened. - - - - -XII - -MARVELOUS EXPERIMENTS OF THE LITTLE HUNCHBACK - - -When we were closeted in our room, my companion threw himself into my -arms and embraced me joyfully. - -"My boy, I am delighted with you," he said; "you played your role like -an angel! You are an invaluable fellow, and our fortune is made. -To-night's adventure will create a sensation." - -We went to bed well pleased with the way in which we had extricated -ourselves from a bad scrape. I fell asleep thinking of Clairette, of her -charms, of the pleasure I owed to her, of those I hoped still to enjoy; -and my companion, reckoning what his first seance would be worth to him -in a town where his reputation had obtained such a favorable start. - -The little hunchback was not mistaken in his belief that the adventure -of the night would bring us a crowd of curiosity seekers. The servants -of the inn had risen early, in order to lose no time in telling all that -they had seen and heard. The hair-dressers, the bakers, the grocers were -the first to be informed; but that was quite enough to make it certain -that the whole town would soon know what we were capable of doing. An -adventure becomes so magnified by passing from mouth to mouth that we -sometimes have difficulty in recognizing things that have happened to -ourselves, when we hear others tell them. Everyone takes delight in -adding some strange or marvelous detail, in outbidding his neighbor; -thus it is that a brook becomes a rushing torrent, that a child who -recites a complimentary poem without a mistake is a prodigy, that a -juggler is a magician, that a man who has a soprano voice is a eunuch, -that the man whose love is all for his country is a suspicious person in -the eyes of him who loves only his own interest, and that a comet -announces the end of the world. - -The maid-servant, when she went to buy her ounce of coffee, learned from -the grocer's clerk that there were two most extraordinary men at the -Tete-Noire inn, who were endowed with the power to tell you what you had -done and what you meant to do. - -"Pardieu! I must go and tell my mistress that," said the maid as she -left the shop; "she went to walk with her cousin the other night, and -she don't want her husband to know it; I'll tell her not to go and let -those sorcerers get scent of it." - -"What's the news?" the old bachelor asked the barber, as he took his -seat in the chair and put on his towel. - -"What news, Monsieur Sauvageon! Peste! we have some very peculiar, very -interesting people in town!" - -"Tell me about them, my friend; go on!" - -"Those two strangers, those doctors who arrived at the Tete-Noire last -night, have been making experiments already." - -"Indeed?" - -"It's an absolute fact; I got it from Jerome, the servant at the inn, -who saw it and heard it." - -"The devil." - -"The somnambulist began his nocturnal expeditions last night." - -"Nocturnal expeditions at night! Are these somnambulists nyctalopes?" - -"Yes, monsieur, they're nycta--What do you call it, Monsieur Sauvageon?" - -"Nyctalopes, my friend." - -"They're nyctalopes, for sure.--What does nyctalopes mean?" - -"It means that they see in the dark." - -"Oh! I understand! they're like cats; in fact, somnambulists are as -smart as cats in the dark.--But to return to this one at the Tete-Noire, -you must know that he tells everything anybody's done; and last night he -discovered something that was hidden from all eyes!" - -"I understand! he discovered some intrigue."[B] - -[B] _Le pot aux roses_; lit. the jar of roses. - -"Well, not exactly that! His companion had a pain in the night--he was -doubled up with colic caused by his supper." - -"And perhaps by some badly prepared dish, or a half-scoured saucepan; -for the entertainment is not first-class at the Tete-Noire; I once ate a -_fricandeau_ there that lay on my stomach three days, because it was -seasoned with nutmeg, which always makes me ill. Nutmeg in a fricandeau! -You must agree that that is perfectly horrible!" - -"True, that inn doesn't deserve its reputation; for at my sister's -wedding party, which was held there----" - -"Your sister? which one, pray?" - -"The one who married Lagripe, the sub-prefect's indoor man--you know? -the little man with blue eyes and a red nose?" - -"Oh, yes! the father of the child the little sempstress opposite had." - -"Oh! as to that, I don't believe a word of it! It's all made up by -evil-tongued gossips." - -"Look out, my friend, you are cutting me." - -"That's nothing; it was a bit of straw on your cheek, that caught the -razor.--You must know that if Lagripe had got the sempstress with child, -my sister wouldn't have married him." - -"Why not, pray? Between ourselves, my good fellow, your sister----" - -"What's that? what do you mean, Monsieur Sauvageon?" - -"All right, my friend. Give me a bit of powder, and let us return to the -somnambulist.--You were saying that he cured his companion's colic last -night?" - -"I don't say that he cured him; but I tell you that he discovered the -most hidden things, among others a soup-tureen that was under the -landlord's bed." - -"And which someone had probably stolen and hidden there until the time -came to carry it away." - -"That is quite possible; but this much is certain, that he told -everything that was in the tureen!" - -"Peste! that is rather strong! Did Jerome tell you what the tureen -contained?" - -"Certainly; it contained the supper of the magician, the doctor, the -hunchback one." - -"That is beyond me! To pilfer a supper, and then have it found in its -natural state, after eating it--I confess that that is a most remarkable -trick!" - -"But, Monsieur Sauvageon, I didn't say that the supper was in its -natural state; on the contrary, it was the result of the colic that was -found!" - -"Morbleu! my man, why didn't you say so? You keep me here two hours -about the--Put on a little _pommade a la vanille_." - -And, as our old bachelor was shaved and combed, the hair-dresser left -him, to repeat his story to another of his customers, taking care to -change it or add something to it. It is delightful to many people to -have a piece of news to tell, and to make comments thereon. - -But, talking of anecdotes, master author, you are terribly loquacious, -and you seem to take pleasure in listening to all the tittle-tattle of a -small town. Surely Brother Jacques did not repeat to Sans-Souci the old -bachelor's conversation with his barber, or the maid-servant's with the -grocer's clerk. How could he have known about them? - -True, reader; I plead guilty; I will try not to intrude my own remarks -again in our soldier's narrative of his adventures; and to begin with, I -will allow him to resume at once. - -We had no sooner risen and rung for our breakfast, than the host entered -our room, holding in his hand a large sheet of paper, which he presented -to my companion. - -"Messieurs," he said, bowing to the ground, "here is a list of the -people who wish to consult you this evening, and who have entered their -names here." - -"Very well--give it to me. Have you written the names, titles, age and -occupation of each one?" - -"They are all there, monsieur." - -"Very good. Leave us, and send your servant Clairette to us for a -moment; I have some orders to give her relative to my seance this -evening." - -The host bowed with the respect of a Chinaman passing a mandarin, and -left the room, promising to send the girl to us at once. - -My companion scanned the list; it was quite long and promised numerous -proselytes. The little hunchback was reading it aloud and indulging in -preliminary conjectures concerning the names, when Clairette entered the -room. - -The girl seemed rather embarrassed. She kept her eyes on the floor and -her hands wrapped in her apron. For my part, I was as red as fire, and I -did not know what to say. Clairette's presence caused a revolution in my -whole being; I was honestly in love with her; I felt a genuine passion -for her; and after the proofs of affection which she had given me during -the night, I believed that she loved me sincerely. I think that if I had -been told then that I must marry the little servant, or else give her up -forever, I should not have hesitated to give her my hand! And what I -felt, I will wager that many young men have felt like me. One loves so -earnestly the first time!--Ah! my dear Sans-Souci, I was very young then -and very green! But I have learned since that the more experience one -acquires, the less pleasure one has. - -My companion locked the door. No curious person must overhear our -conversation with Clairette. Then he returned to us and opened the -interview with a roar of laughter, which made me open my eyes in -amazement, while Clairette dropped the corners of her apron. - -"My friends, you are still rather unsophisticated," he said at last; -"you, my dear Jacques, who are in love with a girl who will have -forgotten you to-morrow; and you, my little Clairette, who believe in -witchcraft, and imagine that a person can look young all her life. We -are no more magicians than other men are, my dear girl; but you must -help us to impose on the fools who contend for the pleasure of -consulting us. You must do whatever we want, first, because that will -give you an opportunity to make fun of lots of people, which is always -pleasant; and secondly, because we will pay you handsomely--I with -money, and this young man with love; and if you should refuse to help -us, you would deprive yourself of a large number of little perquisites -that are not often to be had in a small town." - -This speech put us all at our ease. Clairette, who saw that the little -hunchback was acquainted with everything, smilingly accepted a double -louis which he slipped into her hand, and asked nothing better than to -act as our confederate. Everything being arranged, Master Graograicus -took up his list, requested me to write down the girl's replies, so that -we might not make any mistakes, and began his examination, to which -Clairette replied as well as she could. - -"Annette-Suzanne-Estelle Guignard, thirty-six years of age?" - -"She lies; she's forty-five at least. She's an old maid, who'd like to -be married on any terms; but no one will have her; in the first place, -because she's lame; and then because she chews tobacco." - -"Enough.--Antoine-Nicolas La Giraudiere, forty years of age, clerk in -the mayor's office?" - -"He's a fat fellow, as round as a ball; they say that he's not likely to -set the North River on fire; perhaps he wants to consult you about -giving him a little wit." - -"Impossible! People always think that they have enough." - -"Oh! wait a minute: his wife has already had four girls, and she's -furious because she hasn't got any boys." - -"That's it; I understand. He wants me to tell him a way to make -boys.--Next. Romuald-Cesar-Hercule de La Souche, Marquis de -Vieux-Buissons, seventy-five years old, former Grand Huntsman, former -light horseman, former page, former--Parbleu! he needn't have taken the -trouble to put 'former' before all his titles! I presume that he doesn't -ride or hunt any more. What can he want of me?" - -"He has just bought a small estate in the suburbs; he is having a -dispute with his vassals; he claims that they're rabbits----" - -"Rabbits! his vassals?" - -"No--wait a minute; I made a mistake, it's stags--_cerfs_." - -"Ah! very good, I understand what you mean--serfs." - -"And then, whenever there's a marriage among 'em, he insists on having -the bride come and pass an hour alone with him, and bless me! the -peasants don't take to that! The result is he's always quarrelling with -'em." - -"That's all right; I know enough about him.--Angelique Prudhomme, Madame -Jolicoeur, thirty-two years of age, laundress to all the notables of the -town. The deuce! what an honor!" - -"Ah! she's a hussy, I tell you, is Madame Jolicoeur! She keeps the town -talking about her. She launders for the officers in the garrison and -goes to balls with 'em." - -"Is she pretty?" - -"Oh! so-so.--A saucy face, and a bold way--like a cuirassier! She's -already been the means of setting more than twelve people by the ears, -and only a little while ago, on the town holiday, she waltzed with the -drum-major, who quarrelled with a sapper because she'd made an -appointment with the sapper to take a walk in the labyrinth. That would -have been a serious matter, if Monsieur Jolicoeur hadn't turned up! But -he's good-natured; he made peace between the drum-major and the sapper, -swearing to the latter that his wife didn't intend to break her word to -him, and that it was pure forgetfulness on her part." - -"That husband knows how to live.--Let's go on. Cunegonde-Aline -Trouillard, forty-four years old and keeps a very popular cafe." - -"Ah! that's the lemonade woman! She's always having the vapors and sick -headaches and--in short, she always thinks she's sick and passes her -time taking medicine instead of staying at her desk." - -"She must be a very valuable woman to the druggists!" - -"Her husband tries to be smart, to play the chemist; he makes coffee out -of asparagus seed and sugar out of turnips. I'm sure that he'll come to -consult you too." - -I continued to make memoranda of Clairette's answers, and we had almost -exhausted the list, when there was a knock at our door. I answered the -knock; it was our landlord, who had come to inform us that the mayor -wished to see us, and that he expected us at his office. We could not -decline that invitation. My companion donned his best coat and lent me a -pair of black silk knee-breeches that reached to my heels, the little -hunchback having purchased them at secondhand from a great poet, who had -them from an actor at one of the boulevard theatres, who had them from a -member of the Academy who was paying court to a ballet dancer, at whose -rooms he had left them. - -We started, somewhat disturbed concerning the results of our visit. -However, my companion, who was very quick-witted, hoped to find a way -out of the dilemma. We arrived at the mayor's abode and were ushered -into his study. We saw a short, lean man, whose eyes sparkled with -intelligence and animation. From the first questions that he asked us, -my companion saw that he had to do with a redoubtable party. The mayor -was a scholar; he was thoroughly acquainted with several abstract -sciences, among others, medicine, chemistry, botany and astronomy. In -his presence, my poor little hunchback lost his loquacity and his -presumption. The mayor, perceiving our embarrassment, chose to put an -end to it. - -"I have no intention of preventing you from earning your living," he -said, with a smile; "far from it! You practise magnetism, I understand, -and cure all diseases by its means; that is very well. I sincerely -desire the welfare of my constituents, I am especially earnest in trying -to cure them of those absurd prejudices, those ancient superstitions, to -which men are only too much inclined. Magic, witchcraft, magnetism, -somnambulism are certain to present many attractions to lovers of the -marvelous. I know that it is vain to combat the opinions of mankind; -there is but one means to cure them, and that is to allow them to be -duped themselves. That is why I am glad to have charlatans come to this -town. It is always an additional lesson to the inhabitants, for -sorcerers never leave a place without making dupes. So I give you -permission to magnetize my people." - -The mayor's remarks were not complimentary to us; however, my companion -bowed low as he thanked him for his kindness. - -"Doubtless," said the mayor, "you have some remedy that you sell -_gratis_--as the custom is. Let me see what it is." - -The hunchback immediately handed him one of his boxes of pills. The -mayor took one and threw it into a small vessel, where it was -decomposed. He scrutinized the bread for a moment, then returned the box -and said with a smile: - -"Go, messieurs, and sell lots of them; they are not dangerous." - -Thus ended that visit. We returned to our inn, well pleased that we had -not shown monsieur le maire our philters and charms. - -At last the hour for our public seance arrived. My companion had given -me all necessary instructions, and made me rehearse my part several -times. He assumed the regulation costume: the black gown, which makes -thin persons taller, and adds to the deformities of the misshapen, and -in which the little hunchback looked exactly like a sorcerer or -magician, who should never be built like an ordinary mortal; in -addition, the venerable beard and the conventional tall cap--such was -the costume of Master Graograicus. - -As for me, he dressed me in a sort of red tunic studded with yellow -stars, which he had made out of an old coverlet bought at the Temple in -Paris; which tunic was supposed to have come to me from the Great Mogul. -He also insisted upon putting on my head a turban of his own make; but -as I considered it unbecoming, and as Clairette was to see me in my -grand costume, I refused to wear the turban, and my colleague was -obliged to consent to let me brush my hair back _a la_ Charles XII; that -did not go very well with the tunic, but great geniuses do not bother -about such trifles. - -The salon of our suite was prepared for the mysterious things which were -about to take place before everybody. A tub filled with water, an iron -ring, a wand of the same metal, easy-chairs for the clients, plain -chairs for the aspirants, benches for the mere onlookers, and a single -lamp, which diffused only a dim light through the room; such were our -arrangements. - -As soon as my companion had told the host that the people might come in, -a crowd rushed into the room. Some came forward confidently, others with -a frightened air, the great majority impelled by curiosity; but at all -events we had a large number, and that was the essential thing. - -When they had all entered and had taken such places as they could find; -when the first whisperings had subsided and we had been stared at -sufficiently, Master Graograicus saluted the assemblage with much -dignity, and, having no low bench, he mounted a foot-warmer in order -that everybody might see him; then he began the usual harangue. - -"Messieurs, mesdames and mesdemoiselles--that is, if there are any in -the room--you know, or do not know, that there is in nature a material -principle thus far unknown, which acts upon the nerves. If you know it, -I am telling you nothing new; if you do not know it, I will proceed to -explain. We say then that there is a principle, and we start from that; -by means of this principle, and in accordance with special mechanical -laws, there is a reciprocal influence between animate bodies, the earth, -and the heavenly bodies; consequently there are manifested in -animals--observe this, messieurs,--in animals, and especially in man, -properties analogous to those of the magnet. It is this animal magnetism -which I have discovered the secret of applying to diseases, and it is by -this method that I claim to cure them all. The magnetic influence may be -transmitted and propagated by other bodies. That subtle matter -penetrates walls, doors, glass, metals, without losing any perceptible -portion of its power; it may be accumulated, concentrated, and -transmitted through water; it is also propagated, communicated and -intensified by bran; in short, its power has no limits; and all this -that I am telling you, I did not invent; I am simply repeating what such -learned men as Mesmer, Derlon and others would say now if they were not -dead." - -The audience listened in the most profound silence; the young men stared -with all their eyes, the young ladies smiled, the old men shook their -heads, the matrons exchanged glances, and no one dared to tell his -neighbor that he did not understand a word of the new thaumaturgist's -explanation. He noticed this, and continued: - -"I see, messieurs and mesdames, that I have convinced you; therefore I -will develop my arguments no farther. I must add, however, before -beginning my experiments, that there are bodies which are not sensitive -to animal magnetism, and which even have a property diametrically -opposed thereto, by means of which they destroy its efficiency in other -bodies. I flatter myself that we shall find none of those unfortunate -persons here; but I thought it my duty to warn you, in case it should -happen. Raise your minds, if possible, to the level of the sublime -discovery which now occupies our attention. This is no charlatanism; it -is evidence, it is power, it is the secret influence at work; it is----" - -At this point in his harangue, the foot-warmer broke, and the orator -measured his length on the floor; but he instantly sprang to his feet -and cried, addressing his hearers with renewed vigor: - -"Messieurs, I thought that I should conclude with an experiment; while -talking to you just now, I magnetized this foot-warmer with my left -foot, and I was certain of reducing it to powder! As you see, I have -succeeded!" - -A tempest of applause burst forth from all parts of the room. - -"You see," whispered my companion to me, "the man of intellect turns -everything to account, by never losing his head." - -The time for the experiments to begin had arrived; and as effrontery is -more readily imparted than magnetism, I was awaiting impatiently, in my -easy-chair, an opportunity to display my skill. - -Madame Jolicoeur came first, despite the representations of the Marquis -de Vieux-Buissons, who maintained that a man of his rank should take -precedence over everybody else. But the laundress was not the woman to -give way to anyone; moreover, she was young and pretty, the marquis old, -ugly and crabbed; so that Madame Jolicoeur had the first chance. - -The great magnetizer took her by the hand and led her around the tub, -then made her sit down, and magnetized her with the end of his wand. The -young woman did not seem inclined to sleep. - -"I will put you in communication with my somnambulist," he said. The -laundress looked at me and smiled; she did not seem to dislike the idea -of being put in communication with me. - -I knew my role; I had taken notes concerning Madame Jolicoeur. - -"We must take the bull by the horns," my companion whispered to me, "for -this woman is quite capable of making fun of us." - -The laundress was seated facing me; she was enjoined to be silent and to -allow herself to be touched, which she did with much good humor; but she -laughed slyly while I held her hand, and I heard her mutter while -pretending to be asleep: - -"Oh! mon Dieu! how stupid this is! The sapper told me that they'd try -some flim-flam game on me!" - -I at once proclaimed aloud all that Clairette had told us concerning the -laundress's love-affairs. I forgot nothing, neither the drum-major, nor -the waltz, nor the assignation, nor its consequences. At my first words, -the company began to laugh, Madame Jolicoeur was covered with confusion, -and before I had finished my speech, the laundress had left her seat, -elbowed her way through the crowd and rushed from the inn, swearing -that we were sorcerers. - -This first experiment left no doubt in anyone's mind concerning the -virtue of magnetism; so that Monsieur le Marquis de Vieux-Buissons -stalked solemnly toward us, and, in an almost courteous tone, requested -my confrere to put him in communication with me at once. - -The usual preliminaries concluded, the following dialogue took place -between us two: - -"Who am I?" - -"A most high and mighty seigneur in your ancient chateau, of which but -one wing remains; that is why you have recently purchased another small -seigniory in the neighborhood." - -"That is true; but what do I wish to do now?" - -"You wish that your vassals should be submissive, trembling and fearful -in your presence, like lambs before a lion; you wish to be the master of -their destinies; you wish that they should give you their fairest and -best--what they have earned by the sweat of their brow; and in addition -to all that, you wish that they should pay you." - -"That is very true." - -"You would that maidens should not change their state without your -permission." - -"That is the truth." - -"And as you are no longer capable of effecting this, you would, on the -wedding day, put your old bare leg into the bed of the young virgin, who -will shriek and weep at the sight of her lord's calf, a result which -will do great honor to him, as he is very glad now to frighten his -vassals with that, since he can arouse no other sentiment. In short, you -wish to revive the rights of _jambage_, _cuissage_, _marquette_ and -_prelibation_, as they existed in the good old days of chivalry, when a -knight always rode with lance in rest, fighting when neither would -yield to the other, on a narrow road where two could not pass; fighting -when the man whom he met refused to declare aloud that his lady was the -fairest, although he had never seen her; fighting with dwarfs--there -were dwarfs in those days--and with giants who carried off young -maidens, and who, despite their enormous clubs--for a giant never went -abroad without one--allowed themselves to be run through like manikins -by the first knight who appeared on the scene!" - -"That's it, that's it exactly! I mean to have a dwarf at the door of my -dovecote, and to kill the first giant who appears on my land, where one -has never yet been seen." - -"Very well, monsieur le marquis, buy some of Master Graograicus's pills, -take them in large quantities and often; they will make you young, -vigorous, active and lusty; your white hair will turn black again, your -figure will become straight, your wrinkles will disappear, your cheeks -will fill out, your color will come back and your teeth will grow again. -I will guarantee that, when this transformation has taken place, your -vassals will do whatever you wish, and especially that the girls will no -longer avoid you." - -The marquis, delighted by my replies, took twelve boxes of the pills and -paid for them without haggling. He put some in every pocket; he -swallowed half a dozen at once, and started for home, with head erect -and a sparkling eye, and feeling ten years younger already. - -After the marquis, Aline-Cunegonde Trouillard came forward; there was no -need of preliminaries or of harangues to induce Madame Trouillard to -believe in magnetism; the poor woman had such sensitive nerves that she -fell into a trance as soon as my companion touched her with the end of -his wand. In my interview with her I said recklessly whatever came into -my head; she had all the diseases that I mentioned, she felt all the -symptoms that I suggested to her. What a windfall to charlatans such -weak-minded creatures are! Madame Trouillard filled her reticule with -pills and went away, after subscribing to all our seances, public and -private. - -We were awaiting Estelle Guignard, whose name was on our list, when a -sturdy fellow, in wooden shoes and a blue blouse, forced his way through -the crowd and approached us. I had no answers prepared for this new -arrival, so I let him address my companion, who looked about for -Clairette, hoping to obtain from her some indispensable information; but -the girl, thinking that we had no further need of her, had gone down to -the kitchen; so that we had to proceed without a confederate. My -colleague hoped to extricate himself from the difficulty easily, -especially as he had to do with a peasant. He walked up to the man, who -was staring with a surprised expression into the mysterious tub; and -trying to assume a more imposing air than ever, he began to question -him. - -"Who are you?" - -"Pardine! you'd ought to know well enough, as you're a sorcerer." - -"Of course I know; but as I ask you, of course I must have secret -reasons for doing so. Answer then, without tergiversation." - -"Without tergi--without terger--What are you talking about?" - -"I ask you your name." - -"My name's like my brother's, Eustache Nicole." - -"What do you do?" - -"Why, I work in the fields, or else I drive folks' wagons when there's -stuff to carry." - -"Why have you come here?" - -"What! why, I've come like the rest of 'em! to see what a sorcerer looks -like." - -"Who told you that I was a sorcerer?" - -"The barber did, when I got clipped at his place this morning; and as -there ain't been no sorcerers in these parts for a long time, I stayed -in town on purpose to see you." - -"Do you want to be magnetized?" - -"Magne--What do you mean by that?" - -"Do you want me to put the secret agent at work on you?" - -"Pardi! I don't care what you put to work!" - -"Well, what do you wish to know?" - -"Oh! well! lots o' things!--You mean to say that you can't guess 'em?" - -"Yes, indeed; and first of all I am going to magnetize you." - -"All right, I'm willing; will it cost me much?" - -"I charge nothing for that." - -"If that's so, then you must be a sorcerer sure enough, if you do your -business without having your hand greased!" - -My little hunchback seated the peasant in a great easy-chair, then -touched him several times with the magic wand; but the clown let him -keep on, and seemed to be not in the slightest degree under the charm. -Thereupon my companion began to pass his fingers very lightly over his -eyes, in order to communicate the magnetic fluid to him. The peasant -said nothing, but contented himself with turning his chair from time to -time and rubbing his eyes. I felt a strong desire to laugh when I saw -the pains that my poor comrade was taking, perspiring profusely in his -efforts to magnetize Eustache Nicole. - -At last the peasant seemed quieter; he ceased to move and rub his eyes. - -"The charm is working," said Master Graograicus in an undertone, as he -continued his labors; "this fellow has given me a lot of trouble! but I -have succeeded at last! As you see, he is entering the somnambulistic -state; before long he will speak." - -But, instead of speaking, the peasant, who had really fallen asleep, -gave passage to so prolonged a sound that the most dauntless magnetizer -would not have had the courage to continue. My hunchback jumped back, -holding his nose. I roared with laughter and the whole audience followed -suit. - -That sudden noise awoke our peasant; he rose and asked if the experiment -was at an end. - -"You are a boor," said my companion angrily; "you have failed in respect -to the whole company, and you are not worthy to be magnetized." - -The peasant was not long-suffering; he lost his temper, declared that we -were making fools of the poor people and that we were no more sorcerers -than he was. At that, Master Graograicus attempted to expel the insolent -villain who cast a doubt upon his learning. He pushed him with his wand. -The angry peasant turned and seized my illustrious magnetizer by the -beard. The hunchback cried out, the spectators came forward; the women -called for help, the wiser sort contented themselves with laughing, and -the partisans of magnetism rushed to the assistance of the poor -sorcerer. He was fighting with Monsieur Nicole, who would not relax his -grasp on the beard. In their struggles they approached the tub; they -stumbled over it and both fell in, face down. Water cools and allays the -passions. The peasant, on withdrawing his head from the tub, released -his opponent's beard and quietly left the room. My companion, who was -thoroughly drenched, felt that he was no longer in a condition to make -proselytes, and he declared the seance adjourned. - - - - -XIII - -EFFECTS OF THE PHILTERS.--BROTHER JACQUES LEAVES HIS COMPANION - - -Despite the unpleasant conclusion of our first seance in magnetism, we -did a very good business at the Tete-Noire. Clairette gave us all the -information that we desired, and to avoid a repetition of the Eustache -Nicole episode, we admitted only those persons who had entered their -names beforehand. - -But the public curiosity abated, and the effects of our pills did not -always correspond to the expectations of the purchasers. Moreover, I -began to be less in love with Clairette; I had surprised her several -times being rejuvenated by Pierre and Jerome, and that had taken away -all the illusion of a first love. So that I was not disappointed when my -companion suggested that we should go away. - -For six months we lived in that same way, remaining a longer or shorter -time in one place according to the number of dupes we made there. That -worked very well; but we did not always find accomplices, and then we -were likely to make serious mistakes. One day I told a money-lender that -he didn't care for money, a drunkard that he didn't like wine, a gambler -that he didn't care for cards, and a bachelor that his wife was false -to him; you can imagine, Sans-Souci, that we did not make a brilliant -success in that town. - -I began to be tired of that kind of life; I had informed my companion -that I wished to leave him, but he always strove to keep me. But one day -I resolved to give my love of mischief a free rein and to play some -trick on him that would take away all desire on his part to have me for -a partner. - -We were in a small town where we were performing miracles. Magnetism and -somnambulism seemed to have turned everyone's head; people fought for -the privilege of consulting us first, of obtaining private conferences. -I could not fill the orders for pills, and even the charms were selling -very well. It was in that place that I determined to try an experiment -of my own invention on the fools who applied to us. - -An old advocate had been paying court for some time to a coquette of -uncertain age, who refused to respond to his flame, but did not cease to -listen to his tender declarations. The lady was crafty, she was well -pleased to inspire passions, and she was afraid of losing her influence -over her adorer if she yielded to his desires. They both came to consult -us: the advocate to learn how to soften the heart of his charmer, and -she, how to retain the charms that made so many men wretched. My -companion promised Monsieur Gerard--that was the old suitor's name--a -philter that would make the coldest woman amorous; and he promised -Madame Dubelair a charm that would shelter hers from the ravages of -time. - -In the same house with Madame Dubelair lived the deputy mayor of the -town. Monsieur Rose was an excellent man; but his wife complained of one -great failing in him; he was not enough in love with her, and was not -in the slightest degree jealous. So Madame Rose also came to consult us -as to the means she could employ to put an end to her husband's -indifference. To make a husband amorous of his wife after fifteen years -of wedlock was rather difficult. Nevertheless my companion promised -Madame Rose a philter with a marvelous power of causing jealousy, and -the dear soul went away, overjoyed to know that she might still hope to -drive her husband frantic. - -My hunchback made haste to compound the philters, and gave them to me to -carry to their addresses, instructing me to collect the pay for them. On -the way I reflected how amusing it would be to change the destination of -the little phials. - -"Parbleu!" I said to myself, "I am going to see what will happen! I will -give Madame Rose, instead of the charm for jealousy, the one to make a -person amorous; to Monsieur Gerard the one to arouse anger, and to -Madame Dubelair the one for jealousy; the results cannot fail to be -comical." - -I instantly put my plan into execution; I delivered the phials to the -three persons concerned, assuring them of their miraculous effect; then -I returned to the inn and impatiently awaited the result of my prank. - -Monsieur Gerard had solicited and obtained from Madame Dubelair -permission to lunch with her _en tete-a-tete_. I had carried him the -alluring charm early in the morning, and he thought that it would not be -a bad idea for him to take part of it before calling upon his inamorata, -in order to give himself resolution and audacity. Madame Dubelair had -lost no time in tasting the marvelous phial, which was to make her -charms impervious to time; and Madame Rose had poured a large part of -hers into the chocolate that her husband drank every morning. - -You know, my dear Sans-Souci, what my master's drugs were compounded of, -and how he had figured out their inevitable effect. Imagine therefore -the events that occurred during that memorable evening! Monsieur Gerard -betook himself to his adored one's abode; on the way, he felt slight -colicky pains; his head was burning hot. He supposed that the charm was -working and he hastened to Madame Dubelair's. He found her reclining -negligently in a long chair. But imagine his surprise! His charming -friend was unrecognizable; her nose was red and swollen, her skin -tightly drawn; several blotches embellished her brow. - -"How do you think I look this evening, Monsieur Gerard?" she asked with -a sly smile; "I am sure that you find me changed." - -"In truth, madame," replied the poor advocate, holding his hands to his -abdomen and making diabolical faces as he spoke, "I do find you changed. -You are ill, no doubt." - -"Ill, monsieur! ill! when you yourself are writhing and twisting in such -an extraordinary way!" - -"Madame, I admit, that for a minute or two----" - -"My mirror, Fifine; I wish to know if I look sick, as monsieur thinks." - -Poor Gerard could stand it no longer; the philter was working; colic and -headache appeared. The maid brought Madame Dubelair her mirror. The -coquette looked at herself and began to shriek horribly; she broke the -mirror, she had an attack of hysterics, and her poor lover implored -Fifine to give him the key to his mistress's closet. The girl, who was -mischievous and sly, like most soubrettes, roared with laughter when she -saw Monsieur Gerard's plight; and to make the confusion complete, Madame -Rose rushed in, crying that she was betrayed, dishonored; that her -husband was a monster who gave her no children but had just debauched -his concierge. Our amorous philter had raised the deuce with Monsieur -Rose; the poor man had gone home, hoping to find his wife there; she had -hidden in order to make him jealous, and the dear husband, finding -nobody but his concierge at hand, had made her the victim of the flames -that consumed him. - -The cries of Madame Rose, who was frantic with rage, of the concierge, -who pretended to be, of Madame Dubelair, who was trying to tear off her -nose, of Monsieur Gerard, who was holding his stomach, and of Monsieur -Rose, who was weeping over his own perversity, soon attracted the whole -quarter. The neighbors hurried to the spot, asked questions, pushed and -crowded, gave Madame Rose orange-flower water, the concierge cologne, -Madame Dubelair ether, Monsieur Gerard an enema, and Monsieur Rose -extract of water lily. - -When the first outcries had subsided, an attempt was made to ascertain -the cause of so many untoward events. It was clear that there must be -some witchcraft underneath. Madame Dubelair swore that she had never in -her whole life had a pimple on her nose or anywhere else, Monsieur -Gerard never ate too much, and Madame Rose, despite her wrath, admitted -that her husband was not the man to pinch a woman's knee unless he had -been made tipsy. Thus these extraordinary events must have had some -hidden cause. They remembered the philters; they confided in one -another; and the result was that the little hunchback was voted a -sorcerer, a magician, a charlatan, an impostor worthy of hell-fire. But, -pending the time when he should go to hell, they considered that it was -necessary to put him in prison, in order to prevent him from repeating -his infamous incantations. - -Rose, the deputy, went to the mayor and explained the affair to him; he -obtained an order for the culprit's arrest. On his side, the advocate -assembled all the notables of the town; they shared his wrath and -considered that the scoundrel who gave one of the long robe the colic -could not be punished too severely. Madame Dubelair and Madame Rose -stirred up all the women; Madame Dubelair especially had to say no more -than this: "A man who can make the nose red and the complexion -lead-color is a villain who deserves the halter!"--As for the philter of -which Monsieur Rose had drunk, all the ladies begged for a few drops of -it for their private use, thinking that, when thus divided, it could not -fail to produce very pleasant results. - -These events had taken time; it was daybreak when they started for our -lodgings to arrest us. I say us, for I am quite sure that I should have -shared my companion's fate. But since the preceding day I had been on -the alert, walking about the town, watching all that took place, -listening to what people said; in short, I learned that they were coming -to arrest us, and I did not deem it prudent to wait until that time. -While my companion was asleep, I made a little bundle of everything -belonging to me, and of the money I had earned with him, being careful -to take no more than was really mine; then, wishing my little hunchback -much good fortune, I left our lodgings, leaving him to get out of the -scrape as he could. - -I have no idea what happened to him, for I never saw him again; but as -sorcerers are no longer hanged, since it has been discovered that there -are no such things, I am very sure that my poor charlatan got off with a -few months in prison. - - - - -XIV - -END OF JACQUES'S ADVENTURES - - -I had about thirty louis in my purse; for selling pills made of bread is -a very good business; you make few advances and never sell on credit, -which proves that there is nothing that has not some value. You can -imagine, my dear Sans-Souci, that my only idea was to enjoy myself -thoroughly, and that is what I did in several towns where I stopped; but -the adventure that happened to me in Brussels put an end to my -enjoyment. - -I had been living at an inn two days, and I passed my time like all -idlers or strangers, eating much, drinking a great deal, and walking -about without any definite object, but going into all the public places, -and visiting everything that seemed likely to be at all interesting to -me. - -On the second day, having gone to the theatre, I found myself beside a -young man of respectable exterior. He seemed to be three or four years -older than myself and to be thoroughly acquainted with society. We -talked together, and he told me at once that he was from Lyon, and was -travelling for pleasure and to escape from a marriage which his parents -wished to force upon him. His confidence invited mine; so I in my turn -told him all my adventures, the narrative of which seemed to interest -him greatly. - -In a word, by virtue of this similarity of tastes and of temperament, we -became friends. Breville--that was my new acquaintance's name--invited -me to dine with him on the following day, at one of the best -restaurants, and I accepted very gladly; for it is a great pleasure, -when one arrives in a town, to find some one with whom one can form an -intimacy. - -My new friend entertained me handsomely; we lived on the fat of the -land; we walked and drove, and went to the theatre and to all the cafes. -Breville seemed to know the city very well for a stranger; he took me to -all the tap-rooms and public places; I commented upon it laughingly to -him and complimented him on the facility with which he remembered the -way to all the places of amusement. To make a long story short, after -doing the city one night, visiting cafes and frail ladies, we found -ourselves at one o'clock one morning in the street, drunk with punch, -liqueurs, porter, whiskey and faro. - -I could hardly hold myself erect, and I was most desirous to be in my -bed, to which I would have liked to be transported by some kind genie, -for I felt that my legs were but a feeble support to me. Breville seemed -less affected than myself, but he too complained of fatigue. The street -lamps gave a very dim light. For an hour I had been urging my companion -to take me home; but in vain did we walk through streets and squares, I -could not discover my inn. - -At last my guide admitted that he had lost the way and that we were very -far from my lodging; but by way of compensation we were very near his, -where he offered me a bed. As you may imagine, I accepted without -hesitation. I was no longer able to walk, I could hardly see where I was -going,--the inevitable result of the numerous forms of dissipation in -which we had indulged. - -Breville knocked at a door leading into a dark passageway. An old woman -admitted us. I hastened, or rather was carried, up a dirty winding -staircase, and at last I found myself in an almost unfurnished chamber, -which at any other time would not have given me a very brilliant idea of -the situation of my new acquaintance; but at that time I thought of -nothing but sleep, and in two minutes I was lying on a wretched bed and -sleeping soundly. - -Whether it was the effect of the punch, or of the strong liqueurs, I -passed a very restless night; I did not wake however and it was not -until late in the morning that a violent shaking made me open my eyes. - -"I say, my friend! wake up! You have been sleeping a long time, and it -ain't good for you!" - -Such were the words that first fell upon my ears. I opened my eyes to -their fullest extent, looked about me, and made no reply, for the -picture before me left me uncertain as to whether I was really wide -awake. - -Imagine my surprise, my dear Sans-Souci; instead of finding myself in a -bedroom and in the bed on which I had lain down the night before, I -found myself stretched out on a stone bench, in a sort of square, -without coat or hat, and with nothing on but my shirt, trousers and -waistcoat, and surrounded by a number of messengers who were gazing at -me with curiosity. - -"Come, come, comrade," said one of them; "come to yourself; you must -have had a good supper last night, and drunk a great deal! That makes -you sleep sound; I know how it is! And the morning after, you are as -stupid as a fool; you don't know where the deuce your memory has gone -to! But it comes back little by little!" - -The fellow's words recalled all my folly of the night before. An impulse -as swift as thought led me to feel my pockets and my fob. Alas! they -were empty; and like most young men, I had been ass enough to carry all -that I possessed about me. I was the dupe of a swindler. In vain did I -ask the men about me where Breville lived; no one knew him. I looked to -see if I could recognize the house to which the traitor had taken me; I -saw nothing that resembled it. - -I rose, with rage and shame in my heart; if at that moment I had caught -sight of the scoundrel who had swindled me, I don't know what I might -have done! But, as you may imagine, he did not show himself. I asked the -way to my inn, and returned thither sadly enough. But what was I to do? -What would become of me? I had not a sou, and I was dressed like a -beggar. After playing the grand seigneur, after gratifying one's every -wish, to be reduced to ask alms! What a horrible comedown! How bitterly -I then regretted my little hunchback and our seances in magnetism! If -only I had been able to begin that trade alone, I should have felt -better. But I had not even the means to buy what was required to make -pills, and I realized that a somnambulist who had neither coat nor -stockings could never put anybody to sleep. - -However, I was fully decided to die rather than to beg my living, and it -was in that frame of mind that I reached the inn, which I had left the -night before in such a different plight. I entered the room where the -guests were breakfasting. No one recognized me and the waiters were -about to turn me out, when I told them of my melancholy adventures. - -The inn-keeper expressed sympathy for me, but did not invite me to -return to my room, where I had left a few effects which were hardly -sufficient to pay my bill. I stood motionless in the midst of the -guests; I said nothing more, but tears rolled down my cheeks and my very -silence must have been eloquent. - -"Well, young man, what are you going to do now?" asked a voice, which at -that moment went straight to my heart. I turned my head and saw two -soldiers breakfasting at a table near me. - -"Alas! monsieur," I answered, addressing the one who seemed to look at -me with interest, "I have no idea. I have nothing left." - -"Nothing left! a man always has something left when he is a -stout-hearted fellow and has done nothing disgraceful. Come, sit down -here and breakfast with us and pluck up your courage, morbleu! No one -ought to despair at your age." - -These words restored all my good humor; I did not wait to be asked -again, and I ate my full share of a slice of ham and a piece of cheese, -which composed the breakfast of the two soldiers. When my hunger was -somewhat abated, the one who seemed superior in rank addressed me again: - -"My boy, you left your parents to make a fool of yourself; the first -mistake. You formed intimacies with villains; second mistake. And you -allowed yourself to be robbed; third mistake. However, your mistakes are -excusable; but look out--after being a dupe, one sometimes becomes a -knave. That is what happens only too often to the reckless youngsters, -who, like yourself, find themselves without money on the day after a -debauch. Then they give way to their passions, to their inclinations for -dissipation and idleness; then they resort to low tricks to obtain their -living; and at last they become guilty, although they began by simply -being reckless. You are on the way, young man, and you must take a -stand; you won't get a dinner by walking about with your arms folded, -nor a pair of breeches by looking at the stars, when there are any. Have -you a trade?" - -"No, monsieur." - -"In that case, enlist. Take the musket and carry it with honor. You are -young, tall and well-built; be brave, obedient to your superiors, and I -will guarantee that you will make your way." - -This proposition gave me so much pleasure that I leaped for joy on my -chair, and in trying to embrace my protector, I overturned the table, -upon which luckily there was nothing left. - -My eagerness pleased the sergeant and his comrade. They led me away -instantly and took me to their captain, who, after eyeing me from head -to foot with a glance, received me into his company, where I always did -my duty with honor, I venture to say. - -Now, my dear Sans-Souci, you know all my adventures; I will not mention -those which happened to me in the regiment, and which you shared with -me. Indeed, they are common to all brave soldiers: love-affairs, -battles, disputes, reconciliations, feasting, starving, victories, and -defeats.--Those are what always make up a soldier's history. - -Years passed; but I had not forgotten my family; I confess, however, -that I did not want to return to them except with an honorable rank; I -had the hope of obtaining it, and this decoration already made my heart -beat more peaceably, when suddenly events changed their aspect. -Relegated to the civilian class, I thought that an honorable and gallant -soldier could not make his parents blush, and I went to Paris to find -them. There I learned of their death! That was a cruel blow! But the icy -welcome, the cold and contemptuous tone of my brother, put the finishing -touch to the laceration of my heart! It is all over, Sans-Souci, he will -never see me again, the ingrate; he will never hear my name again! - -Thus did Jacques bring to a close the story of his adventures, and a -tear glistened in his eye during the last portion of his narrative; that -tear was for his brother, whom he still loved, despite the way in which -he had received him. - -It was dark; Jacques's story had taken longer than he had at first -supposed it would, and Sans-Souci had listened to it with so much -interest that he had not realized that the dinner hour had long since -passed. But when his comrade had finished, he rose, shook his head, and -tapped his stomach, as he glanced at his companion. - -"Have you told me the whole, comrade?" - -"Yes." - -"Well then, forward!" - -"What for? Where do you mean to go?" - -"No matter where, so long as it is some place where there is something -to eat." - -"Ah! you're hungry, are you?" - -"Yes, ten thousand cartridges! And terribly hungry too! My stomach -doesn't thrive on adventures. Still, yours have amused me very much; but -since you stopped talking, I feel that I need something solid." - -"Do you want me to begin again?" - -"No, no! I want you to come with me." - -"But where shall we go?" - -"Come on; forward!" - -Jacques and his comrade started across the fields. They could not see -very clearly and they did not know which direction to take. Jacques did -not say a word, Sans-Souci sang and swore alternately, frequently -cursing the hedges and bushes which barred their path. At last, after -walking for an hour, they spied a light. - -"Forward toward the light!" said Sans-Souci, doubling his pace; "they -must give us some supper." - -"Have you any money, Sans-Souci?" - -"Not a sou; and you?" - -"No more than you." - -"No matter, let us go on all the same." - -They approached the building from which the light came; it seemed to be -large enough for a farm-house, but it was too dark to distinguish -objects plainly. Sans-Souci felt his way forward and began to knock with -all the strength of his feet and hands at the first door that he found. -In vain did Jacques urge him to make less noise; Sans-Souci was dying of -hunger, and he listened to nothing but his stomach, which shouted as -loud as himself. - -At last two dogs that were prowling about the yard answered the uproar -that he made; their barking awoke the cows, which began to low, and the -donkeys, which began to bray; there was an infernal hurly-burly, in the -midst of which the voice of a woman, who had come to a window, had -difficulty in making itself heard. - -"Who's that? What do you want? answer!" - -"Ah! ten thousand cannonades! I am not mistaken; it's her, it's my -brunette!--Didn't I tell you, Jacques, that we should get a supper; we -are at her farm. Open, my duck, open quick! Love and hunger bring me -back to you!" - -"What? can it be him?" - -"Yes, yes! It is him, it's me, it's us, in fact! Come, Louise, put on -the necessary skirt, and come and let us in. But try to make your beasts -quiet, for we can't hear ourselves talk here!" - -The farmer's wife left the window to come down to admit them, and -thereupon Sans-Souci informed Jacques that they were at the abode of the -unfaithful sweetheart of whom he had spoken that morning, and who was -at heart very kind, very sentimental,--she had given him proofs of it -that morning,--very obliging, and that she made her husband a cuckold -solely because of her temperament. - -"But this husband," said Jacques; "he is the master in his own house, -and----" - -"No; in the first place, Louise is the mistress; in the second place, -he's a good fellow. Oh! she told me all about it this morning; she -wanted me then to pass some time at the farm, as a distant relative of -hers, just back from the army. I didn't accept, because I had promised -to join you, and your friendship goes ahead of everything; but so long -as you are here, and we are our own masters, faith! it's a good wind -that blows us to my old flame's house--Hush! here's the lady herself!" - -Louise did in fact open the door at that moment; she seemed surprised at -sight of Jacques. - -"This is my friend, let me introduce him to you," said Sans-Souci; "he -is a fine fellow, a good comrade, whom I don't ever mean to leave." - -"Oh, well, then it's all right, he's our friend too. By the way, my -husband's asleep, but it don't make any difference,--don't forget that -you're my cousin, Sans-Souci." - -"All right, that's agreed; now let's be off to the kitchen." - -"I will make you an omelet with pork." - -"That will be fine! But are you alone?" - -"Our farm boy's to be married the day after to-morrow, and bless my -soul! he is sleeping all he can beforehand." - -"That's a good idea.--Give me the frying-pan." - -In a short time the supper was prepared, and Sans-Souci and Jacques did -full honor to it; Louise watched them, and laughed at the thought of -her husband's surprise when he should find that two strangers had slept -in his house. - -"I am going to put you into the little cheese room. It is close by, and -you can go into it without going through our room and waking up my man. -We will tell him all about it to-morrow." - -Louise was very particular that they should not wake her husband; she -guided the two newcomers to a small room where the cheeses which they -made were placed on boards along the wall. They did not diffuse a very -pleasant odor through the room, but two soldiers are not particular. -Jacques threw himself on the bed and slept soundly; Sans-Souci -complained that the cheeses disturbed him, and he went out to take the -air or for some other purpose; but the night passed very comfortably, -and the farmer did not wake inopportunely. - -The next day everybody was up early. Farmer Guillot opened his eyes at -his wife's story, when she told him about a cousin of hers having -arrived during the night with one of his comrades. Guillot made haste to -embrace his cousin and his friend; he welcomed them cordially, drank -with them, found them exceedingly pleasant companions, and took them to -see his farm, his hens, his oxen, his wheat and his hay. Our soldiers -declared everything first-class and splendidly kept up; they -complimented the farmer, and they were soon the best friends in the -world. - -Jacques loved the country, the meadows, the woods, and work in the -fields. Sans-Souci loved the farmer's wife and her cooking. In the -evening, Jacques told Guillot about his battles, his sieges and his -adventures. The farmer opened his eyes and held his breath; even -Sans-Souci kept quiet and shared the pleasure of the peasants, which he -prolonged by adding the story of his own experiences. Their adventures -entertained the peasants to such a degree that they went more cheerfully -to the fields in the morning, when the two soldiers had promised them a -story for the evening. - -The people of the village requested as a favor to be allowed to come and -listen to Louise's cousin and his comrade; and as formality and ceremony -are unknown in the country, the great living-room of the farm-house was -crowded with villagers as soon as the work of the day was finished. The -old woman brought her flax and her spinning-wheel, the housekeeper plied -her needle, the maiden bound up the sheaves; in one corner a young -peasant sifted his horse's grain; in another, the old man drank his ale, -while the laborer smoked his pipe, leaning on a barrel; the children -crawled about on the floor or played with Sans-Souci's moustache, while -Louise prepared the soup, Guillot sorted out grains, and one and all had -their eyes fixed upon Jacques, listening attentively to his description -of a battle. When the affair became hot and Jacques grew animated, the -faces of the listeners expressed anxiety, dread, terror; the old woman -stopped her spinning-wheel, the laborer took his pipe from his mouth, -the old man forgot his glass, the young man ceased to shake his sifter, -and everyone, with head stretched forward and mouth wide open, awaited -the result of the battle before resuming his former occupation. - -A week passed thus with great rapidity. Our two companions, who did not -choose to pay for the farmer's hospitality with stories alone, went out -in the morning to assist the peasants in their work. Jacques went with -Guillot to the fields, and plowed and dug with great strength and -good-will. At first the farmer had set his face against his working, -but Jacques had insisted, and in a very short time had become very -skilful. As for Sans-Souci, he preferred to remain in the house. Louise -undertook to supply him with work and she kept him busy. She was a very -capable woman, and a hand never lacked work with her; whether it was in -the attic, or in the cellar, or in the garden, or in the kitchen, she -found some way to employ him always. - -After some time, the farm-hand who had married went to live in his -cottage with his wife. Guillot was in need of some one to take his -place; the farm was an extensive one, and its dependencies considerable, -and the farmer felt that Jacques and Sans-Souci would be none too many -to help him work it. He dared not make the proposition to the two men, -but Louise, who was anxious to keep them, undertook to arrange the -affair. At the first words which she said, Jacques joyfully embraced the -farmer's wife. - -"I was afraid," he said, "of being a burden to you, but you offer me the -means of earning my living honorably and I accept with gratitude. I will -be a farm-hand, and I promise you that Sans-Souci will follow my -example. We have both been soldiers, but whether one carries the musket -or guides the plough, he is still serving his country, is he not?" - -Thus everything was arranged to the perfect satisfaction of everyone. -Jacques devoted himself completely to his new occupation; sometimes, in -the midst of his toil, the thought of his brother came to his mind, and -then his features would become clouded, his hand rest on the spade, and -his eyes turn toward the road to Villeneuve-Saint-Georges. But he -instantly banished his melancholy thoughts, and resumed his work with -renewed zeal, striving to banish Edouard's image from his heart. - - - - -XV - -FOUR MONTHS OF MARRIED LIFE.--NEW PLANS - - -Edouard, his wife and Mamma Germeuil were settled in the pretty house at -Villeneuve-Saint-Georges. Edouard, who had not mentioned his brother, -had trembled with apprehension as he drew near the village, and he was -even more agitated when he stepped inside his parents' former abode. He -thought every instant that he should meet his brother, and on the day of -his arrival he absolutely refused to walk in the garden. However, he had -fully decided to welcome Jacques cordially and to present him to his -wife's family; but while forming this resolution, he was conscious of an -embarrassment, a vague dread, which aroused a secret dissatisfaction in -his heart. - -On the second day after his arrival in the country, he privately -questioned the concierge of his house: - -"Has anybody been here in my absence? Have you seen that stranger again, -that man who was forever standing at the foot of the garden?" - -"No, monsieur, no, I haven't seen him again, and no one has been here to -see you." - -Edouard began to breathe more freely, and became more cheerful with the -ladies. Time passed, and the face with moustaches did not reappear. -Madame Germeuil sometimes referred to it, laughingly, with no suspicion -of the distress which she caused her son-in-law; but they finally forgot -the episode altogether, and Edouard recovered his tranquillity. - -Adeline's heart had not changed; still sentimental and emotional, she -loved her husband with idolatry, she was happy so long as he was with -her, and so long as she could read in his eyes the same sentiments, the -same love, the same happiness. She carried in her bosom a pledge of -Edouard's love; that was a new subject of delight, of hopes, of projects -for the future. Engrossed by that happiness, Adeline was less -thoughtless, less vivacious. - -They had little company in the country, but Edouard was still in love -with his wife, and he was not at all bored. Sometimes, however, the -evenings seemed rather long to him; Madame Germeuil's game of piquet was -endless, and the excursions about the neighborhood impressed him as -being slightly monotonous. But Adeline's caresses were still pleasant to -him, and her kisses as sweet as ever. - -One fine day a carriage stopped in front of Edouard's house, and two -ladies and a gentleman alighted and entered the courtyard. The concierge -asked the strangers' names in order to announce them to the ladies, who -were in the garden. But they desired to surprise the Murville family and -one of the two ladies who seemed to be in command, at once walked toward -the garden, beckoning to her friends to follow her. - -At last they discovered Madame Germeuil and Adeline, who rose in -surprise and ran to meet Madame Dolban. - -"What! is it you, my dear love? How kind of you to come!" - -"I wanted to surprise you; I have been promising myself this pleasure -for a long time, for I am passionately fond of the country. I have -brought my little cousin with me; and as we required an escort, I have -taken the liberty of bringing Monsieur Dufresne, who is delighted to -present his respects to you." - -Monsieur Dufresne bowed low to the ladies, and Mamma Germeuil assured -Madame Dolban that anybody whom she might bring would always be welcome. - -"But monsieur is not a stranger to you," continued Madame Dolban; "he -was at my dear Adeline's wedding; it was Madame Devaux who introduced -him to you." - -"Indeed I believe that I remember," said Madame Germeuil; "but on such -days one is so busy that one may be pardoned for not noticing all the -young people. You know too, how many strange things happened that -evening! Poor Madame de Volenville, and Monsieur Robineau!" - -"Oh! don't speak of them, my dear love, or I shall die of laughter.--But -where is Murville?" - -"He is somewhere in the neighborhood; he will soon return home; -meanwhile, come into the house and rest yourselves." - -They went to the salon; Dufresne offered Madame Germeuil his hand, and -Adeline escorted Madame Dolban and her cousin. Edouard soon returned. He -seemed agreeably surprised to find company. No matter how much a man may -be in love, the most delightful tete-a-tetes become tiresome after a -while; so that a coquette is very careful to be sparing of them, -interrupting them sometimes in order that they may be more eagerly -desired afterwards. But Adeline was not a coquette. - -Let us return to our company. Madame Dolban was still a young woman; she -was not pretty, but her face had character, and she had that quality -which in society is called ease of manner, and plenty of small talk. - -Little Jenny was a girl of eighteen, very sweet and simple-mannered, and -trained to be silent when her cousin was talking. As for Dufresne, we -know him already; imperfectly to be sure, but the sequel will enable us -to judge him better. - -It was at Adeline's wedding that he had made Madame Dolban's -acquaintance. Had he fallen in love with her? That seemed rather -improbable; however, he had acted like a very passionate lover; paying -the most assiduous court to the widow, he had easily triumphed over her. -Madame Dolban was not a prude, but she made a point of concealing her -feelings, in order to be received more willingly in circles where -morality and decency are held in esteem, and Madame Germeuil's house was -one of the small number of which that could be said. - -Dufresne had acquired absolute empire over the mind of Madame Dolban, -who loved him passionately and who would have sacrificed everything for -him. She had soon discovered that that young man, who claimed to be a -business agent, broker, commission merchant, and tradesman, and who -assumed all sorts of titles according to circumstances, was in reality -nothing more than a knight of industry, having no trade, no office, and -no perceptible means of livelihood. - -A prudent woman would have broken with such a character; Madame Dolban -had not the moral courage; on the contrary, she devoted herself -absolutely to him, opened her purse to him, and allowed him to become -absolute master in her house; and Dufresne used his friend's small -fortune without the slightest hesitation, assuring her that he was about -to make a bold stroke in business, and that he would very soon treble -her capital. - -Impelled by some unknown motive, Dufresne often inquired about Adeline -and her husband. At last, he expressed one day a desire to go to their -place in the country. Madame Dolban instantly made her preparations to -go; she took her little cousin, in order to dispel any suspicion of a -too close intimacy with a young man whom she wished to introduce to -Madame Germeuil. - -Dufresne was bright, he was accustomed to society, and could be -entertaining when he chose to be; and in the visit to the young husband -and wife he did whatever he considered most likely to attract the whole -family. Attentive, zealous, even gallant with Madame Germeuil,--for he -knew that gallantry has a fascination even for mothers,--he was -agreeable, reserved and respectful to Adeline; but it was with Edouard -especially that he put forth all the resources of his wit, in order to -obtain Murville's entire confidence; and he at once applied himself to -the study of his disposition, and to finding out his tastes and sounding -his sentiments. - -Everything assumed a festive appearance in the household at -Villeneuve-Saint-Georges. Three additional persons cause much change in -a house. They sang and played, drove, hunted and fished. The time passed -very quickly to Edouard, who longed for company. But it seemed long to -Adeline, who was unable to find a moment in the day to be alone with her -husband. - -On the third day after her arrival, Madame Dolban talked about returning -to Paris. Edouard insisted on keeping his guests a few days longer. He -could not do without Dufresne. They went hunting together, and drove in -the morning before the ladies were up. Murville was delighted with his -new friend; wit, merriment, an even disposition, and a similarity of -tastes made Dufresne's presence a necessity to him, as his friendship -was a delight. - -Adeline could not be jealous of this new intimacy; and yet she felt a -secret pain when she saw that her own affection did not fill her -husband's heart sufficiently to exclude every other sentiment. Love is -often selfish and even friendship offends it; anything which for a -moment attracts the loved one seems a theft to that exacting god. But -this excess of love is always excusable, and it does not seem a burden -except when it ceases to be shared. - -Madame Dolban and her friends took leave of the young couple at last. -Adeline was pleased, for she was about to be alone with Edouard once -more; she could talk to him without reserve as to the future, of the -education of their children, and of all the family joys which were in -store for them. Murville was sorry to see their guests go; but he was -careful to urge Dufresne to come often to see him, and to pass at -Villeneuve-Saint-Georges all the time that his business left him at -leisure. - -In the evening, Adeline took her husband's arm and led him into the -garden; she told him how delighted she felt at being alone with him; she -pressed his hands lovingly in hers; and she fixed her lovely eyes, -filled with love, upon him. But Edouard was distraught and preoccupied; -while replying to his wife, he seemed to be thinking of something else -than what he said. Adeline noticed it; she sighed and the walk came to -an end much earlier than usual. - -The next day when they met at breakfast, Edouard spoke of Dufresne and -of the pleasure it had afforded him to make his acquaintance. He was a -charming man, full of intelligence and talent, who could not fail to -succeed and make a handsome fortune. - -"But, my dear," said Adeline, "it seems to me that you can hardly know -that gentleman as yet." - -"I myself," said Madame Germeuil, "think Monsieur Dufresne a most -agreeable man; he is pleasant in company, and then, too, Madame Dolban -has known him a long time, no doubt. But after all, my dear Edouard, -you never spoke to him until within a week, for we cannot count the day -of your wedding; you were too busy to pay any attention to him then." - -"Oh, yes," said Adeline, with a sigh, "that day he thought of nothing -but me." - -"Really, mesdames, you talk rather strangely; does it require so very -long, pray, to know a person and to form a judgment upon him? For my own -part, two days are enough for me; besides, what interest could Dufresne -have in putting on a false face with us? He has no need of our services, -and you know that in the world we are constantly guided by our own -interests; but aside from that, why should he put himself out? Dufresne -has money, he is in business." - -"What business?" - -"Oh! business on the Bourse, commerce, speculation; in short, very -extensive business, according to what he tells me." - -"Has he an office, or any place? Is he a solicitor--a business agent?" - -"No! no! But a man need not have any of those things now, to make his -way. Moreover, mesdames, allow me to tell you that you know nothing -about it." - -"Upon my word, my dear, you are very amiable! Why do you think that we -are not so well able as men to decide what may be useful to us?" - -"Because you are not brought up to do it." - -"My dear," said Madame Germeuil, "education supplies neither intellect -nor judgment. Believe me, a woman may give very good advice, and men are -almost always wrong to despise it. The only advice that I can give you -myself is not to form too rashly an intimacy with a man whom you have -known only a week. Friendship should not be given so readily." - -"But Edouard is naturally so kind, so easy-going----" - -"Oh! I know how to value people. I promise you that Dufresne's -friendship will be very valuable to me." - -"How so?" - -"Parbleu! I mean to do as he does; and to increase our fortune, I too -will go into business. I feel, moreover, that a man cannot live without -having something to do. When we are in Paris, I can't walk about from -morning till night; I shall neither go hunting nor fishing." - -"That is just what I told you when you insisted on leaving your place," -said Mamma Germeuil; "but then you didn't listen to me." - -"Oh! my dear mamma, if I had remained twenty years nailed to an office -stool, what would that have led me to? To be a deputy chief perhaps, a -year or two before being retired on a pension. A noble prospect! Instead -of that, I may become very wealthy some day." - -"What, Edouard, have you become ambitious now?" - -"I am not ambitious, my dear Adeline; but suppose I were? our family may -be increased, and there is no law against a man's thinking about the -welfare of his children." - -"Of course not! of course not!" said Madame Germeuil; "but sometimes, by -insisting upon running about after vain chimeras, you lose what you have -for certain." - -"Oh! never fear, madame, I shall not run after chimeras. I shall act -only upon certainty; I shall advance only a very little; and besides, -Dufresne will give me good advice." - -Thus ended this conversation. Edouard left the house to meditate upon -his new plans for acquiring wealth; Madame Germeuil returned sadly to -her bedroom, and Adeline went out to muse alone in the garden. - - - - -XVI - -RETURN TO PARIS.--THE BUSINESS AGENT - - -A few days later, Monsieur Dufresne paid another visit to the family in -the country. Edouard received him like an old friend, Madame Germeuil -courteously, and Adeline rather coldly. The newcomer talked much of his -affairs, of his speculations, of his extensive schemes. All this charmed -and dazzled Murville, who was already crazy to start on the career which -his friend was to open to him, and who, hurt by his mother-in-law's lack -of confidence in this method of making his way, was keenly desirous to -prove to her the absurdity of her fears. - -Despite all that Edouard could say, Dufresne stayed but one day with -him. His time was all occupied and his interests recalled him to Paris. -But the season was advancing; they could not remain longer among the -fields, which were already losing their verdure. It was the end of -October, and they had been in the country nearly six months. Edouard -looked forward with delight to the moment for returning to Paris. -Adeline reproached him gently; Madame Germeuil said nothing, but she was -already apprehensive for the future, and everything had not turned out -as she had hoped when she gave her daughter's hand to Murville. The -latter was of a weak, irresolute character, and yet Adeline did whatever -he desired. - -"Ah!" thought the good lady, "my daughter is too loving, too emotional. -She is not the wife that Edouard needed. She knows how to do nothing but -embrace and sigh; and if he ever chooses to make a fool of himself, she -will never have the strength to resist! Let us hope that he will not do -it." - -They returned to Paris. Then Edouard set about realizing the plans that -he had formed. Every day he went to the Bourse and to the cafes where -business men gathered; he did not go into any business at once, but he -listened, walked about, talked and made acquaintances. Dufresne was -often present, and he had promised his friend to let him in for a share -in his brilliant speculations. Moreover, when business was not brisk, -such people passed their time agreeably, laughing, telling one another -the news of the day, talking about theatres, balls, fashions, concerts -and love-affairs. The course of the stock market did not prevent them -from being thoroughly posted as to the course of literature, music and -dancing. While negotiating bills of exchange on Vienna or London, they -enquired the name of the actress who was to play in the new piece; they -undertook to sell shares and to hire a box at the Bouffons; they -extolled the honesty of this or that tradesman, and the eccentricity of -Lord Byron; the punctuality of a commission merchant, and the pirouettes -of Paul; they knew the cause of the latest failure, and the plot of the -melodrama which was then the rage; they knew what had happened at the -last ball given by a banker, and in his wife's curtained box at the -theatre. In fact, they knew everything, for they discussed all subjects. -At all these gatherings they declared war and peace, and settled the -course of the weather; they divided, reunited, and enlarged empires with -the end of a cane or switch; they knew the secrets of the cabinets of -all the powers of Europe!--yet when they returned home to their wives, -they did not notice everything that had taken place during their -absence. - -Adeline sighed for the happy days that she had passed in the country -immediately after her marriage. However, her husband still loved her; -she did not doubt it; but she saw him less frequently, and when he was -with her, he no longer, as formerly, talked of love, of constancy, of -conjugal happiness, but he assured her that he would soon be engaged in -extensive affairs, speculations, in which he would make large profits. - -"But what need have we of so much money, my dear?" said Adeline, -throwing her arms about her husband; "I am soon to be a mother, that is -to me the greatest of all joys; with your love I desire no other----" - -"My dear love, what you say is very pretty; I share your sentiments, but -I see farther than you do. Never fear, we shall be very happy some day." - -"Ah! my dear, never so happy, never more happy than I have been; before -you knew Dufresne, you thought of nobody but me!" - -"Well, now you are going to talk about Dufresne, are you? You don't like -him; you have taken a grudge against him. What has he done to cause -this? He gives me good advice, and he is pushing me along the road to -wealth; I don't see in that any reason for detesting him!" - -"I detest nobody." - -"But you receive him coldly, and Madame Dolban too." - -"I receive him as I do everybody." - -"Oh! no doubt; you would like to live like a bear, and never see any -company." - -"I have not said that; but formerly I was enough for you, and you didn't -need company to be happy in your home." - -"Pshaw! now you are crying! tears are no argument! how childish you are! -you know perfectly well that I love you, that I love nobody but you!" - -"Oh! I won't cry any more, my dear. If it pleases you, I will see a -great deal of company." - -"Oh! I don't say that; we will see if my plans succeed. Dufresne tells -me that it would not be a bad idea for me to give evening parties, -punches, with a violin and an ecarte table. But don't mention this yet -to your mother,--she is so peculiar!" - -"I won't say anything, my dear." - -Edouard went out to his business, and Adeline remained alone. Thereupon, -she gave free vent to her tears, for she could not conceal the fact from -herself, that her husband was not the same. Still he loved her tenderly, -he was not unfaithful; why then should she be disturbed by a change -which was only natural and which nothing could prevent? Eight months of -wedded life had not diminished Adeline's affection. Her love was still -as ardent, as exclusive, her caresses as warm and passionate; but a -man's heart needs a respite in its affections; it is unable to love a -long while with the same passion; it beats violently and then stops; it -blazes and then grows cold; it is a fire which does not burn with equal -intensity; a trifle is sufficient to extinguish or rekindle it. - -The young wife said all this to herself to console herself; above all, -she determined to conceal her grief from her mother; but she could not -change with respect to Dufresne; that man aroused in her a feeling of -repulsion, which her heart could not explain. And yet he was agreeable, -courteous to her; he had never ceased to be respectful in his -attentions: at what then could she take offence? She had no idea, but -she did not like him, and her glance caused him an embarrassment and -confusion which were not natural; she fancied that she detected in him a -sort of constraint which she could not define. When she appeared, -Dufresne seemed ill at ease, and he left the room if Madame Dolban were -present; if chance caused him to be left alone with his friend's wife, -he had nothing to say; but at such times, his eyes followed Adeline's -every movement, and they wore an expression which she could not endure. - -Several days after the conversation he had had with his wife, Edouard -returned home with a triumphant air; his face was radiant, his eyes -gleamed with pleasure. - -"What's the matter, son-in-law, what has happened to you?" said Mamma -Germeuil; "you seem very happy." - -"In truth, I am, and I have good reason to be." - -"Of course you will let us share your joy, my dear." - -"Yes, mesdames, you will cease now, I hope, to say that I delude myself -with chimeras; by the luckiest chance I have recently become acquainted -with a rich foreigner, who proposes to settle in France. He was looking -for a large, pleasant house, all furnished, in one of the best quarters -of the city; I found one for him; he looked at it, was delighted with -it, bought it, and gives me six thousand francs for my trouble; and the -seller gives me as much more for my commission. Well! isn't that rather -pleasant? Twelve thousand francs earned in a moment." - -"True, son-in-law, but you have been running about for three months to -reach that moment!" - -"Twelve thousand francs! That is well worth taking a little trouble -for!" - -"That is true, but such affairs must be rare." - -"I shall find others." - -"They will not all be so fortunate." - -"Oh! if a man earned twelve thousand francs every day, he would be too -lucky." - -"In this matter, you do not seem to have needed Dufresne's assistance?" - -"Oh! he will put me in the way of more profitable ones yet. But in order -to do a good business, I must have an office. You must understand that -when my clients come to see me, I can't receive them in a salon or a -bedroom. I must have an office well stocked with boxes. That makes an -impression; and as it is impossible to have a suitable place here, we -must move." - -"What! do you mean to leave these lodgings, son-in-law?" - -"Ah! my dear! this is where our hands were united by mamma. It was here -that Hymen fulfilled our wishes, and I have been so happy here!" - -"My dear love, one is happy anywhere when one is rich. We will take a -much handsomer apartment. This salon is too small." - -"It is large enough to receive our friends." - -"Yes, but friends are not the only ones to be received; we have -acquaintances too." - -"Son-in-law, don't you think that you are undertaking an establishment -beyond your means?" - -"Madame, I wish to make my fortune; that is a very praiseworthy -ambition, it seems to me; why should I not try what thousands of others -have tried successfully? Have I less merit, less talents than my -predecessors? I propose to prove the contrary to your satisfaction. Who -is this manufacturer, whose name is in every mouth, whose wealth is -immense and his credit unlimited? He came to Paris without a sou; he -simply knew how to write and make figures; he entered, as a petty clerk, -the establishment of which to-day he is the owner; but he was ambitious, -he worked hard, and everything succeeded with him. This financier, who -is engaged in such enormous operations on the Bourse, arrived from his -village, asking hospitality at the taverns along the road, sleeping on -straw, and eating nothing but bread, lucky when he had enough of that to -satisfy his appetite. He stopped at Paris on Place du Peron, hesitating -whether he should ask alms or should jump into the river. A tradesman -happened to notice him and gave him a letter to carry; the promptness -and zeal which he displayed in doing the errand interested people in his -favor. Every one selected him for his messenger; he soon succeeded in -saving some money, and speculated on his own account; the movement of -stocks was favorable to him; and to make a long story short, he has -become a millionaire. I could cite you a hundred similar examples; and -since one may become something from nothing, it seems to me that it is -much easier to become rich when one already has something in hand." - -"When one has nothing, son-in-law, one does not risk ruining oneself." - -"Oh! only the fools ruin themselves, madame!" - -"It is better to be a fool than a knave, and many people have made their -fortunes only at the expense of those of other people." - -"I trust, madame, that you do not consider me capable of enriching -myself in that way?" - -"No, of course not! But before everything else one should be orderly and -economical. By this means the financier and manufacturer whom you -mentioned just now have grown rich, and not by giving extravagant -receptions and balls." - -"Other times, other methods, madame; to-day, men do business and seek -enjoyment at the same time. They negotiate a sale while drinking punch, -and sign a deed at a bouillotte or an ecarte table, and buy consols -while dancing a quadrille. Well, I see no harm in all that. It is what -is called carrying on business gayly." - -"Yes, monsieur, but not substantially.--For my own part, I shall not -choose for my banker the one who gives the most beautiful parties; and -if it is your purpose to leave this lodging in order to live in that -way, I warn you that I shall not live with you." - -Edouard made no reply to his mother-in-law, but took his hat and went -out in a very ill humor, storming against women who insist upon meddling -in business of which they understand nothing. Madame Germeuil remained -with her daughter. - -"Oh! mamma," said Adeline, throwing herself into her mother's arms, -"don't be angry with Edouard. Alas! It is I alone who am guilty. It was -I who urged him to leave the place he had. But could I have anticipated? -It is that Dufresne, it is his advice which turns my husband's head." - -"My dear Adeline, in the early days of your married life, you should -have taken possession of your husband's mind, and accustomed him to do -what you wanted; at that time it would have been very easy for you, but -you did just the opposite." - -"I simply tried to please him, and we had but one will then! But soon I -am going to be a mother. Ah! how impatiently I await that moment! I am -sure that his child's caresses will make Edouard forget all his schemes -of wealth and grandeur." - -"May you say true!" - -The term marked by nature approached. Edouard realized that that was no -time to change his abode, so he said no more of his plans, and Adeline -thought that he had abandoned them. Soon she brought into the world a -pretty little girl, a faithful image of her mother's charms. Edouard -desired that Dufresne should be his child's godfather, but Madame -Germeuil refused him as an associate; so it was necessary to give way, -and to take in his place an old annuitant, most upright, orderly and -methodical, who gave the godmother three boxes of bonbons and two pairs -of gloves, and promised to dine every week with the young mother, in -order to learn how his goddaughter was coming on. - -Edouard did not say a word, but he awaited his wife's entire recovery -before putting his plans into execution; and he secretly hoped that -Madame Germeuil would persist in her refusal to change her lodgings, in -order that he might no longer have beneath his roof a mother-in-law -whose advice and reproaches were beginning to be distasteful to him. - -Adeline was engrossed by the joy of being a mother; she nursed her -child, in spite of all that Edouard could say to prove that that was not -done in good society; but in that matter Adeline resisted her husband, -the mother-love carried the day, and that new sentiment abated in some -degree the force of the sentiment which hitherto had reigned -despotically in her heart. - -For some time Madame Dolban had been a less frequent visitor at the -Murville house; Adeline and her mother did not know the reason, but they -were not sorry to be less often in the company of Dufresne, who -ordinarily accompanied Madame Dolban. They thought that if he saw him -less often, Edouard would pay less heed to the new dreams of wealth -which had been suggested to him by that young man. - -The ladies were mistaken; Dufresne was very careful not to neglect -Murville, with whose character he was now perfectly acquainted. He knew -all that he could hope to gain by his acquaintance. He had, moreover, -extensive projects. Which events will soon place us in a position to -judge, no doubt. But like a clever man, Dufresne waited until the -propitious moment came to carry out his plans. He saw that Madame -Germeuil did not like him; the presence of Adeline's mother interfered -with his designs; so he tried shrewdly to sow discord between her and -her son-in-law; he found a way of separating them, by suggesting to -Edouard to find a larger apartment in order to give handsome parties. -The two friends met everyday, and passed a large part of the morning -together; and when Murville left the house at night, it was to go to -other houses where Dufresne had agreed to meet him. Edouard could not do -without his friend, he was unwilling to do anything without consulting -him, to undertake anything until he had seen him. But if his wife gave -him advice, if his mother-in-law ventured to make a remonstrance, -Edouard lost his temper, flew into a rage, and insisted that he was the -master, whereas he was simply the plaything of the man who had the art -to flatter his tastes. A curious character! naturally weak, unreasonably -obstinate, intending to be firm and not to allow himself to be guided by -others, Edouard abandoned himself to the will of the man who secretly -advised him to be persevering and determined in his plans, because he -was well aware that that was the way to speak to a weak man who in his -eyes was simply a mass of ductile matter, to which he could give -whatever shape he chose. - -Adeline did not suffer from the new duties to which she devoted herself; -on the contrary, her features seemed even lovelier, her eyes more -melting, her bearing more graceful; she was fascinating when she held -her child in her arms, and when she went out in the morning to give her -a breath of air. Another than Murville would have considered Adeline -improved; but a husband rarely makes such observations, he sees only -the contrary. In default of him, others notice his wife's beauty, admire -what he does not see, praise what he has ceased to praise, and rave over -what he neglects; that is something that husbands do not think about, -that they do not trouble themselves about at all, and yet it is the -thing which plays them such cruel tricks. - -One man observed what Edouard no longer observed; he followed Adeline, -without her knowledge, he admired her charms, he divined those which he -could not see and devoured with his eyes all that he could see. A -violent passion had assumed the mastery of him; he was simply waiting -for a favorable moment to try to induce her to share his passion. -However, there was very little hope that he could win her love, and he -knew it. Adeline was virtue personified; she was absolutely devoted to -her husband and to her child. But there was no obstacle, no barrier, -that the man who adored her had not resolved to overturn. Nothing can -check the impetuous torrent swelled by heavy rains; nothing could -discourage his love if we may thus name the unbridled desires, the -delirium, the jealousy that for a long time had filled his heart. He had -decided to attempt everything, to undertake everything, to dare -everything, in order to triumph over Adeline; his passion, long -concealed, was only the more violent on that account; the fire which -devoured him was likely to consume everything when it should break -forth. But who was this mysterious man, whose love thus far had remained -a secret? You know him, reader, and I will wager that you have already -guessed his name. - -Edouard, who had plunged deeper than ever into business, of which he -understood nothing, but which seemed to him all the more attractive on -that account,--Edouard hired a handsome house, a fashionable carriage, -bought magnificent furniture of the latest style, furnished a very -elaborate office, with shelves on all sides, on which were pasteboard -boxes, empty to be sure, but soon to contain the documents relating to -the transactions which could not fail to come to his hands in a -multitude. Pending their arrival, our man hired a clerk, who passed his -time reading the _Gazette_ and cutting quill pens. - -Adeline was installed in her new abode. She looked at everything, sighed -and held her peace. Madame Germeuil, on the contrary, burst forth into -reproaches, and had a violent scene with her son-in-law. She predicted -that he would ruin himself. Edouard was vexed and lost his temper, and a -rupture followed. Madame Germeuil left her son-in-law's house, swearing -never to see him again; she refused to be moved by her daughter's tears, -tears for which the good woman blamed herself in the depths of her -heart; she realized that it would have been better to give her daughter -to a man of firm but sensible character than to a weak, irresolute -creature, who had not enough intelligence to admit his failings, and too -much obstinacy to repair them. But the harm was done. - -After Madame Germeuil's departure there was another scene between the -husband and the wife; for Adeline could not forbear to scold her husband -in her turn, and she begged him to go after her mother and bring her -back. He was obstinate; he persisted in refusing to attempt a -reconciliation, and he informed his wife that he was determined to do as -he chose, that all remonstrance would be fruitless thenceforth and would -not change his line of conduct, in which he did not propose to be guided -by women. - -Thus the splendid abode of the new business agent was christened by -tears; but Murville no longer paid any heed to such trifles; he had -matters of great importance in his head. Dufresne was to put him in the -way of earning fifty thousand francs with a wealthy shipowner who had -just arrived in Paris and was seeking investments for his money, with -which he did not know what to do. In order to become acquainted with -that invaluable man, it was necessary to give an evening party, a ball, -to which he would be brought by a third person. The ball was decided -upon; and in accordance with his friend's advice, Edouard made the most -elaborate preparations for a function which was to give him an -established position in society. To be sure, the expenses of that -function would be enormous. The twelve thousand francs earned some time -before were largely spent; he had had to encroach upon his income to buy -the furniture and to decorate his house; but all that was nothing at -all; in order to reap, one must sow,--that was Dufresne's maxim. And his -example proved that it worked well with him; never had he seemed more -fortunate, more magnificent, more at his ease. He had a cabriolet, a -groom, and such diamonds! Therefore he must be doing an excellent -business. - - - - -XVII - -A GRAND PARTY.--A DECLARATION OF LOVE - - -"My dear love," said Edouard to his wife, one morning, "I am going to -give a party to-morrow--a ball; you must prepare to do the honors." - -"You are going to give a party--to whom, pray? Can it be that you are -reconciled with mamma?" - -"Who is talking about your mother? She is a woman who insists upon -meddling in affairs which she does not understand, and who, because her -tastes lead her to live in a narrow circle, wishes also to prevent us -from going out of it. You must agree that that is utterly absurd. -However, when I have fifty thousand francs a year, I fancy that she will -forgive me for not listening to her advice." - -"That will not be very soon, I take it!" - -"Sooner than you think, madame, and I act accordingly." - -"And is that the reason that you are giving a party?" - -"Exactly." - -"Whom do you expect to have?" - -"Oh! never fear, we shall have lots of people. In the first place, we -must, for it is the fashion now; if one is not crowded and pushed about -in a salon, he does not think that he has enjoyed himself." - -"Oh! what nonsense, my dear! Who told you that?" - -"It is not nonsense, madame. I go into society while you are taking care -of your daughter." - -"Oh! I am well aware that you no longer stay with me." - -"That is necessary; I must show myself in society; that is the place -where a man makes acquaintances." - -"Disastrous ones, sometimes!" - -"Oh! mon Dieu! I am not a child; I know with whom I am dealing! Why, to -hear you and your mother talk, anyone would think that I am not capable -of taking care of myself. - -"I never said that, my dear; but I cannot help regretting the time when -I alone was sufficient for your enjoyment; then you passed all your time -with me,--you did not go into society.--Well! were you not happy?" - -"To be sure I was." - -"Then why have you changed your mode of life?" - -"Why? why? That is a strange question to ask me! a man cannot always be -making love to his wife, can he?" - -"Oh! I have discovered that! But I did not expect to learn it after only -a year of married life." - -"Well, well! are you going to begin your reproaches again? Women are -never reasonable." - -"I am not reproaching you, my dear; give parties, as that gives you -pleasure; I shall never object." - -"You are a love; you are not obstinate like your mother; and I tell you -again that this is all for our good. So make the necessary preparations. -I have already ordered and arranged everything, and all that you will -have to do will be to see that my orders are carried out." - -"Very well. But what shall I say to people whom I do not know?" - -"Oh! don't let that trouble you! You just bow and smile to every one. -With your grace and your wit you will always be fascinating." - -"I would like to be fascinating to you alone." - -"Do you mean that I am unfaithful to you? I am really so good----" - -"That some day you will be laughed at for it." - -"Never fear, I love you only.--I am going to send a few more -invitations; prepare for our party." - -Edouard kissed his wife and left her. Adeline, in order to please him, -inquired about what was to be done on the following day; she was alarmed -at the magnitude of the expense, but it was too late to oppose it. After -giving her orders, the young wife went to see her mother. It was on -Madame Germeuil's bosom that she poured out her grief, though she -concealed much of it, in order not to make her mother more bitter -against her husband. - -"Oh!" said Adeline, "so long as he is faithful to me, I shall have -nothing to complain of. I can forgive him everything except -indifference, which I absolutely could not endure." - -The next day, at daybreak, everything was in confusion in the Murville -establishment. The servants could not attend to the innumerable -preparations which were under way on every side; workmen came to put -carpets and chandeliers in place and vases of flowers along the -stair-rails. The mirror-maker's apprentices, upholsterers, florists and -decorators filled the salons, and got in the way of the footmen and -other servants. Soon the caterers arrived, the pastry cooks and the ice -dealer's men, who took possession of the servants' quarters and began -the decoration of the sideboards, which were to be furnished in the -evening in the most sumptuous way, and to offer everything which could -fascinate the eyes, the nose and the palate at once. Adeline attempted -to pass through several rooms to her husband's office; she was -bewildered by the uproar, the shouts, the tumult; she could not -recognize her own apartments. At last she spied Edouard walking about -the salons, and watching with a self-satisfied air the preparations for -the party. - -"Well, my dear love," he said to his wife as soon as he caught sight of -her, "what do you think of all this?" - -"That I do not understand how anyone can take so much trouble to -entertain people whom one does not know, and who feel no obligation for -the pains which one takes to treat them so handsomely." - -"But, my dear love, you must remember that a man does all this for his -reputation's sake. Parbleu! I care nothing at all for the people whom I -entertain; I am not at all anxious for their friendship, but I am -anxious that people should say in society: 'Monsieur Murville's party -was delightful, nothing was lacking; and everything was in the very best -style. That function must have cost a tremendous sum!'--You will agree -that that will do me credit; people will assume that I have a -considerable fortune, and that I have more business than I desire.--Be -sure to dress handsomely, and wear your diamonds; they are not so fine -as I wish they were, but before long I hope to make you a present of a -superb string of them." - -"My dear, you know perfectly well that I do not want anything of that -kind; your love alone----" - -"It is getting late; go and dress." - -The time fixed for the party arrived; between nine and ten o'clock, the -carriages and the pedestrians--for some people always come on foot, even -to the largest balls--the courtyard of Murville's house in swarms. They -crowded under the porte cochere; the coachmen insulted one another and -disputed for precedence; the young women, wrapped in their pelisses or -cloaks, jumped lightly to the landing, and waited, one for her mother, -another for her husband, to take her up to the salons. The officious -young man mounted the stairs gracefully, his body enveloped in an ample -cloak lined with crimson velvet, which concealed almost the whole of his -face, leaving only the end of his nose visible; he offered his hand to a -young lady whose fear of the horses standing in the courtyard had -separated her from her escort. The young gallant in the cloak saw only a -pair of very expressive eyes and a few curls, for all the rest was -concealed under the hood of a pelisse; but he saw enough to divine -lovely features and the form of a nymph. He gently pressed the hand -which she entrusted to him; he engaged his fair unknown for the first -quadrille, and his hopes were aroused before he had even entered the -reception room. That room was crowded; in one corner the ladies -arranged their dresses, gave a last glance to their finery, which had -become rumpled in the carriage; farther on, in a less brilliantly -lighted spot, a number of economical bank clerks took slippers from -their pockets and put them on in place of their shoes, which they -carefully wrapped in large pieces of paper with their gaiters, and -placed them under some heavy piece of furniture which was not likely to -be moved. After effecting this slight change of costume, they carefully -pulled their ruffs from their waistcoats, retied their cravats, passed -their hands through their hair, rumpling it or smoothing it according as -their style of beauty required, and then, drawing themselves up proudly, -entered the salon with an air of impertinence and conceit which was -calculated to persuade all the other guests that they had come in a -tilbury. - -The salon was already filled with women of all ages; for by the face -only, not by the dress, could the mother be distinguished from the -daughter, the aunt from the niece. The men strolled about, eyeglass in -hand, and despite that little accessory, almost put their noses into the -ladies' faces, as they stopped in front of them, making wry faces when -one was not to their liking; while the ladies themselves smiled at them -instead of spitting in their faces as their insolent manner of staring -at them well deserved. Soon the crowd became so large that one could -hardly move. That was the delightful moment; a young exquisite halted in -front of a girl seated beside her mother, and made the most indecent -gestures, which the poor child avoided only by keeping her own eyes -constantly on the floor, which prevented her from enjoying the spectacle -of the ball; but the young man was persistent; he did not stir from in -front of her, and had the effrontery to interpret in his favor the blush -which covered the brow of her whom he deigned to notice. A few steps -away, another young exquisite pointed out to four or five of his friends -a pretty woman whose husband stood nearby; he told them in confidence -that she had been his mistress for a week; his friends congratulated -him, and asked him for details concerning the lady's secret charms and -her way of making love; he replied, laughing heartily, and gesticulating -like one possessed, which could not fail to attract every eye, and to -arouse the curiosity of those who did not hear him. Luckily the husband -was of the latter number; but he desired to know what was being said, so -he approached and enquired: - -"What are you laughing at so loudly, gentlemen?" - -"Oh! it was nothing, a joke he was telling us." - -"Some rascality, I will wager; you are sad rakes!" - -"You will find out later what it was." - -And the young men dispersed, laughing louder than ever; the husband -laughed with them; he did not know why, but he wanted to seem to be -informed. - -The signal to begin the dance was given, and an excellent orchestra, -directed by Collinet, played several delightful quadrilles, which -invited one to dance; fascinating tunes, selected from the masterpieces -of the great masters, are now used as the theme and motif of a _poule_, -_a trenis_, or a _pantalon_. How can one resist the temptation, when one -has the opportunity to execute a pirouette, a _balance_, or an -_entre-chat_ to passages from Rossini, Mozart, or Boieldieu? The ear is -no less charmed by the method of execution; modern quadrilles are little -concerts for wind and stringed instruments; it requires talent to play -them. We have left to the poor blind men such tunes as the Monaco, the -Perigourdine and the Furstemberg; we need artistes to play the -quadrilles of Weber, Collinet, Rubner, etc. - -There was little room; the guests trod on one another's feet, and -jostled one another; but they danced, and that was the essential thing; -what joy for the young woman who desires to display her charms, and for -the woman on the decline who flatters herself that she is still very -light on her feet! - -Those who were not attracted by the dancing and the music took their -places at an ecarte table; there they abandoned themselves to their -passion for gambling, awaiting a favorable stroke of luck; they tried to -fathom the play of their opponents, to read upon their faces what cards -they had in their hands. They forgot their wives or their daughters; and -very frequently those ladies in the salon forgot those who were at the -ecarte table. - -The bets opened and soon became very considerable; young men, who should -have paid no heed to aught except the ladies and the dance, waited -anxiously to see if their adversary would turn a king; their blood -boiled; the sight of gold, the hope of winning, led them on; and more -than one, who walked away from the tables with empty pockets, would -refuse the next day to give money to his tailor or his bootmaker; while -our economical friends of the shoes and the gaiters, who had allowed -themselves to be led astray by example, observed to one another as they -took off their slippers, that they would have done better to hire a cab -than to bet or play ecarte. - -Others had recourse to the sideboard for consolation and stuffed -themselves with pastry and refreshments; the greatest glutton took the -most delicate sweetmeats, on the pretext that he was taking them to the -ladies. What horrible waste there is in such mobs! Plates overturned, -one dish cast aside to take another, of which three-quarters is left; -the creams that the guests snatch from one another; the bonbons that -disappear before one has time to take one;--such is the ordinary course -of collations at large parties; the sideboard is always being pillaged, -and the young men who surround it act as if they had eaten nothing for a -week. What an extraordinary way for people in good society to behave! - -Adeline tried to discover some acquaintance amid the crowd and the -tumult; but most of the faces were unknown to her. Weary of listening to -insipid or exaggerated compliments, addressed to her by men whom she did -not know, and disgusted at being stared at through the eyeglasses of -these men, the young woman seized a moment when everybody was busy -according to his or her taste, to go to her room, to make sure that her -daughter was asleep, and to enjoy, by embracing her, the only pleasure -that that evening could afford her. - -To reach the room where her little Ermance was in bed, Adeline was -obliged to leave her guests altogether, for she had determined that her -child should not be awakened by the noise; she passed through several -half-lighted rooms and finally reached her daughter's side; she paused -by the cradle and gazed at Ermance, who was sleeping peacefully. With -her mind more at ease, Adeline was going back to her guests; but, as she -entered a dimly-lighted boudoir which adjoined her daughter's bedroom, -she saw some one gliding along the wall. A feeling of alarm took -possession of her. - -"Who is there?" she said instantly. - -"Don't be afraid, madame; I am distressed to have taken you so by -surprise." - -Adeline recovered herself, for she recognized Dufresne's voice, and -asked: "What are you seeking here?" - -"The noise and heat of the salon made me feel uncomfortable; I was very -glad to be able to come away and rest for a moment." - -Adeline went into the next room for a lamp, and brought it into the room -where Dufresne had remained; he followed her every movement with his -eyes, and seemed intensely agitated. - -"If you are not feeling well, I will go and bring you something." - -"Oh, no! stay, madame, I beg you; your presence is a hundred times more -beneficial to me." - -Dufresne had taken Adeline's hand; she, amazed by the extraordinary tone -and by the fire with which he addressed her, did not know what reply to -make, but stood before him sorely embarrassed. Dufresne squeezed -violently the hand that he held in his. Adeline withdrew it at once in -dismay, and started to leave the room, but he stood in front of her and -stopped her. - -"What do you want of me?" she said to him, her voice trembling with a -feeling of terror she could not explain. - -"That you should listen to me, madame, that you should deign to listen -to me." - -"What have you to say to me, pray, that demands so much mystery? We -might talk quite as well in the salon." - -"No, madame, no,--here. Ah! for a long while I have been postponing this -moment; but I feel that it is impossible for me to conceal longer the -passion which consumes me; no, I am no longer able to see you, to -contemplate so many charms, without giving expression to the ardor which -devours me." - -"What are you saying to me, monsieur?" - -"That I love you, that I adore you, lovely Adeline, and that you must be -mine!" - -"Merciful heaven! What do I hear?" - -"Learn all at last; know that from the first moment that I saw you, you -have been the object of all my thoughts, of all my desires, the goal of -all my acts; I became intimate with Madame Dolban only to obtain an -opportunity to be introduced at your house; that hope and the hope of -winning your favor some day alone prevented me from committing some -foolish extravagance between the day of your wedding and the day when I -was introduced to you. But how I suffered then, concealing from everyone -the flame which consumed me! and what torments have I not endured when I -have seen you lavishing upon my fortunate rival all those caresses which -he received with indifference, whereas a single one would have been the -height of felicity to me." - -"This is too much, monsieur; I have restrained my indignation, but I -shall no longer be able to do so, if I listen to you any more." - -"Your indignation! Wherein do I deserve it?" - -"To call my husband your rival, and in return for his friendship to try -to win his wife--such conduct is shocking!" - -"Such conduct is very common, and it only seems shocking to you because -you do not share my sentiments; for, if you loved me, instead of being a -monster, I should be an unhappy wretch consumed by an insurmountable -passion, suffering for a long while and concealing his agony from every -eye, even before her who is the cause of it. Such conduct then would not -seem criminal to you; so much love and constancy would arouse your pity -at least, and you would accord it to me, madame, you would listen to me -without anger, and perhaps a gentler sentiment would plead my cause in -your heart, and would help me to obtain the reward of all my attentions. -That, madame, is what you should consider. I adore you--that is my -crime; it will cease to be a crime if you share my passion; success -insures forgiveness for the most audacious enterprises, and I shall be -guilty only if you hate me." - -"Your speeches, monsieur, will never justify you in my eyes. I might -excuse your love, but not your hope of inducing me to share it. A person -is not master of his heart, I believe, but he is master of his conduct, -and yours is unworthy of a decent man----" - -"Madame----" - -"Never speak to me again of your love; only on that condition do I agree -to forget this conversation and to refrain from repeating it to my -husband." - -"Your husband! He wouldn't believe you." - -"What do you say?" - -"No, madame, he would never believe anything that you might say against -me. Do you suppose that I have not provided against everything? I have -obtained such control over your husband's mind that he no longer sees -except through my eyes, no longer acts except by my will; in fact, he is -a machine, whose movements I govern at my pleasure. But tremble, if you -reject my suit, for the power which I shall exert over the weak-minded -Edouard! You will learn then to know me, and you will repent your unjust -pride; but it will be too late, for my hatred will be as active as my -love is violent." - -"Abominable man! I feel that the horror that you have inspired in me has -increased twofold, but I defy your threats, and I forbid you to come -into my presence again." - -Dufresne's face expressed rage and irony at once; his nerves contracted, -a bitter smile played about his lips, while his eyes darted flashes of -fire. Adeline, in terror, tried to fly; he stopped her, threw his -muscular arms about her, pressed her violently to his breast, and placed -his burning lips upon his victim's heaving breast; he was about to -proceed to the last excess, but the young woman uttered a piercing -shriek; people hurried to the spot, the sound of footsteps drew near. -Dufresne opened a window looking on the garden, jumped out and -disappeared. - -Several servants and young men entered the room; they gathered about -Adeline and inquired the cause of her alarm. Her eyes wandered -distractedly about; the sight of the open window recalled all that had -passed, and she realized the necessity of concealing her emotion. - -"What's the matter, madame, what has happened to you?" was asked on all -sides. - -"I don't know," she said, trying to calm her agitation, "I did not feel -very well, the heat made me uncomfortable. I came to this room to obtain -a breath of fresh air; but as I opened that window, a fit of -dizziness--I tried to call for help, and I had not the strength." - -The explanation seemed very plausible; they urged Madame Murville not to -return to the salon, where the intense heat might make her ill again. -Adeline had no idea of doing so; she would have been unable to endure -Dufresne's presence. So she withdrew to her apartments, requesting -somebody to apologize for her to the rest of the company. - -She asked her maid to tell Edouard that she wished to see him as soon as -he was at liberty. The servant delivered the message. But Murville paid -little heed to it. He had just lost forty louis at ecarte to an -exceedingly pretty young woman, who bestowed very expressive glances -upon him, smiling at him and showing the loveliest teeth in the world; -and, accidentally, no doubt, allowed her little foot to rest upon his, -and her knee to remain between his legs. How could he help allowing -himself to be beaten by so attractive a player? She pouted so sweetly -when he refused to give her cards that it was impossible to resist her. -Edouard felt that he was subjugated; but imagine his sensations when she -asked him to wipe the perspiration from a very white back, which was -moist from dancing! He performed the service with trembling fingers; she -thanked him with a pressure of the hand, and invited him to come to see -her and to take his revenge for the game of ecarte. - -At five in the morning, they danced the regulation quadrille to close -the ball. They laughed and mixed the figures up and tired themselves -out; they made much noise and much dust; and then they took their leave, -one carrying away an old hat in place of the new one he had had when he -came, and which he could not find; another, minus the pretty cane which -he had taken pains to place in a dark corner; very fortunate when the -mackintosh or overcoat or cloak had not been changed. - -Advice to young men who frequent large parties: Do not carry valuable -canes, and wear nothing better than an old hat to leave in the reception -room, unless you choose to keep it in your hand all the time, as many -people do nowadays to avoid the slight vexation which we have just -mentioned. - -Edouard, with a full heart and an empty purse, went to his room, -engrossed by the pretty woman with whom he had played ecarte, and -without a thought for his own wife, who had long been waiting for him in -vain. - - - - -XVIII - -FOLLY.--BLINDNESS.--WEAKNESS - - -Adeline had risen during the night, being anxious concerning her -husband; but on learning that he had gone to his apartment very late, -she decided not to disturb his rest, and waited until he should be awake -to tell him what had taken place in the evening between herself and -Dufresne, whom she hoped to make known to him as he really was. - -Edouard woke and went downstairs to breakfast. Adeline was waiting for -him; she reproached him gently for his indifference of the night before; -but he hardly listened to her; he was distraught, preoccupied, and -complained of a violent headache which he hoped to get rid of by going -out. Adeline detained him, informing him that she had something of great -importance to say. Amazed by his wife's tone, Edouard instinctively -resumed his seat and requested her to hurry because business required -his attention. The servants were dismissed and Adeline repeated to her -husband her conversation with Dufresne on the previous evening. - -Edouard listened at first with indifference; but soon displeasure and -impatience were depicted upon his face. - -"Well, my dear," said Adeline, after she had told him everything, "what -do you think now of your sincere friend?" - -"I think--I think that you make a crime of a trifle, and a matter of -importance of something that amounts to nothing." - -"What! my dear----" - -"Certainly; a declaration to a woman! mon Dieu! is that such a rare -thing, for heaven's sake, a thing for which it is necessary to make so -much fuss? Every day pretty women receive declarations addressed to them -in jest, to which they attach no more importance than they deserve. But -you take fright at a word! a simple compliment seems to you an attempt -at seduction! you shouldn't take things so! But I know you: you don't -like--more than that, you detest Dufresne. For a long time you have been -trying to ruin him in my estimation, and you seize this pretext for -accomplishing your purpose; but I warn you, madame, that you will not -succeed." - -"Is it possible, monsieur? do you accuse me, do you suspect me of being -capable of deceiving you?" - -"Or of being deceived? How do you know that Dufresne did not talk all -that nonsense to you to make sport of you, and to be revenged for your -hatred, which he perceives very plainly?" - -"Was it for that purpose too that he tried to carry his audacity so far -as to kiss me?" - -"Kiss you! Well, I admit that he was wrong to kiss you against your -will, and I shall scold him for it. But a kiss is not a thing which -should irritate you to this point!" - -"You do not intend then, monsieur, to cease to receive Monsieur Dufresne -in your house?" - -"Most assuredly, madame, I do not intend to make myself unhappy, to make -myself ridiculous, and to cause people to point their fingers at me as a -jealous husband, simply because somebody ventured to embrace you in -jest! That would be utterly absurd! But calm yourself, I will forbid -Dufresne to mention his passion to you again!" - -"What, Edouard, you laugh! You think so little of what I have told you?" - -"I do what it is my duty to do, and I know how to behave." - -"Alas! you no longer love me, I see. Formerly you were more jealous." - -"One may love without being jealous; and besides--but it is getting -late, and I have business that I must attend to." - -"What about that rich shipowner for whom you gave the party?" - -"He was not able to come." - -"So all your expense was useless?" - -"Useless! No, indeed; I was very warmly congratulated on my party. It -will do me a great deal of good in the sequel, and I am delighted that I -gave it.--I must leave you, for I have not a moment of my own." - -Edouard hurried away to Dufresne. That gentleman seemed a little -disturbed at sight of him, but he soon recovered himself; it was not to -talk about what his wife had told him that Murville was so eager to be -with him, but to talk about the lovely woman with whom he had played -ecarte the night before, to find out who she was and what position she -held in society; in a word, it was to dilate without reserve upon -desires and hopes which he did not shrink from disclosing to his friend. - -Dufresne gratified Edouard's curiosity by informing him that Madame de -Geran was the widow of a general, that she was absolutely her own -mistress, that she had some means but possessed the art of spending -money rapidly, because she was exceedingly fond of pleasure. Dufresne -took pains to add that many men paid court to the young widow, but that -she received their homage with indifference, treated love as a joke and -made sport of the flames she kindled, and that her conquest seemed to -be difficult of accomplishment. - -All that he learned added to Edouard's newly-born passion. What joy to -carry off the palm from so many rivals,--and Madame de Geran had looked -at him and treated him in such a way as to justify him in forming hopes. -The fact was that she had turned his head; and Dufresne, who had no -difficulty in reading the weak and fickle Murville's heart, seized the -opportunity to broach the subject of his interview with Adeline, taking -pains to represent the thing as a mere pleasantry, which he did not -expect would be so severely reprehended. - -"Yes, yes, I know," said Edouard; "my wife spoke to me about it this -morning." - -"Ah! she told you----" - -"That you were a monster, a villain, a false friend!" - -"Indeed!" - -"And much more too! for I warn you that she is furiously angry with you. -But never fear--I will pacify her; she will see that she took the thing -in the wrong way when she learns that you mentioned it first." - -"I am truly sorry that I amused myself by--But after all, your wife is a -very strange woman!" - -"It's her mother, Madame Germeuil, who has stuffed her head with -romantic ideas." - -"Certainly no one would ever think that she was educated in Paris." - -"Oh! she will have to form herself in good society. Would you believe -that she expressed a purpose not to receive you again?" - -"If my presence is unpleasant to Madame Murville, I shall be careful to -avoid her." - -"Nonsense! that is just what I don't propose to have, or I shall be -angry with you. I mean that you shall come to the house more than ever; -that is my desire and it must suffice. Are you not friendly enough to me -to overlook my wife's eccentric character?" - -"Oh! my attachment to you has no bounds!" - -"Dear Dufresne!--Look you, to prove how much confidence I have in you, -and how little heed I pay to my wife's fairy tales, I am going to -confide a secret to you, and I rely on your friendship to help me in the -matter." - -"I am entirely devoted to you--speak." - -"My friend, I love, I adore, I am mad over Madame de Geran." - -"Is it possible? Why, you have only known her since last night." - -"That is long enough to make me love her.--What would you have--we -cannot control those things. It's a caprice, a weakness, whatever you -choose to call it! But I have lost my head." - -"You, Murville--such a reasonable man! and married, too!" - -"Oh! my dear fellow, are married men any more virtuous than bachelors? -You know very well that the contrary is true; a man can't stick to his -wife forever." - -"If your wife should think as you do!" - -"Oh! so far as that is concerned, I am not alarmed; my wife is virtue -personified, and she does no more than her duty; for a woman--that's a -very different matter." - -"As to the consequences, yes; but morally, and even according to the law -of nature, I consider that the fault is absolutely identical." - -"You are joking! At all events, aren't the consequences everything? Is -the absurdity of it the same? Will any one ever laugh at a wife whose -husband has mistresses? No, nothing is ever said then, because it is -considered a very common occurrence; but if a wife makes her husband a -cuckold----" - -"That is a very common occurrence too." - -"For all that, people laugh at the poor husband and point their fingers -at him!--Besides, what harm can come of the husband's infidelity? None -at all. The fair ones who have yielded to him won't go about boasting of -it! With a woman it is just the opposite; her lovers always ruin her -reputation, either by their words, or by their actions, which never -escape the eyes of curiosity and calumny. In fact, a woman who finds her -husband in another woman's arms can only complain and weep; while a man -who surprises his wife in _flagrante delicto_ has a right to punish the -culprit; so you see, my dear fellow, that the offence is not the same, -as the punishment is different." - -"I see that it was we men who made the laws, and that we treated -ourselves very well." - -"Are you going to preach to me too? Really, Dufresne, you are almost as -savagely virtuous as my wife." - -"No, my dear fellow, you don't know me yet. But before assisting you, I -wanted to find out whether you had fully weighed the consequences of -this intrigue." - -"I have weighed and calculated everything. I love Madame de Geran, and I -wish to be loved in return. I feel that there is no sacrifice of which I -am not capable to attain my object. Do you understand?" - -"Oh! very well. Since your mind is made up, I will second you; but of -course you won't reproach me for leading you on." - -"No, no! On the contrary, I beg you to assist me, and to help me to -conceal this intrigue from my wife's eyes." - -"Don't be alarmed--leave all that to me. I will answer for all. When -will you call on Madame de Geran?" - -"This evening. They play cards there, of course?" - -"Yes, and for rather high stakes." - -"The devil! The fact is that I haven't any money. That party drained me -dry." - -"It is very easy to obtain some. Consols are at a very high premium. -Sell. They cannot fail to drop before long; then, as we shall have -speculated in something else, and you will probably be in funds, you can -buy in again. You see, it is a good thing to do from a business -standpoint." - -"True, you are right. But the consols are in my wife's name." - -"Can't you get her to sign by telling her that you are engaged in a -magnificent operation?" - -"Oh, yes! she will sign, I am sure; she'll sign whatever I want her to." - -"Take advantage of her compliant disposition to sell your consols; I -tell you again, they are on the point of falling, and in a few days you -will be able to buy the same amount with much less money. If it will be -any more convenient for you, I will see to the business for you." - -"You will confer a great favor on me, for I am still rather a bungler in -business, and but for you I should often be embarrassed." - -"Don't be afraid. Act boldly. I assure you that your party last night -added immensely to your credit. If you needed thirty thousand francs, -you could easily obtain them." - -"You delight me. I will go back to my wife. Wait for me at the cafe; I -will be there very soon with the papers in question." - -"I will go there. Be on your guard with your wife." - -"Do you take me for a child?--I won't say adieu, my dear Dufresne." - -Edouard hastened home and went up to Adeline's apartment, where he found -her with her child in her arms. At sight of her husband, who was not -accustomed to come home during the day, a soothing hope made her heart -beat fast; she thought that it was love that led him back to her, and a -smile of happiness embellished her lovely features. - -Edouard was speechless in her presence; he was embarrassed, he was -conscious of a painful sensation; he felt that he was guilty toward her, -but he did not choose to admit it even to himself. - -"Is it you, my dear?" said Adeline in the sweetest of tones; "how happy -I am when I see you! It happens so rarely now!--Come and kiss your -daughter." - -Edouard walked mechanically toward them and kissed the child with a -distraught air, heedless of her infantile graces. He stood like one in a -dream, unable to decide how to broach the subject that had brought him -there. - -"You seem distressed," said Adeline; "is anything troubling you? For -heaven's sake, let me share your trouble--you have no more loving, more -sincere friend than your wife." - -"I know it, my dear Adeline, but nothing is troubling me. No, I am -preoccupied, because I am thinking of a very important transaction in -which I shall make a great deal of money." - -"Always schemes, speculations--and never love, repose and happiness!" - -"Oh! when we are rich--why, then--But I have a request to make of you; I -want to ask you to sign a paper--it has to do with an operation that -will be very profitable." - -"Are you certain of that, my dear?" - -"Yes, perfectly certain; it was----" - -Edouard was going to say that it was Dufresne who gave him that -assurance, but he reflected that that would not be the best way to -convince his wife, and he checked himself. Having taken from his desk -all the papers that he required, he drew up a document by which his wife -assented to the transfer of her consols, and with a trembling hand -presented the pen to Adeline. She, trustful and submissive, signed the -paper which he put before her, without even reading it. - -"That is all right," said Murville as he put the papers in his pocket. -"Now I must hurry to the Bourse, to conclude this important affair." - -He kissed Adeline and hurried from the room. She realized that it was -not to see her that he had come home; but her heart made excuses for -him; she believed him to be entirely engrossed by business. - -"He loves nobody but me," she said to herself; "that is the main thing. -I must forgive this love of work, and this perfectly natural desire to -enrich his wife and children." - -Poor Adeline! she did not know what use her husband proposed to make of -the money that he was in such haste to obtain. - - - - -XIX - -IT WAS NOT HER FAULT - - -Edouard returned in triumph to Dufresne; he was the possessor of a -considerable sum of which he could dispose as he pleased, for his wife -would never ask him for an accounting, and his mother-in-law had ceased -to meddle in his affairs. Dufresne was awaiting Murville impatiently; he -was afraid that Adeline would make some objections. But when he saw the -precious papers, a smile of satisfaction played about his lips; a -sentiment which he tried to dissemble gave to his face a peculiar -expression which would have attracted the attention of anybody but -Edouard; but he did not give Dufresne time to speak; he urged him to go -at once and obtain the funds, and Dufresne made haste to gratify him, -fearing that he might change his mind. - -Adeline waited in vain for her husband to return; the day passed and he -did not come. She thought that he had probably been invited to dine by -some of his new acquaintances; she tried to reconcile herself to it; but -what grieved her most was her husband's blindness with respect to -Dufresne, and the indifference with which he had listened to her story -of the outrageous conduct of the man whom he considered his friend. -Dufresne's threats recurred to Adeline's memory; she thought of her -husband's weakness of will, and she could not help shuddering as she -reflected that her happiness, her repose, and her child's, perhaps, were -in the hands of a wicked man, who seemed to be capable of going all -lengths to gratify his passions. - -It was nine o'clock in the evening; Adeline, absorbed in her -reflections, was sadly awaiting her husband's return, when she heard a -loud knock at the street door. Soon she heard someone coming -upstairs--it was Edouard, of course. She ran to open the door; but it -was not he; one of her servants appeared, bringing a letter which a -stranger had just left at the door with an urgent request that it be -handed to madame at once. The stranger had gone away without waiting for -a reply. The servant handed the letter to his mistress and left the -room. - -Adeline broke the seal; the writing was unfamiliar to her; it seemed the -work of a weak and tremulous hand; the letter was signed by Madame -Dolban. - -"What can she have to write to me?" thought Adeline; "let me see." - - "Madame: - - "I am very ill; I have been unable to leave my room for a long - while, but I am unwilling to delay any longer to give you some most - important advice. I am responsible for all the harm, and it is my - place to try to repair it. I brought a man named Dufresne to your - house. Alas! how bitterly I repent it! but at that time I believed - him to be incapable of doing anything indelicate even. A deplorable - passion had long made me blind, but now it is no longer possible - for me to doubt the ghastly truth. This Dufresne is a miserable - wretch, capable of every villainy. I have only too many proofs of - the infamy of his conduct. He has robbed me of all that I - possessed, but my regret for my money is less than my shame at - having been his dupe. Gambling, debauchery, all sorts of vice are - familiar to him, and he has the art to conceal his shocking - passions. I dare not tell you what I know--but break off instantly - the intimacy he has formed with your husband, or fear the worst for - him from the advice of a monster to whom nothing is sacred. - - "WIDOW DOLBAN." - -Adeline shuddered; her heart was oppressed by secret terror; she read -the fatal letter once more, then raised her lovely tear-bedewed eyes -heavenward. - -"So this is the man on whose account Edouard fell out with my mother! -this is the sort of man that his adviser, his best friend, is! O heaven! -what misery I foresee in the future! but how am I to avert it? My -husband no longer listens to me; he spurns my advice, he is deaf to my -prayers. But he could not be deaf to my tears. No, Edouard is not -hard-hearted; he loves me still, he will not spurn his Adeline. I will -implore him, in our child's name, to cease to see a man who will lead -him on to ruin. This letter will be a sufficient proof, I trust; he will -open his eyes and sever all relations with him who has already caused me -so much unhappiness." - -These reflections allayed Adeline's distress in some measure; fully -determined to show her husband, as soon as he should return, the letter -that she had received, she decided to sit up for him. He could not be -much longer, it was already quite late, and all she needed was a little -courage. Poor woman! if she had known how her husband was occupied, -while she, melancholy and pensive, devoured in silence the torments of -anxiety and jealousy! You who try to read the future,--how you would -deserve to be pitied if your eyes could pierce space, and if your ears -always heard the truth! Illusion was invented for the happiness of -mortals; it does them almost as much good as hope. - -The young woman tried to beguile the time by making plans for the -future. She rejoiced in the approach of the season of fine weather; soon -they might return to the pretty little place in the country. She had -been so happy there in the early days of her married life that she -looked forward to finding there once more the happiness that she had not -found in Paris. Edouard would accompany her; he would have forgotten all -his plans, have given up the business that tormented him, and have -broken entirely with the perfidious Dufresne. Then nothing could disturb -their felicity. Her mother would return to live with them; little -Ermance would grow up and be educated under her parents' eyes, learning -to love and respect them. What a delightful future! How short the time -would seem! how well it would be employed! - -Adeline's heart thrilled with the pleasure caused by the delicious -tableau which her imagination had conjured up. But the clock struck; she -glanced at it and sighed; the image of happiness vanished, the -melancholy reality returned! - -Thus do the unfortunate try to deceive their suffering, to conceal their -grief from themselves. He who has lost a beloved sweetheart has her -image constantly in his thoughts; he sees her, speaks to her, lives -again with her in the past; he hears her voice, her sweet accents, her -loving confession which makes his heart beat fast with bliss; he recalls -those delicious interviews of which love bore the whole burden; he -fancies that he holds his loved one's hands in his; he seeks her burning -lips from which he once stole the sweetest of kisses--but the illusion -vanishes; she is no longer there! Ah! what a ghastly void! what a cruel -return to life! - -Adeline was agitated by all these gleams of hope and fear; twenty times -she went to her daughter's cradle, then returned to her place at the -window and listened anxiously, intently, for the faintest sound; but -only the rumbling of an occasional carriage broke the silence of the -night. Each time that she heard that noise, Adeline's heart beat faster. -It was her husband returning home; yes, it was he--the carriage was -coming nearer; but it passed on, it did not stop. - -Adeline had watched many hours pass; the cold of the night and the -weariness caused by her lonely vigil benumbed her senses. Despite her -desire to wait for her husband, she felt that she could no longer resist -the drowsiness that oppressed her. She decided at last to go to bed; but -she placed Madame Dolban's letter on her night table, so that she might -have it at hand in order to be able to show it to her husband as soon as -she saw him. From that priceless letter she anticipated peace of mind -and happiness. She lighted the night lamp that she used every night. She -went to bed at last--regretfully--and still tried to fight against -sleep; but fatigue triumphed over anxiety; her eyelids drooped, she fell -into a deep sleep. - -Adeline had been asleep an hour; a loud noise, caused by the fall of a -chair, awoke her with a start; she opened her eyes, but could see -nothing. Her lamp was out; she made a movement to rise, but an arm -passed about her body kept her in bed and two kisses closed her mouth. -Adeline knew that her husband alone had a key to her room, that no other -than he could enter there at night; so that it was Edouard who had -returned and was in her arms. - -"Oh! my dear," she said, "I sat up for you a long, long while; I was so -anxious to see you and speak to you. If you knew! I have had a letter -from Madame Dolban, poor woman! she is very unhappy! You will find that -I was not mistaken about Dufresne--the monster! It is he who has ruined -her; he has every failing, every vice. My dear Edouard, I implore you, -do not continue your intimacy with that man--he will be your ruin! You -won't tell me any more that my ideas are chimeras. The letter is here, -on my night table; if the lamp had not gone out, I would read it to you -now." - -Adeline was on the point of rising to light the lamp, but love detained -her in her bed. The most loving caresses, the most ardent kisses were -lavished upon her; she had recovered her husband; she yielded to his -desires, she abandoned herself to his love, shared the intense ardor -with which he was inflamed; her past sorrows were nothing more than a -dream which the most blissful ecstasy dispelled. - -Pleasure is always followed by desire to rest; drunk with love and joy, -Adeline fell asleep in the arms of him who had shared her delirium. A -ray of light was shining through the window when she opened her eyes; -her heart was still palpitating with the pleasure she had enjoyed. She -turned her head to look at her sleeping husband. A shriek of horror -escaped her; she trembled, she could hardly breathe, her eyes assumed a -glassy stare, her heart ceased to beat. It was Dufresne who was by her -side; it was his breast upon which her head had rested; it was he upon -whom she had lavished her caresses; it was in his arms that she had -tasted the ecstasy, the transports of love. - -The young woman's shriek awoke Dufresne; he looked at Adeline, and a -treacherous smile, an expression of savage joy, gleamed in the eyes that -he fastened upon his victim. She seemed bereft of the power to act; she -was completely crushed. Dufresne determined to make the most of the -little time that remained; he moved nearer to her and attempted to -renew his hateful caresses. Adeline came to life again; she recovered -her strength, pushed the monster away with all her might, leaped out of -bed and wrapped her dress about her; and her resolute and haughty -expression seemed to defy him to commit a fresh outrage. - -Dufresne stopped, gazed at her a moment in silence, then said with a -sneering laugh: - -"What, madame! more resistance--more affectation of prudery? Really, you -must agree that, after what has taken place between us during the night, -this is mere childishness. Your pride is sadly misplaced now! Come, take -my advice; let us make peace. I assure you that your husband shall know -nothing about it. A little more or a little less will make him no more -of a cuckold! Indeed, I may as well tell you that he too is in the arms -of another; so you will have nothing to reproach yourself for." - -Dufresne walked toward Adeline, and she recoiled from him in horror. He -reached her side and attempted to satisfy his desires again. Adeline -struggled; she seemed endowed with fresh strength, and her voice, -calling Edouard's name, rang through the apartment. Dufresne stopped and -released her; he realized that the young woman's shrieks might be heard; -the servants might come, and that would upset all his plans. So that he -had no choice but to leave Adeline; but fierce anger blazed in the -glances that he cast at her. He ran to the table, seized Madame Dolban's -letter and brandished it in the face of the woman who defied his wrath -and defeated his renewed attempts to outrage her. - -"Here it is," he said with an ironical smile; "here is the document of -which you hoped to make such good use. You despise, you spurn my love; -tremble before the effects of my hatred and of the revenge I will have -for your contempt. Adieu! I take with me Madame Dolban's letter; she -will not write you any more." - - - - -XX - -THE PASSIONS TRAVEL FAST WHEN ONE DOES NOT RESIST THEM - - -Edouard had received from Dufresne the sum of one hundred thousand -francs; that amount was only one-half of the proceeds of the sale of the -consols; but Dufresne, who was very glad of an opportunity to retain the -other half, told Edouard that he had not sold them all, because he hoped -to dispose of the rest within a few days at a better price; and the -credulous Murville, trusting absolutely in the good faith of the man -whom he believed to be his friend, told him to complete the transaction -whenever he thought best. - -Engrossed by his new passion for Madame de Geran, Edouard betook himself -to the lovely widow's abode, neglecting for her his wife, his child and -his home. He found her whose charms excited his imagination, alone. The -soi-disant widow was in her boudoir; it was a great favor, to begin -with, to be admitted to a tete-a-tete with her. The coquette knew how to -put forth all her graces, to make the most of all her advantages, in -order to complete the conquest of the young business agent; she -accomplished her object with ease; weak people allow themselves to be -beguiled so readily! A smile, a glance makes them amorous; and in that -respect strong-minded folk often resemble their weaker brothers. A -clever woman, who is not in love, artfully delays her surrender; not -until she is certain of commanding, of governing her victim, does she -accord her favors. With a roue, a libertine, Madame de Geran would have -obtained little influence; but with a man who has never loved any woman -but his wife, a coquette is sure to make rapid progress. That is why a -wise woman should preferably marry a man who has sown his wild oats, for -he, at least, is on his guard against seduction. - -It is very certain that for a woman to make a man love her it is not -always necessary that she should love him, but simply that she should -pretend to. True love makes one timid, awkward, bungling, imprudent; -how, with all these failings, can one be attractive? When one truly -loves, one loses all one's attractions. When a girl--observe that I mean -an innocent girl--sees the man she loves enter the salon where she is -surrounded by people, she instantly becomes embarrassed, pensive, -distraught; the blood rises to her cheeks; speak to her and she answers -incoherently; she dares not raise her eyes for fear of attracting -attention; she trembles lest someone may guess what she wants; it seems -to her that all eyes are fastened on her, and that everyone knows her -secret. If two persons speak in low tones, she fancies that they are -talking about her. The slightest thing adds to her confusion. If she is -musical and is escorted to the piano, her fingers get in one another's -way and cannot touch the keys correctly. Does she sing? her voice -trembles, she is afraid of putting too much meaning into the words which -refer to love. Does she dance? she is afraid to dance with the man she -adores; she despairs in secret if he dances with another.--Poor child! -if you were not in love, or if he were not there you would recover your -charm, your good spirits; you would flirt perhaps, but you would be much -more attractive; and your kind girl friends would not laugh among -themselves at your awkwardness and your stupidity. - -In the case of a young man it is even worse, for the timidity and -embarrassment which take possession of a young woman always give her a -certain air of innocence and candor, which induces one to excuse her -awkwardness. But a lovelorn man who sits and sulks in a corner of the -salon if the woman he loves does not look at him fondly enough, who -sighs without speaking when he is seated beside his charmer; who does -not know what to say when an opportunity presents itself to declare his -flame: such a man, it must be confessed, is far from attractive; he is -laughed at in society, and she who is the cause of his blunders is often -the first to make fun of him. Whereas a giddy youngster, who is not in -love, who has no feeling; who takes pleasure in tormenting women, who -turns sentiment into ridicule and constancy into a subject of -derision--a ne'er-do-well, in a word--easily makes himself master of a -heart and triumphs in a day over her for whom the shrinking and -sensitive lover has sighed in vain for many years! To be sure, the -ne'er-do-well is very lively, very pushing, very enterprising in a -tete-a-tete! while the poor lover--The old song is quite right: - -"Ah! how stupid is the man who's in love!" - -But I see many ladies fly into a rage with me and exclaim: - -"What, monsieur l'auteur, you advise men not to love us sincerely? Why, -that is frightful! You have outrageous principles!" - -Calm yourselves, mesdames, for heaven's sake! it must be that I did not -explain my meaning clearly; I do advise men not to love you awkwardly, -foolishly,--that is all; therein you yourselves will agree that I am -right. A lover who can do nothing but sigh is a very uninteresting -creature. I would have men make love to you with spirit and wit, when -they have any; with gayety, because that adds to the charms of love; -with ardor, because that does not displease you, and because life is not -everlasting, and when two people suit each other, I do not see the -necessity of waiting a century before telling each other so; seeing that -it is as well to be happy to-day as to-morrow. - -But let us drop the metaphysics of love, and return to Edouard, who was -very much in love with a woman who had never been in love with anybody, -and who was not likely to begin with him, whom she desired to make her -slave, and whom, for that reason, she did not propose to love; for we do -not put chains on the person we love, but we wear them together. - -A rich and passionate young man like Edouard was a windfall to Madame de -Geran, who, whatever Dufresne might say, was not so cruel as she chose -to appear. If Edouard had taken the trouble to make inquiries concerning -the young widow, he would have learned that his divinity had a more than -equivocal reputation; that she had had intimate liaisons with a great -Russian noble, a stout baronet, a contractor and a dealer in cashmere -shawls; that her house was the rendezvous of young rakes, schemers and -gamblers; and lastly, that no one had ever found at the Ministry of War -the name of the general whose widow she claimed to be. - -Edouard knew nothing of all this. He believed that he possessed a woman -who gave herself to him by virtue of the bond of sympathy that drew them -together; he was as proud as a peacock over a triumph which twenty -other men had won before him; and he went into ecstasies over charms -which he considered far superior to his wife's; for a mistress always -has a softer skin, a firmer breast and a smaller foot than a wife; which -is not true three-fourths of the time; but the wives take their revenge -by allowing connoisseurs to admire them. - -So Edouard passed the day caressing the soft skin, the firm breast and -the tiny foot of Madame de Geran, who allowed him to do as he chose -because she could not resist the force of her love and the voice of her -heart; at all events, that is what she told him as she received his -caresses. Time passes very swiftly in such pleasant occupation. Edouard -entirely forgot his house and his business. He knew that night had -arrived only by the appearance of a dozen or more persons, habitues of -the fascinating widow's house, who came there every evening to play -cards. - -Edouard would have taken his leave, but Madame de Geran objected; she -desired to keep him all the evening; moreover she owed him his revenge -at ecarte. Edouard remained and took his seat at a card table opposite -his beloved, who played ecarte with bewitching grace, as he had good -reason to know. - -Dufresne appeared at Madame de Geran's during the evening; he seemed -surprised to find his friend there. Edouard was then playing with a man -whom he did not know. His dear widow had abandoned the game because she -played with extraordinary good luck, and did not choose, she said, to -take advantage of Murville's unlucky vein. He was no more fortunate -however with the little man who had taken her seat; he lost constantly, -but would not stop playing, because he hoped to recoup. - -Dufresne stood facing Edouard and scrutinized him in silence. A secret -satisfaction was reflected on his features; he detected in his friend -all the symptoms of a passion which, when once fully aroused, would know -no bounds. At sight of Murville's discomposed face, his swollen veins, -his heavy breathing, it was easy to judge of the effect that the game -produced on him. But, recalling the fact that the imprudent young man -was the bearer of a considerable sum, and as he did not propose that it -should pass into the hands of another, Dufresne went to Edouard and -advised him in an undertone not to play any more. But his advice was not -heeded; Murville was already experiencing the ascendancy of the fatal -passion to which he had yielded; moreover, obstinacy and vanity -prevented him from leaving the field. - -"At all events," said Dufresne, "if you insist on continuing to play, -give me your wallet and what it still contains; you have enough money in -front of you, especially as you are playing in hard luck; do not take -the risk of losing such a large amount in one evening." - -From anybody else the counsel would not have been listened to; but -Dufresne had acquired such empire over Murville that he unhesitatingly -handed him his wallet, from which he had already taken several bank -notes. - -"Here," he said in a broken voice, trying to conceal the keen emotion -caused by the loss of his money, "take it. And here is the key to my -apartment; go there and wait for me." - -Dufresne did not wait to have this suggestion repeated. He went to -Murville's during the evening; but the servants were so accustomed to -seeing him that they paid no attention to him. He waited for Edouard far -into the night, alone in his room; and at last, when he found that he -did not return, he conceived the audacious scheme of stealing into -Adeline's bedroom when she was asleep. It was easy for him to do, as he -had noticed where the key was kept; and we have seen how he carried out -his undertaking. - -As for Edouard, luck was not favorable to him. He lost all the money -that he had retained, and three thousand francs more on credit. To -console him, Madame de Geran kept him alone to supper. She assured him -that Chevalier Desfleurets, who had won his money, was a most honorable -man who would give him his revenge whenever he wished and that, as luck -must turn in the end, he might expect to recover his losses sooner or -later. Such convincing arguments caused Edouard to forget the petty loss -he had sustained. He passed the night with his fair enslaver, who -intoxicated him with love and pleasure; and it was very late when he -fell asleep in her arms. He woke the next morning, poorer by ten -thousand francs; that was rather a high price to pay for the favors he -had obtained; but love does not calculate. - - - - -XXI - -THE ROULETTE TABLE - - -Adeline remained for a long time crushed beneath the burden of her -suffering; and several hours after Dufresne's departure, she was still -sitting, half naked, in a corner of her room, having to cover her only -the clothes which she had hurriedly seized, and which she still held -pressed against her breast. - -It was broad daylight; the servants were going and coming in the house. -Adeline arose at last and dressed herself mechanically; then sank back -on the chair she had left; she no longer had any plans, desires, or -hopes; she suffered, but she had ceased to think. - -There came a light tap at her door; she roused herself from her -depression, recalled what had happened, and awoke once more to the -consciousness of her misery. She started to open the door, but paused -near the threshold, detained by a sudden thought: suppose it were her -husband! She felt that she could not endure his glance! she thought that -he would read her shame upon her brow! Poor Adeline! you were not guilty -and yet you trembled. What a contrast to what we see every day in -society! - -She heard a voice; it was her maid's, asking her mistress if she might -come in. Adeline took courage and opened the door. - -"I beg pardon, madame," said the servant, "but I was anxious about your -health; it is very late, but you have not rung for me and you did not -come down to breakfast." - -"Is it late, Marie? Has Monsieur Murville come in?" - -"Yes, madame, monsieur came in a little while ago; he went to his room -for a moment, then went right away again." - -"He has gone out, you say?" - -"Yes, madame." - -Adeline breathed more freely; she felt less agitated; for now she -dreaded the presence of the man for whom she had waited impatiently a -few hours before. - -Marie glanced at her mistress; she saw that she was pale and changed, -and she sighed and pitied her; she thought that her husband's conduct -was the cause of Madame Murville's grief. Servants are the first to -criticise their masters' conduct; they see everything, nothing escapes -them; no man is a hero to his valet, and very few husbands are faithful -in their servants' eyes. - -"Was madame sick in the night?" asked Marie at last in an undertone. - -"No, no, I haven't been sick," replied Adeline, blushing; then she hid -her face in her handkerchief and tried to restrain her sobs. - -"Pardi!" rejoined the kind-hearted Marie, "madame does very wrong to -grieve like this. Mon Dieu! husbands all act the same way; they seem to -have a sort of rage for doing the town! You can't keep them from it. But -they get over it; and madame is so good that----" - -"Leave me." - -The domestic was about to go away, but Adeline recalled her. - -"Marie, did anybody come to the house last night?" - -"Did anybody come--last night!" and the maid looked at her mistress in -amazement, for she could not understand her question. - -"Yes, did you hear anyone knock? Was there any noise?" - -"If anybody knocked at night, it couldn't be anybody but monsieur, but -he did not come in; we were not disturbed, thank God! And everybody -slept soundly; that isn't surprising after the hurly-burly of the night -before last; we were tired out." - -Adeline dismissed her maid, feeling a little more tranquil; she was -certain at all events that her dishonor was a secret; she went to her -little Ermance; she took her in her arms, and sought consolation with -her; a voice within told her that she was not to blame; she felt that it -was true, and recovered a little courage. Intent alone constitutes the -crime, and Adeline felt the most violent hatred for Dufresne; she -nourished that sentiment with delight; it seemed to her that the more -horror she felt for him, the less guilty she was in her own eyes. - -But a crushing thought came to her mind; she remembered Dufresne's last -words: Edouard loved another woman. It was in the arms of a woman that -he had passed that wretched night; he had come home and had not thought -of seeking her; it was all over; he had forgotten her, he was -unfaithful. That certainty filled the cup of poor Adeline's despair; it -took away her last hope of happiness. - -Still bewildered by the day and night that he had passed, Edouard had -left Madame de Geran's house to return home; but a sense of shame, a -secret feeling of remorse prevented him from going to his wife. In vain -does a man make excuses for himself, unless he has long been addicted to -all forms of excess, and accustomed to defy public opinion--he does not -commit a culpable act without feeling an inward dissatisfaction, without -hearing the reproofs of his conscience. Edouard was still too unused to -the paths of vice not to feel the remorse which follows a first sin. A -night passed away from home, his wife neglected, a large sum of money -lost at play in two days! What fruitful subjects for reflections! -Edouard did as most men do who have just committed some foolish act; -instead of determining to be more prudent and more orderly in the -future, he sought to forget himself, and abandoned himself more ardently -than ever to his passions; like those poor wretches who drown themselves -for fear the world's end is at hand. - -With Dufresne, Edouard was sure of finding distraction. So it was to his -lodgings that he betook himself. Dufresne was alone, absorbed in deep -thought. For the first time Murville began to use the familiar form of -address; he felt more at his ease with him since he had ceased to be -happy in his own family. He shared Dufresne's principles and his way of -looking at things to the full, so that all ceremony was naturally -banished between two friends so closely united. Edouard threw himself -into a chair and looked at Dufresne, who waited for him to speak first. - -"Here I am, my dear fellow; I expected to find you at my house." - -"I went there last evening; but as you didn't return and I was tired of -waiting, I came away." - -"Faith! it is quite as well that you did. You would have waited in vain. -I passed the night at Madame de Geran's. You understand me?" - -"Yes, perfectly. I congratulate you; you could not be more fortunate. -That woman adores you!" - -"Oh! she is mad over me!--that's the word; she didn't want me to leave -her this morning; I had difficulty in tearing myself from her arms." - -"Be careful; Madame de Geran has intense passions, a fiery brain, an -exalted imagination! She is capable of dogging your steps all the time." - -"You enchant me! I like such women!" - -"But suppose your wife should discover it?" - -"Bah! she is such an indolent creature! Her way of loving doesn't -resemble Madame de Geran's in the least." - -"If I dared give you some advice----" - -"Speak; but no more of the formal mode of address between us, my dear -Dufresne. Let us banish ceremony." - -"With all my heart." - -"You were saying----" - -"If you take my advice, you will send your wife into the country, in -order to be more free." - -"Parbleu! that is an excellent idea of yours! In truth, she talks to me -every day about the fields and meadows and green grass. I will send her -to pasture, and I will remain in Paris." - -"But you don't mention your game of cards with Chevalier Desfleurets; -did you recoup your losses?" - -"No; on the contrary, I played in the most extraordinary luck; I lost -continually.--By the way, that reminds me that I owe him three thousand -francs, and that I promised to give them to him this morning." - -"Gambling debts are sacred; you must pay up." - -"That is what I propose to do. I made an appointment with him at the -Palais-Royal, at number 9; does he live there?" - -"Ha! ha! ha! how ignorant you are, my dear Murville! Don't you know that -number nine is an _academy_, a roulette establishment?" - -"What! the chevalier frequents a roulette establishment?" - -"Why not? You will see the most fashionable people there; many nobles -who try their hardest to win the money of plebeians, and worthy -bourgeois, who are delighted to play with a chevalier or a viscount; but -always the utmost decency and good-breeding; no disturbance! I assure -you that more than one society gambler might take lessons in deportment -at the academy; people lose their money there without whining; they -swear only under their breath; in short, everything there is most -agreeable." - -"Parbleu! I am curious to see the place; but I thought that a business -man ought not to show himself in such places; I have been told that it -was very injurious to the reputation." - -"You have been misinformed; and the proof is that you will see many -merchants, business agents, brokers, commission merchants there; it is a -very respectable assemblage; the rendezvous of soldiers, foreigners, and -great noblemen travelling incognito; and the police see to it that none -of the riffraff gets in; they leave number 113 to the workmen, the -apprentices, and the petty tradesmen, because those good people must -enjoy themselves also; but number 9 is almost as respectable as -Frascati's." - -"According to that, I may go there without fear." - -"You cannot fail to find Desfleurets there; he is there from the time it -opens till the dinner hour, and indeed he does not always go out for -dinner. He sits at the green table, pricking cards. For ten years he has -been seeking a _martingale_ certain to make his fortune; and he declares -that he will have it before long, and then he will tell it to all his -acquaintances. If one could find that, on my word, it would be -delightful; one would no longer need to worry about anything; we would -enjoy ourselves and lead the gayest lives imaginable." - -"Do you think that it is possible?" - -"Why, certainly! More extraordinary things have been seen; examples are -plentiful. Look you, between ourselves, I know more than twenty people, -who hold an excellent position in society, who spend a great deal of -money, follow the fashions, deny themselves nothing, and who live solely -by gambling; listen to a favorite author: - - "'Tis play brings many lives of ease-- - As hosts of cabbies, chairmen; add to these - The lombard keen, with faded gems supplied - Which every day sees on new fingers tried, - And Gascons loud who sup at game-house board, - Unribboned knights, and misses all ignored - Who, save for lansquenet and gains quite sly, - Their virtue weak would market far from high!" - -"You surprise me; I would not have believed it, for it is always a -matter of chance." - -"Oh! my dear fellow, there is no such thing as chance for the man who -chooses to reason coolly, to reckon the chances, the series of numbers -and the probabilities. However, what I am saying is not meant to induce -you to play; you are not lucky, and you had much better hold on to -something solid." - -"By the way, what about business?" - -"Absolute stagnation; we must wait." - -"All right. Ah! my dear Dufresne, if you should find a reliable -martingale, what sport we would have while my wife is in the country!" - -"Nonsense! take my advice and think no more about that! It is mere -folly, a delusion.--I must leave you." - -"We shall meet this evening." - -"Where?" - -"Parbleu! at Madame de Geran's." - -Dufresne and Edouard parted; the former perfectly certain of the effect -which his remarks had produced upon the feeble brain of Adeline's -husband, and the latter dreaming only of roulette and martingales, and -already forming the most extravagant projects. - -It was in this frame of mind that Edouard sought the place mentioned by -the chevalier; he entered and walked through several rooms, until at -last he reached one where a number of gamblers were assembled around a -roulette table. He felt the blood mount to his cheeks, and he tried to -conceal his embarrassment and to assume the air of an habitue of the -game. Chevalier Desfleurets spied him; he rose, and ran toward him, and -forgot to prick his card, he was in such haste to receive the three -thousand francs. Edouard at once paid his debt; the chevalier was -delighted with his debtor's promptitude, and he invited him to sit down -for a moment beside him. Edouard hesitated; he looked uneasily about -him, fearing to meet someone whom he knew. He did in fact see several -business agents whom he had met with Dufresne, and some other persons -who had come to his party. But they all seemed wholly engrossed by the -green cloth, and paid no attention to him. The chevalier led him, he -allowed himself to be led, and in a moment he was seated at the roulette -table. - -Desfleurets took up his cards and began to prick again, after having -inquired of a tall, lean man in a nut-colored coat, what numbers had -come out. The tall man glanced angrily at him, coughed, spat, blew his -nose, made a grimace, clenched his fists, and did not reply. - -"He is a crank," said the chevalier to Edouard, in an undertone; "he -pricks his card three hours before risking his five-franc piece, and he -almost always waits too long. He was watching the red zero, and I will -wager that it came out before he bet on it. That man will never know the -way to gamble; he is too much of a coward!" - -Edouard looked on and listened with astonishment to what was taking -place before him for the first time; for before his marriage he had -never chosen to enter a gambling house, being prudent enough then to -distrust his own weakness. It is only when one is certain not to yield -to temptation, when one experiences for games of chance the horror which -they should inspire in every sensible man, that one can safely enter a -gambling hell. What a vast field for watching and studying the effects -of that deplorable passion! The result of one's reflections is -melancholy, but it teaches a useful lesson, and a gambling house is the -best place for a young man to correct himself of that fatal taste, if, -instead of abandoning himself to the passion that leads him thither, he -could examine coolly what is taking place about him. - -What vertigo has seized upon those unhappy wretches, who crowd about the -table and devour with their eyes the heaps of silver and gold, and the -bank notes spread out before the croupiers? They do not see that all -that money is there only to allure them, to lead them on; they say to -themselves: "This one wins, that one goes away with his pockets full; -why should not we be as fortunate as they?"--Ah! even if they should, -would the money won in a gambling hell ever serve to enrich a family, to -support a wife; to endow a daughter, to help the unfortunate? No, the -gambler's heart is hard and unfeeling, his mind is sordid and debased by -the passion which dominates it. If they win to-day, they will play again -to-morrow, until they can no longer procure aught to satisfy the -insatiable greed which draws them to the fatal table. If they return -home with their pockets filled with gold, do not imagine that they will -be more generous with their families. Their wives are ill-clad, their -children lack everything, creditors besiege their door; but they will -give nothing, they will pay nobody, they will laugh at the threats of -those whose wages they hold back, and will be indifferent to the voice -of nature. Soon they will lose the money that a lucky chance caused them -to win, and then woe to the poor creatures that surround them! it is -upon them that they vent their rage, which they do not dare to display -before strangers. It is in their own homes that they abandon themselves -to anger, to brutality, even to the last excesses. They must have money; -they seize upon everything that can still produce it; their children's -last garments are sold, the result of a day's work disappears in a -second upon a color or a number. Then they glare darkly about them, -despair is depicted upon all their features; they gaze in frenzy at that -gold which they cannot possess, and at the croupiers, who observe their -despair with the coldest indifference. Then the guiltiest desires and -the basest villainy torment their frantic imagination; they covet their -neighbors' money; they put out their hand toward it, and often, impelled -by the cruel passion which destroys their wits, they commit the most -shameful crimes. Such examples are only too common; gambling has three -results, but they are inevitable: it leads either to suicide, to the -poor-house or to the stool of repentance. - -Edouard did not indulge in these reflections, unfortunately for him. He -watched the game, and after he had mastered its principles, he placed a -twenty-franc piece on the red; that color came out nine times in -succession; and as Edouard had left his stake each time, he won in five -minutes ten thousand two hundred and forty francs. Chevalier -Desfleurets, leaping up and down on his chair in amazement at the sight -of such extraordinary good-fortune, advised Murville in a whisper to -stop there for the time, because, according to the probabilities and the -prickings on his card, the black could not fail to come out next. The -chevalier was very pleased to see the young man win, for he expected to -meet him at Madame de Geran's, and as he played very badly at ecarte and -paid very promptly, it was very satisfactory to know that he was in -funds. - -Edouard did not care about probabilities, but he was conscious of a -great void in his stomach; for the occupation with which his new -conquest had provided him all night made him feel the necessity of -renewing his strength. So he rose and left the table, promising the -chevalier to play with him that evening. - -At that moment the ball stopped in a compartment, and, contrary to -Desfleurets's expectations, it rested on the red. Edouard was terribly -vexed that he had left the game so soon, but he promised to make up for -it at the first opportunity. The tall man in the nut-colored coat, who -had overheard the advice which the chevalier had given Edouard, uttered -a vulgar oath when he saw the red come out; whereat Murville was -slightly astonished, in view of the fact that Dufresne had emphasized -the extreme good breeding which prevailed in that establishment; but he -stuffed his gold in his pockets none the less, and left the place, -radiant because of his good luck. - -He turned his steps homeward; on the way he thought of his wife; she -must be very anxious, and very angry with him; she had not seen him -since the day before. He felt greatly embarrassed about speaking to her, -but he decided to go to her, and, after taking his money to his office, -where he found his clerk asleep over the _Moniteur_, Edouard went up to -his wife's apartment. - -Despite the indifference which Edouard had felt for his wife for some -time past, he was moved when he saw the change which had taken place in -her whole person since the day before. Adeline was pale and depressed; -her swollen, red eyes were still full of tears; every feature bore the -mark of the most intense suffering. Edouard had no doubt that his long -absence was the cause of his wife's grief; so he approached her and -tried to find some excuses to palliate his conduct. - -"Perhaps you sat up for me last night; no doubt you were anxious; but I -was detained against my will at a party where there was card playing; I -was winning, and I could not decently leave." - -"You are the master of your actions, monsieur," replied Adeline, without -looking up at her husband; "you would be very foolish to put yourself -out for me." - -Edouard did not expect to find such submission; he dreaded reproaches, -complaints and tears; but Adeline did not say another word; she seemed -resigned, she sighed and held her peace. This behavior produced more -effect on her husband's heart than outcries and remonstrances; he felt -touched; he was on the point of falling at his wife's feet and asking -her pardon for his misdeed; but Madame de Geran's image presented itself -to his mind and changed all his sensations; he repelled a sentimentality -too vulgar for a man of fashion, and returned to his new plans. - -"Madame, you have expressed a wish to return to the country; the summer -is advancing and you must take advantage of it. Moreover, I believe that -it will be an excellent thing for our child. I advise you to start at -once. I cannot go with you now, for some important matters keep me in -Paris; but I hope to come to see you often." - -"Very well, monsieur; I will make all necessary preparations for going -away and for my stay in the country, where I shall remain until I -receive your orders to return." - -"On my honor," said Edouard to himself, "my wife is charming! such -obedience! It is altogether extraordinary." - -He took Adeline's hand and pressed it lightly; and paying no heed to the -trembling of that once cherished hand, he imprinted a very cold kiss -upon it, and hurried away with the rapidity of a schoolboy when he hears -the bell ring for recess. - -"He wants me to go away," said Adeline to herself when she was alone; -"my presence embarrasses him. Well, we will go. What does it matter to -me now in what part of the world I live, since I shall find happiness -nowhere? I have lost my husband's love, I have lost honor and repose of -mind; I will go away and conceal my melancholy existence; for my -daughter's sake only do I desire to preserve it, and I will devote it -entirely to her. Poor child! What would become of you if you should lose -me?" - -Adeline embraced her daughter; only by reminding herself that she was a -mother could she succeed in reviving her vanishing courage. She made -preparations for her departure for Villeneuve-Saint-Georges; she would -have been glad to induce her mother to accompany her; but Mamma Germeuil -cared very little for the country; she had her own habits, her -acquaintances in Paris, and old age always grows selfish; she felt that -she had but few pleasures left to enjoy, and she did not care to -sacrifice any of them. - -A week was sufficient for Adeline to prepare all that was necessary for -her and her daughter in the country. At the end of that time, during -which she caught a glimpse of her husband at rare intervals, she -prepared to start. But before taking her leave, she determined to make a -last effort, not to recover her husband's love, for she well knew that -that sentiment cannot be commanded, but to show him Dufresne as he -really was. Edouard did not listen to her and refused to believe her -when she mentioned the villain who was leading him on to his ruin; but -Adeline thought of Madame Dolban; she thought that she would not refuse -to write Murville another letter, wherein she would describe in detail -the wickedness of the man whom he called his friend. - -It was for Edouard's honor and his good name that Adeline took this last -step, which could not restore her happiness but would reassure her -concerning the future of her husband. - -The young wife went at once to Madame Dolban's house and asked the -concierge if she could see her. - -"You come too late, madame," the man replied; "Madame Dolban died three -days ago!" - -"She is dead! Why, she wrote to me only nine days ago!" - -"Oh! mon Dieu! that's the way things go in this world! A severe attack -of fever, and then nervous collapse, and I don't know what else. It -carried her off right away." - -"All is lost," said Adeline as she turned away; "there is no hope now of -convincing Edouard. Dufresne triumphs. He will drag him to his -destruction!" - -Discouraged by this fresh disappointment, the griefstricken Adeline made -haste to leave Paris; she started with her daughter for -Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, and as she sat in the carriage, with none but -her child to witness her grief, she thought of the difference between -that journey and the journey of the preceding year, and she wept over -the rapidity with which her happiness had vanished. - - - - -XXII - -THE SCHEMERS.--THE GAMBLERS.--THE SWINDLERS - - -Rid of his wife's presence, the sight of whom was still disturbing to -his conscience, Edouard abandoned himself without restraint to -Dufresne's advice, to his love for Madame de Geran, and to his passion -for gambling. - -Dufresne had kept half of the sum produced by the sale of the consols. -He had always intended to appropriate a portion of Edouard's fortune, -upon whose purse he had already been drawing for some time, because, as -he said, business was not good. But Dufresne added to all his other -vices that of gambling, and the sum that he kept was speedily lost in -the gulf in which he had, in a very short time, squandered Madame -Dolban's fortune. - -Edouard passed a large part of his days in the academies, and his nights -with Madame de Geran, at whose house there was gambling of the wildest -sort. People reasonably well dressed, but whose faces denoted the vilest -sort of characters, resorted every evening to the house of the general's -widow, where they were certain to find Monsieur Murville and some other -dupes, over whom the schemers and kept women disputed. - -But Madame de Geran did not lose sight of her lover; she did not propose -that her slave should escape her; she was an adept at working all the -springs of coquetry; all sorts of stratagems, all methods were employed -to bewilder and blind a man who believed himself to be adored, and who -made every conceivable sacrifice to gratify the wishes of his mistress. - -Madame de Geran led her lovers a rapid pace: cards, theatres, dinners, -drives, select parties, dresses, shawls, jewels, suppers, love, -caresses!--only with the aid of all these could one rely even upon -ostensible fidelity from her. But it must be confessed too, that amid -all these diversions, Edouard had not a moment to himself; he did not -even find time to be bored; and that is rarely the case when one is -surfeited with everything. - -But luck had ceased to be favorable to him. After winning at roulette -several times in succession, he experienced the inconstancy of fortune -and lost considerable sums. Instead of stopping, he persisted -obstinately in going on; that is the inevitable result of a first gain, -which acts as a bait to people who are beginning to frequent gambling -hells; so that the bankers watch with a smile the gambler who goes out -with his pockets full of gold, feeling very sure that the next day the -unfortunate wretch will lose twice what he has won. - - "S'il est quelque joueur qui vive de son gain, - On en voit tous les jours mille mourir de faim."[C] - -[C] - - If some gamblers there be who live by their gains, - We see thousands who but starve for their pains. - - -After trying trente-et-un, dice and roulette, and after losing twenty -thousand francs in an hour, the last remnant of the sum which Dufresne -had handed him before his wife's departure, Edouard returned to his -house, gloomy and anxious; he scolded his servants and talked roughly to -everybody without reason; but he felt the need of venting a part of his -ill-humor upon his people. He entered his office, where he found the -clerk asleep on his desk; he shook him roughly. - -"What are you doing here? Is this the way you attend to your work?" - -The young man yawned, stretched his arms, rubbed his eyes, and gazed at -his employer, who was pacing the floor of the office. - -"Well! do you hear me, monsieur? Why aren't you at work?" - -"Why, monsieur, you know very well that I haven't any." - -"Why aren't you writing circulars for the provinces?" - -"Monsieur knows too that we sent several of his circulars to the same -people, and they haven't answered." - -"You're a fool! You don't know how to manage an affair. And what about -that house that someone wanted to buy?" - -"Monsieur, the person came three times to obtain information, but he -didn't find you." - -"You ought to have given it to him!" - -"But, monsieur, I knew nothing about it." - -"And that investment that someone wanted to make?" - -"The person made two appointments with you that you didn't keep." - -"For heaven's sake, do these people think that I am at their orders?" - -"They say that you should be prompt." - -"Hold your tongue! You are an insolent fellow! I have no need of a -fellow who sleeps on my desk. I discharge you." - -"Monsieur will please pay me my wages first." - -"Your wages! You earn them by sleeping." - -"Monsieur, it isn't my fault that there isn't anything to do in your -office; pay me and----" - -"I'll pay you; leave me." - -Edouard was well aware that he had nothing with which to pay his clerk; -he opened the desk, examined all the drawers, and found nothing. He -relied upon the sum which Dufresne still had in his hands, and -determined to see him and urge him to sell at once at any price; he -absolutely must have money. Fatigued and discomfited by his sitting at -the gaming table, he did not wish to go out before he had changed his -clothes, and he decided to send someone at once to summon Dufresne. He -rang and called his servant, but no one replied. The servants had become -unaccustomed to seeing their master since Adeline had left the house; -Edouard sometimes passed several nights in succession away; the servants -no longer observed any restraint, and spent their time amusing -themselves. Faithful Marie, the only honest one of them all, had left -the house after her mistress's departure. - -Edouard left his office and went over the house; he found the kitchen -empty, but the cellar door was open; he went down and found his -concierge drinking his wine with the cook. The servants were dumfounded -at the appearance of their master. He swore and stormed and seized the -concierge by the ear, while he administered a kick to the cook. - -"Monsieur," stammered the half-tipsy concierge, "you don't eat in the -house any more, and we came here to find out whether the wine was -getting spoiled." - -Edouard drove the servants before him, left the cellar, and returned to -the first floor. Thinking that he heard a noise in his wife's dressing -room, he entered suddenly and found his valet deeply engrossed in close -intercourse with the wife of the concierge, a rather attractive young -woman, who loved love as much as her husband loved wine. - -"Morbleu!" cried Edouard, "what a household! what disorder! Do you think -that I will put up with this, you curs? I discharge you all!" - -"As monsieur pleases," rejoined the valet, with perfect unconcern, as he -attended to his costume, while the concierge's wife held her hands over -her breast and did her utmost to shield herself further from the -observation to which her dear friend had exposed her, "just pay us our -wages, and we'll go." - -Edouard left the room in a passion, and shut himself into his office. -Since his wife's departure, he had not given a sou to his servants, for -he had never had money enough to provide for his own expenses, and now -he was compelled to retain wretches who robbed him, and turned -everything upside down in his house. But he reflected that Dufresne -would supply him with the means to extricate himself from embarrassment; -he was about to go in search of him when Dufresne himself entered the -office, with an air of desperation. - -"Ah! you come most opportunely," cried Edouard; "I was anxious to see -you, my dear fellow! I must have money! I must have some this very day!" - -"That will be rather hard," replied Dufresne in a gloomy voice. - -"What! haven't you the consols?" - -"I have come to tell you of a terrible calamity: the man in whose hands -I had placed them, as well as the blank power of attorney----" - -"Well?" - -"He has sold them, but he has gone off with the money." - -"Gone off?" - -"Yes, he has disappeared; it is impossible to find out anything about -him." - -Edouard was thunderstruck. He threw himself into a chair in despair. - -"I am ruined! I have lost everything!" - -"Ruined! what nonsense! when a man has credit and acquaintances! Come, -be yourself; I give you my word that I will repair this disaster. Trust -to my zeal, my friend; I made the mistake through my over-confidence; I -propose to get you out of the scrape." - -"But how?" - -"There are a thousand ways." - -"Remember that I haven't a sou, and that I need money every moment, -especially with Madame de Geran, from whom I desire to conceal this -disaster." - -"You will be very wise, although I am convinced that she adores you." - -"I have promised her a lovely cashmere shawl, which she is very anxious -to have." - -"You shall give it to her.--Here, sign this." - -"What is it?" - -"Notes to my order for twenty thousand francs." - -"But I don't owe you anything." - -"Of course not; and this is simply to raise money. That is called -'flying kites.'" - -"Ah! is it allowable?" - -"Allowable! parbleu! we don't ask permission to do it." - -"But it's rather a delicate matter to----" - -"Ha! ha! you make me laugh with your scruples. After all, you will pay -them, so what right will anyone have to say anything?" - -"And you hope to discount them?" - -"I am very sure of it; you are thought to be rich, you have an expensive -establishment, and your party did you much good. Never fear; I will -bring you the money to-morrow, and all you will need is a streak of luck -to win twice what you have lost to-day." - -"That infernal roulette,--a long series of odd numbers!" - -"Oh! that was mere luck! It doesn't happen twice. That devil of a -chevalier has found an infallible martingale, he says; but it requires -funds to start it." - -"Perhaps we shall not have enough." - -"Oh! I have resources. But sign quickly, and I will go and attend to -discounting your notes." - -Edouard signed notes amounting to twenty thousand francs; and to divert -his thoughts, went to see his mistress. She pouted a little when she -found that he had not brought the shawl that she coveted, but he -promised it for the next day, and she became charmingly amiable once -more; she scolded her devoted friend for his solemn and distraught air; -he apologized by saying that he was engrossed by an affair of great -importance, and she kissed him and fondled him and caressed him. A man -who is engaged in great speculations, and who is generous--what an -invaluable treasure to preserve! - -The regular company soon arrived. If it was far from select, it was -numerous, at all events: ruined marquises, nobles without a chateau, -landed proprietors without property, knights of industry, business -agents like Edouard, all gamblers or schemers, and some young men of -good family who had nothing left to lose, and some idiots who fancied -themselves in the best society--such in the main were the male guests. -The ladies were worthy of these gentlemen: old _intrigantes_, panders, -kept women, or those who wished to be, habitues of the gambling hells to -which the fair sex is admitted; such was the assemblage at Madame de -Geran's, where they affected decent behavior, grand airs, refined -manners, and severely scrupulous language, which soon became obscene, -when the passions of these ladies and gentlemen were so far excited as -to make them forget their costumes and the rank which they were supposed -to occupy. - -Madame de Geran gave a punch: that is a shrewd way of exciting the -gamblers' brains, and of making the women seem attractive to them. The -imagination heated by liquor attributes charms to superannuated and -withered beauties. The glasses circulate, heads become confused, the -stakes increase in amount, the heat is stifling, the ladies remove their -neckerchiefs; the eye of a connoisseur standing behind the chair of a -fair gambler rests upon a breast which a pitiless corset strives to keep -at a predetermined height; if he looks behind, he sees reasonably white -shoulders, a perfectly bare back, and his wandering vision easily -divines the little that is concealed. How deny the siren who turns and -borrows twenty-five louis, with a glance full of meaning touching the -mode of payment; whereupon you proceed to take an instalment by sitting -down beside your fascinating debtor, and doing whatever you choose; for -she offers no resistance; and thus it is that acquaintances are made at -large parties. Edouard did not admire the breasts and backs of the -ladies, because he was completely subjugated by a single one; but he -took his seat at a table after borrowing thirty louis of his mistress, -because, he said, he had forgotten to bring money. She readily lent it -to him, being certain he would return it with interest the next day. - -A certain Marquis de Monclair, an intimate friend of the Chevalier -Desfleurets, suggested to Edouard a game of ecarte; they took their -places and Desfleurets took his stand behind Edouard, with the purpose, -he said, of bringing him luck. But Murville lost every game; the thirty -louis which he had borrowed were soon gone; then his opponent willingly -played with him on credit, because he was aware how promptly he always -paid. - -Madame de Geran caused the punch to circulate with profusion; she -herself drank several glasses in order to do the honors of her reception -with more grace. Everyone seemed very much engrossed, either by the -cards or by gallantry; the ordinary reserve was replaced by uproar; the -guests generally forgot themselves; artificial modesty gave place to -somewhat indecorous hilarity on the part of the ladies, oaths were heard -in one direction, loud laughter in another; there was quarrelling and -teasing; the card players disputed over the game, there was love-making -on sofas, and the result was a most varied and animated tableau, wherein -each actor had his own private interest to subserve. - -Madame de Geran herself seemed greatly heated, although she was not -playing; she approached Edouard's table for a moment, saw that he was -absorbed with his game, and left the salon, to cool off. - -Edouard was unable to win a single game; rage and despair were rampant -in his heart; he already owed fifteen thousand francs to the marquis, -and constantly doubled his stake, hoping to make up his losses; but his -expectations were always disappointed. Pale, trembling, wild-eyed, he no -longer knew what he was doing; his hands were clenched, his nerves were -on edge, and he could hardly breathe. - -"I will play you for the fifteen thousand francs at one stake," he said -at last to his adversary, in a trembling voice. - -"I agree," replied the marquis; "I am a bold player, as you see; in -truth, I am terribly distressed to see you lose so constantly." - -Edouard made no reply; he was intent upon the game that was about to -begin; his eyes were unswervingly fixed upon the cards which were to -decide his fate; there were no other witnesses than Desfleurets, who -still stood behind Edouard, and an old _intrigante_, who was very -intimate with the marquis and was deeply interested in his play. All the -other guests were engaged at other tables. - -The game began; when the marquis already had three points, he turned a -king. Edouard, incensed by such uninterrupted good fortune, turned -suddenly to complain to Desfleurets; he discovered him, with other -cards, showing to his adversary, behind his back, what he had in his -hand. The chevalier tried to conceal his cards, but Edouard did not give -him time; he snatched them from his hands, realized the rascality of -which he had been the victim, overturned the table and informed the -marquis that he should not pay him. The marquis, accustomed to such -scenes, did not lose his head, but demanded his money. Edouard called -him a swindler; his adversary seized a chair and threatened him, while -the chevalier picked up a number of louis which had fallen to the floor. -The old woman shrieked, and Murville seized a candle-stick which he -threw at his creditor's head. The marquis received the candle in the -face, and lost an eye and part of his nose; he uttered fearful shrieks, -and everybody sprang to his feet; the women fled, some men did the same, -and the swindlers, being in force, surrounded Murville and threatened to -beat him. At that moment Dufresne entered the room, and realized -Edouard's danger at a glance; quick to make the most of circumstances, -he forced his way to his side, pushing everybody out of his way; he -shouted louder than all the rest, and, making a sign to Edouard to leave -the salon, said that he would undertake to settle the affair, and -promised the marquis that he should receive the value of his face, which -was not likely to be a large sum. Dufresne had a tone and manner which -imposed upon those gentry; they became calmer, and Murville, feeling -that he was in a hopeless minority, went out of the salon, leaving -Dufresne to represent him. - -In order to console himself in some degree for this misadventure, -Edouard looked about for Madame de Geran; she was not in the salon; he -passed through the reception rooms without finding her; she had -evidently gone to her bedroom, which was above. He rushed hurriedly up -the stairs; they were not lighted; but he knew the way. He opened the -dressing-room door and saw a light shining beneath the door leading into -the boudoir; the key was in the lock, he entered abruptly; but imagine -his sensations when he saw his dear mistress lying on a couch in company -with her groom, in a situation which clearly denoted the sort of -refreshment that had been provided. - -Edouard stood like a statue for several minutes, unable to believe his -eyes; the groom, a tall youth of eighteen, strong, lusty and well-built, -but as stupid as an ass, whose physical advantages he possessed, had -been selected by Madame de Geran for her private delectation, and he -performed his duties with zeal and promptitude. He was always ready -whenever his mistress sent for him and gave him the preconcerted signal; -and she had had no occasion to do aught but praise his excellent conduct -and his services, which were frequently in demand. But we must say also -that Charlot had been only two months in Madame de Geran's service, -where the food was excellent, but where the grooms were very quickly -worn out. - -The punch had produced its effect on the nerves of the petite-maitresse; -she had felt the need of being refreshed; and after making sure that -Murville was engaged in a serious game, which she thought unlikely to -come to an end so soon, she had passed through the anteroom, where -Charlot was, with her little finger at her ear; the groom, knowing what -that meant, had followed close at his mistress's heels, and we have seen -what happened. - -The boudoir was a long way from the salon; they had heard only a part of -the tumult, to which indeed they were well accustomed. Charlot had -paused a moment to listen, however; but his mistress, whose attention -was not distracted, and who was intent upon her own affairs, had said -lovingly: - -"Go on, imbecile! What do you care for that? Let them fight." - -Edouard's abrupt entrance did not disturb the groom; presuming that it -was one of the gamblers who had been disputing below, and remembering -what his mistress had said to him a moment before, Charlot continued his -work without turning his head. As for Madame de Geran, seeing that it -was no longer possible to deceive Edouard, she made the best of it, at -the same time ignoring the interruption. - -But Murville's wrath, held in check a few seconds by his extreme -surprise, soon burst forth with fury; he seized a fire-shovel and dealt -Charlot several blows. The groom yelled that he was being murdered; -Madame de Geran shrieked and Edouard shouted as loud as they did, and, -weary of striking Charlot, threw the shovel at madame's mirror. - -The mirror was shattered and fell to the floor in splinters. Edouard -swore and stormed, completely beside himself. Charlot wept, pressing his -battered body; Madame de Geran called for help, because she was afraid -for her other furniture and even for herself; in her terror she suddenly -pushed the groom away and he rolled over against a washstand which he -overturned; whereupon sponges, phials, essences and the bowl and pitcher -fell on the floor; and at the uproar, the shrieks, the tears and the -crashing of glass, a large proportion of the guests hurried to the scene -and entered the boudoir. - -They all expressed much surprise at sight of Madame de Geran in such -great excitement, of the groom, in such unusual appearance, sprawling on -the floor amid the debris of the mirror, the bowl and the phials, and of -Edouard, who stalked amid the ruins with flashing eyes, as Achilles -stalked about the ramparts of Troy, and seemed inclined to deluge -everything with blood and fire. - -They inquired what had happened, pushing, jostling, and asking -questions, and by dint of trying to restore tranquillity, increased the -confusion. The Marquis de Monclair held his handkerchief to his face, to -preserve the remains of his nose; he swore that Murville was a madman -who ought to be shut up. Desfleurets followed him, still holding in his -hand a pack of cards with which he was preparing some private _coup_. He -put in his pockets the phials and sponges that he found within reach, -taking advantage of the confusion to restock his toilet table. A number -of old coquettes gathered about Charlot, whose youth and other -attractions interested them greatly. They examined the injuries and -prescribed remedies. The young men assisted Madame de Geran to restore -her composure; those who had retained the most self-possession tried to -pacify Murville and insisted that explanations should precede fighting. -The mistress of the house vouchsafed no other explanation than to demand -the value of her mirror and toilet articles. Edouard called her a hussy -and held everybody at arm's length. Dufresne, who was always on hand in -emergencies, pulled Edouard by the coat-tail and forced him to quit the -boudoir, sorely against his will, leaving the others to laugh or cry as -their private interests might dictate. - -"You are a child!" said Dufresne when they were in the street; "why did -you make such a row?" - -"Why? why? Don't you know that I have been betrayed, shamefully -deceived, by that woman, who as I thought adored me? And for whom? for a -servant!" - -"Bless my soul! is that a reason for turning a house upside down? You -must learn to take things philosophically. A man doesn't smash furniture -for such a trifle. You will find a thousand other women who will adore -you--for your money." - -"After all the sacrifices I have made for her!" - -"Oh! it's unpleasant, I agree! But, my dear fellow, the money one gives -to a woman is always thrown away!--Look you, the most unfortunate -feature in all this is your trouble with Monclair. I was obliged to -give him a large part of the proceeds of your notes, to induce him not -to show his face to a justice of the peace; that would have led to -investigations, to law suits and expenses, which one should always -avoid.--Peste! do you know that you are a terrible fellow?--Cutting one -man's nose off and hammering another man's rump! If I should leave you -to yourself, you'd get into a fine mess! Luckily, I am always on hand to -cool you down. But this evening has cost you a great deal." - -"And so that money that I have been counting on----" - -"Oh! never fear, you shall have it; you must make more notes; and -besides, the luck will change; no one is unlucky all the time; there are -ways of arranging with fortune." - -"There are?" - -"Yes, yes; you shall know them later. But it is beginning to be light, -and it's time to go to bed. Come home with me; to-morrow we will think -about our affairs." - -Dufresne led Edouard away; and he, bewildered, crushed, desperate on -account of his late experiences, was already afraid to cast a glance -behind, or to face what the future had in store for him. - - - - -XXIII - -VIEW OF THE INTERIOR OF A GAMBLING HOUSE - - -"Look here, we must see about settling your affairs now," said Dufresne, -as he rose after the stormy night at Madame de Geran's. "You must make -more notes for about fifteen thousand francs, and I will try to discount -them. I confess, however, that it is more difficult than I thought. -People are none too anxious to have our signatures. They are becoming -more exacting. Only a few Jews will take them, and they demand fifty per -cent. What do you say to that?" - -"That traitress, to betray me for a lackey!" - -"What! you are still thinking of your faithless one! What folly!" - -"If I could revenge myself!" - -"The best revenge is to spend money freely, to live magnificently; then -she will regret you. So you see that you still need money. I am going -out to obtain some. Meanwhile, do not allow yourself to give way to -melancholy, and throw off this languor, which will lead to nothing good. -Go and take a turn at the card tables. That is where you will recover -your nerve and your ideas." - -"I haven't a sou; what sort of figure should I cut there?" - -"You must think up some method of winning. Au revoir; I am going to get -some money." - -Dufresne went out and Murville went home. He found a letter from his -wife there; it was the sixth she had written him since she had gone to -the country, but Edouard had never replied. He had read the first ones; -they contained Adeline's wishes for his welfare, entreaties that he -would take care of his health, but not a word of love; Adeline no longer -dared to mention hers. To speak of one's affection to a faithless lover -is like speaking of colors to a blind man, of music to a deaf man, of -manners to a savage. - -Edouard had ceased to read his wife's letters, because he did not know -what to reply. His heart said nothing, and his conscience said too much. -He hardened the one, and did not listen to the other. The season was -advanced; he was afraid that Adeline would talk of returning, and he -felt that her presence would embarrass him more than ever. He desired to -conceal from her the condition of his affairs, which confirmed only too -fully the fears that his wife and his mother-in-law had manifested. - -On entering his apartments, the business agent was greatly surprised to -find bailiffs proceeding to levy upon his furniture. - -"What does this mean," cried Edouard; "who has sent you to my house?" - -"Monsieur," replied a little man in black, "the owner of the house, of -which you don't pay the rent." - -"You ought to have warned me." - -"Summonses have been sent to you." - -"I did not read them." - -"That isn't my fault." - -"I don't know the forms of procedure." - -"What! monsieur is joking--a business agent!" - -"I am not one now." - -"That doesn't concern us." - -Edouard left the officers of the law and went up to his office; the -clerk was not there. He examined his papers, but he had no knowledge -whatever of his business. He tossed the boxes angrily into the middle of -the room. He went downstairs and called his servants; they had gone. The -concierge alone remained, and he answered Edouard insolently, because he -saw that he was ruined. - -Murville left his home and walked slowly toward the Palais-Royal, having -no idea what course to pursue, or how to rid himself of the bailiffs. He -waited for Dufresne, in order to consult him; he arrived at last; he -seemed content, and announced that he had obtained some money. Edouard -revived at that news, and told Dufresne what was taking place at his -house. - -"Faith," said Dufresne, "if you take my advice, you will let them go -ahead and sell a lot of furniture which is of no use to you now; you -don't need such an establishment, as you are living the life of a -bachelor; it is sleeping property, and we turn it to some use." - -"But if my wife should return----" - -"Bah! she prefers the country; and besides, don't you know that in -Paris, with plenty of money, one can find in an hour's time, a house and -furniture and servants?" - -"That is true; but you advised me to live luxuriously." - -"We will hire some magnificently furnished lodgings." - -"But my reputation----" - -"Never fear, it is making progress. Make your fortune and let the fools -talk--that is the essential thing." - -"Yes, but I am very far from making my fortune!" - -"Because you go about it in the wrong way." - -"I do whatever you tell me." - -"Oh, no! you still have a false delicacy, which does you harm, and which -you must get rid of. But come to a restaurant; let us drink some -champagne and madeira, and snap our fingers at whatever may happen." - -Edouard allowed himself to be led away; he abandoned himself like a -blind man to Dufresne's advice; he followed the torrent which drew him -on; and those people who had seen him at the time of his marriage had -difficulty in recognizing him, so great a change had been wrought in him -by debauchery and gambling. - -What an existence is that of a gambler! Never a moment's repose or -tranquillity! It seems that a permanent fever acts constantly on his -organs; his eyes are hollow and rimmed with red; his complexion pale and -seamed by lack of sleep; his cheeks sunken, all his features drawn; his -dress soiled and in disorder; his gait jerky or uncertain; feverish -anxiety can be read in his eyes; if he smiles, it is with bitterness; it -seems that cheerfulness is a stranger to his mind, which is incessantly -excited by the thirst for gold, by the eagerness for gain, by the -anxiety of the gaming table. - -Such had Edouard become; who could recognize now the young man who, -engrossed by his good fortune and his love, proudly led his charming -bride to the altar? Now his features are worn, the expression of his -face is changed, his very voice is not recognizable, for amid the -passions and agonies of suspense which he endures every day, his -transports of despair and rage, his oaths and imprecations have made his -accents threatening or hoarse; his conversation bears the imprint of the -society which he frequents; not in gambling hells, with swindlers or -abandoned women, does one acquire the tone of refined society; one loses -in such company all courtesy, all modesty, all restraint. Edouard had -acquired the habit of shouting, swearing, flying into a rage on all -occasions; his manners, his bearing, his principles, were like those of -the models which he had constantly under his eyes. A virtuous, upright, -reasonable man has much difficulty in resisting the influence of an evil -companion; what then is likely to become of a weak man, enslaved by his -passions, who is surrounded by none but the offscourings of society? - -The winter arrived; Edouard received no more letters from his wife. He -did not know that Dufresne received them for him and returned them to -Adeline as from her husband. The first notes had been paid with the -money arising from the sale of the furniture; but the second ones were -about to mature, and the two inseparables had no more money. In vain did -Murville, who no longer blushed to put out his hand to borrow in every -direction, go at night, with the small sums he had succeeded in -obtaining, to take his seat at the fatal green cloth; in vain did he too -try to calculate, and to make combinations by pricking cards, or forming -martingales; nothing succeeded. He saw the money that he had deposited -with trembling hand upon a number, pass to the banker's pile; the fatal -rake swept from him the sum which he had hoped to quadruple; he had -nothing left, he turned his eyes in all directions, seeking some -acquaintance from whom he could borrow again, but he saw no one; a -gambler has no friends. Edouard left number 9, and hurried through the -galleries of the Palais-Royal, entering each academy in search of -Dufresne or some other; he found no one who was willing to lend him. He -arrived at number 113, which he had never entered as yet. He saw the -poor mechanic who goes thither, trembling with anticipation, to risk the -fruit of his day's labor; he leaves the place with empty pockets, and -returns to his home, where his wife with her children is waiting for the -return of her husband, to go out to buy something for her little -family's supper; but he brings nothing, the poor children will go to bed -without food, and the unhappy wife will wet her pillow with her tears, -because her husband has been to the gambling house. - -And this tradesman, whom people believe to be engrossed by his -business,--what does he do in this den of iniquity? he squanders his -fortune, his reputation, his honor, the property of his correspondents; -he has to pay on the morrow notes which he has signed, and he resorts to -the roulette table in search of the funds. His gaze is fixed on the -color which he hopes to see come forth, and every time that luck betrays -his hopes, his hand, concealed in his coat, tears his clothing and rends -his breast. But he feels nothing, his sensations are concentrated on the -little ball which is to decide his fate. - -This young man, of respectable exterior and decently dressed, who acts -as if he wished to hide, because he is still sensitive to shame, comes -hither to venture, at the game of chance, a sum which the banker by whom -he is employed has intrusted to him to be taken to a notary. Luck -betrays him, he has lost all! And yet he remains there; he cannot as yet -credit his crime, his misfortune! What will he do upon leaving that vile -den, where he has left honor behind? His family is poor, but honorable; -he cannot make up his mind to bring dishonor upon it, to endure his -father's reproaches; despair takes possession of his soul, and he sees -but one means to avoid the future which terrifies him. He goes forth, he -walks hurriedly in the direction of the river, he arrives there, and -puts an end to his existence by leaping into the waves! And a man who -might have followed a happy and honorable career, a man who should have -assured the happiness of his family, commits suicide at twenty years of -age because he has been to the gambling house. - -Such pictures are only too true; we have examples of them every day; -when will these abodes of crime cease to be tolerated? - -Edouard should have profited by the lessons which he had before his -eyes; instead of that, he took his seat at the game of _biribi_; he -still had ten sous in his pocket; and he hastened to risk them on the -table where the last farthing is extorted from the poor wretches who -resort to it. - -He had been at the table but a moment, seated among people who resembled -beggars, when Dufresne appeared and motioned to him to follow him. - -"I have good news for you," he said with a joyful air; "in the first -place, your mother-in-law died last night of an attack of apoplexy." - -"Is it possible?" - -"It was a young fellow employed here, who lives in her house, who just -told me. Moreover, I have obtained the money on your notes, on condition -that you give a mortgage on your house at Villeneuve-Saint-Georges." - -"My house--but----" - -"Come, come; don't raise objections! In any event, with what little -money you get from your mother-in-law, you will be able to pay your -notes and redeem your house. You see that everything is turning out for -the best. Oh! if only I had thought of your country house before! But -now you are in funds, that is the essential thing; all that you will -need, to obtain what Madame Germeuil has left, is a power of attorney -from your wife." - -"How am I to get it? I shall never dare to tell her of her mother's -death; she will be desperate!" - -"Very well; I will undertake to do it. If you wish, I will go to -Villeneuve-Saint-Georges in your place, and I will tell your wife the -news with all possible precaution." - -"You will do me a great favor. Tell her also that I have not forgotten -her, that I expect to go to see her very soon." - -"Yes, I know all that I must say to her; rely upon my zeal and my -friendship." - -This arrangement being concluded, Dufresne urged Edouard to make haste -to provide him with the necessary papers, that he might go to Adeline, -whom he was burning to see again. As for Edouard, having pledged his -country house, the last shelter of his family, and having obtained the -proceeds of his notes, he abandoned himself anew to the frantic passion -which dominated him. - - - - -XXIV - -KIND HEARTS.--GRATITUDE - - -Adeline was still at the pretty country house. She had arrived there -very unhappy and melancholy; but in due time the peaceful country, and -the first caresses of her daughter, brought a little repose to her soul; -she became resigned to her fate. In the early days after her arrival, -she still hoped that Edouard would join her, that he would weary of the -false pleasures to which he had abandoned himself, and would open his -eyes concerning the people who surrounded him; but she speedily lost -this last hope. She wrote to her husband, but he did not reply; she -received news from Paris through her mother, and that news was most -distressing; she learned in what excesses the man whom she still loved -was indulging; she shuddered as she thought of Edouard's weakness and -Dufresne's vengeance. She wrote again, but her letters were returned to -her unopened. This last mark of indifference and contempt cut Adeline to -the quick; she waited in silence, and without a complaint, for the man -whose joy she had once been, to remember the bonds which attached him to -her. - -As she was walking in the country one day, with her little Ermance in -her arms, Adeline, absorbed by her thoughts, did not notice that she had -gone farther than usual; but at last fatigue compelled her to stop; she -looked about her: not recognizing her surroundings, and fearing that she -would lose her way if she should attempt to return, she bent her steps -toward a farm house, which she saw at some distance, in order to ask her -way, and to obtain a guide if that were necessary. - -She soon arrived at Guillot's, for it was his farm which she had seen. -Louise was in front of her door, driving the ducks and fowls into their -coops; Sans-Souci was in the yard, piling bundles of hay. The children -were wallowing in the mud according to their custom, with the geese and -the chickens. - -This picture brought a smile to Adeline's lips. She regretted that she -had not been born in a village, where the days are all alike, monotonous -perhaps, but at all events free from trouble and bitterness. - -The farmer's wife cordially invited the young lady to enter the house. -She took little Ermance in her arms and dandled her, while answering the -questions of Adeline, who learned that she was more than two leagues -from her home, and who, touched by the frank and hearty welcome of the -villagers, consented to rest for a few moments, and to share the repast -prepared for the men about to return from their work. - -The clock struck six; that was the time when the people at the farm -assembled to partake gayly of their simple but substantial meal, -seasoned always by appetite. - -Guillot appeared, bringing wood according to his custom. Sans-Souci -entered the living room humming a ballad, and Jacques deposited in a -corner the instruments of toil. The farmer examined the young lady with -the stupid expression which was habitual with him; Jacques bowed and -took his seat without paying much attention to Adeline, while she, as -she glanced at the newcomers, tried to remember an incident long ago -dispelled from her memory. - -They took their places at the table; Jacques was seated beside Adeline, -who was surprised by his courtesy, by his frank manners, and by his -gentleness with the children. From time to time she cast a glance at -that stern face, adorned with heavy moustaches, and bearing the scars of -several wounds. Jacques did not notice the young lady's scrutiny; it was -impossible for him to recognize her whom he had seen but once, through -the gate of a garden, and to whom he had paid little heed. But as she -gazed at Jacques's face and especially at his enormous moustaches, -Adeline remembered the place where she had seen him, and she could not -restrain an exclamation of surprise. - -"What! can it be you, monsieur? Ah! I knew that I had seen you before." - -"Does madame refer to me?" said Jacques in amazement. - -"Yes, monsieur, it is surely you; I am certain now." - -"Do you know my comrade, madame?" said Sans-Souci; "if you do, you know -a fine, honest fellow." - -"I don't doubt it, and yet monsieur frightened me terribly." - -"Frightened you, madame; I am very sorry; but how could I have done it?" - -"Do you remember a certain day when you went to -Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, about sixteen months ago? You stood for a long -time at the gate of a garden; that barred gate, partly covered with -boards, made it impossible to see anything from the garden except your -face, and I confess that your eyes, your scars and your moustaches -frightened me terribly." - -"What!" said Jacques, after examining Adeline with interest, "you were -in that garden?" - -"Yes, monsieur, it is the garden of my house. But at that time, I was -visiting it for the first time with my mother and my husband." - -Jacques made no reply; he became gloomy and thoughtful; he passed his -hand across his forehead, toyed with his moustaches, and uttered a -profound sigh. - -"Well," said Guillot, after drinking a large glass of wine, "that shows -that it don't make any difference, and although a face may be or -not,--and I say that it ain't always a moustache behind a gate that does -it; for you see, that when a person is frightened at things like -that--why that's how it is----" - -"That's all right, my man," said the farmer's wife, cutting short -Guillot's eloquence; "but if madame had seen that cross of honor on our -friend Jacques's stomach, I guess she wouldn't have been afraid." - -"Oh!" said Adeline, "I don't need to see it now, to realize my mistake. -But what can you expect? his strange position--for women are timid, you -know, and that face with moustaches, appearing all alone at the end of -the garden----" - -"Oh, yes! that's so," rejoined Guillot; "it ain't surprising, and I -think that I'd have been afraid myself; because the surprise, behind -the gate, and moustaches, in a garden--a body can't help himself." - -"Hold your tongue, my man! You're a coward! Ain't it a shame, cousin?" - -"Ten thousand bayonets!" said Sans-Souci; "if robbers attacked the farm -house, I promise you that I would make 'em turn to the right about and -march!" - -"Is your husband still at Villeneuve-Saint-Georges?" asked Jacques of -Adeline, after a moment's silence. - -"No, he has been in Paris for a long while." - -The young woman seemed so sad after she had said this that Jacques -regretted his question. The more he looked at his brother's wife, the -more he felt drawn toward her and disposed to love her; he did not doubt -that Edouard had said nothing of his meeting with him. - -"She would not have turned me away," he said to himself; "with such -gentleness in the features and the voice, a person cannot have a hard -and unfeeling heart. Edouard alone is guilty. But I will not tell her; I -should distress her to no purpose; and, besides, I have no intention of -going near the ingrate who spurned me." - -It was growing dark; Adeline could not remain at the farm; everyone -offered to escort her, but she selected Jacques, to show him that she -harbored no unpleasant memories against him. He was secretly flattered -by the preference. He took little Ermance on one arm and offered the -other to the young woman, who bade the people at the farm adieu, and, -delighted by their cordial welcome, promised to go again to see them. - -They walked in silence at first. From time to time Jacques embraced -pretty Ermance, who was only eight months old, but who smiled at the -honest soldier, and passed her little hand over his moustaches. - -"I am very sorry to give you so much trouble," said Adeline, "but I did -not think that I had gone so far." - -"Madame, it is a pleasure to me." - -"That child must tire you." - -"Tire me! No! ten thousand cannons!--Ah! I beg pardon; one should not -swear before ladies." - -"It is very excusable in an old soldier." - -"You see, I am very fond of children; and this little one is really so -pretty." - -"Ah me! she is my only consolation!" murmured Adeline. - -Jacques could not hear, but he saw that she was sad, and he changed the -subject. - -"Madame will soon return to Paris, no doubt; it is late in the season, -October is almost here." - -"No, I do not expect to leave the country yet; I may pass the winter -here." - -"This is strange," thought Jacques; "she remains in the country and her -husband in the city; can it be that they do not live happily -together?--In that case," he said aloud, "I hope that we shall have the -pleasure of seeing madame at the farm sometimes." - -"Yes, I look forward with pleasure to going there again. You are a -relative of the farmer, I suppose?" - -"No, madame, my comrade is their cousin, but I am only an old soldier, -without family or acquaintances, whom they have been good enough to -supply with work." - -"I am sure that they congratulate themselves upon it every day.--You are -still young, you cannot have served very long?" - -"I beg your pardon, I enlisted very early." - -"And on your return from the army you had no mother, no sister, to take -care of you and to make you forget the fatigues of war?" - -"No, madame. I have only one relative, and he treated me with so little -affection! I am proud, I have a keen sense of honor, and I rejected -assistance which was not offered by the heart, and which would have -humiliated me." - -"That must have been some distant relative?" - -"Yes, madame." - -"My husband has a brother. By the way, his name is Jacques as yours is. -He left his family many years ago; he is dead, no doubt, but if he were -still alive, if he should return--oh! I am very sure that Edouard would -be overjoyed to see him." - -Jacques made no reply; but he turned his head aside to conceal a tear -that dropped from his eyes. - -At that moment they arrived at Murville's house. Adeline urged Jacques -to come in and rest for a few moments; but he declined; he was afraid of -yielding to his emotions, and of betraying himself. - -"At least," said the young woman, "when you come to -Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, I hope that you will come to see me. I will -show you the gardens which you saw only through the gate." - -"With pleasure, madame; and I urge you not to forget the farm." - -Adeline promised and Jacques went away, after casting a last glance at -the house. - -"That is a fine fellow," said Adeline, as she entered the house, "and -mamma and I judged him very unjustly. I am sure that that rough and -stern exterior conceals a sensitive and honest heart. Ah! appearances -are often deceitful!" - -Some time after, Adeline went to the farm one morning, followed by her -nurse, a stout country girl, who carried her child. The villagers -received her joyfully; Adeline was so amiable, so sweet, so simple with -the people at the farm, that they were quite at their ease with her. -Guillot began sentences that never ended; Louise played with little -Ermance; Sans-Souci swore that he had never seen such a lovely woman in -the regiment, and Jacques manifested the greatest regard for the young -woman, and the deepest interest; his attentions to Adeline were so -considerate, his manners so respectful, that she did not know how to -interpret his affecting yet mysterious conduct; but there was in -Jacques's eyes an expression at which no one could take offence; only -interest and affection could be read in them, and her heart was moved by -those same sentiments, although she could not understand them. - -They all disputed for the honor of escorting the young lady home. -Guillot would offer his arm, Louise insist on carrying the child, -Jacques on acting as guide, and Sans-Souci on going before as -skirmisher. But Adeline, in order to make none of them jealous, returned -alone with her maid when it was not late, unless the weather was very -fine; for in that case, Villeneuve-Saint-Georges was a pleasant walk, -which they insisted upon taking with Madame Murville, who was touched by -the attachment which the peasants showed for her. - -Several months passed in this way. Winter had come, the verdure had -disappeared, the country was dismal. Adeline received no company. She -was alone in her house with her maid and an old gardener, who had -replaced the insolent concierge, dismissed by Adeline because she had -learned that he turned the poor people and beggars harshly away when -they begged a crust of bread at her door. - -Adeline's only diversion was to go to the farm, when the weather was -fine and the air not too sharp for her child. Jacques was conscious of -a feeling of satisfaction as soon as he saw her; but he concealed a -large part of his sensations, in order not to arouse the curiosity of -the peasants. Sans-Souci was the only one who was in Jacques's -confidence; he knew that Adeline was the wife of Jacques's brother; but -he had sworn not to reveal the secret to anyone; and his oath could be -relied upon, although privately he raged at his inability to inform -Adeline of the bond between her and his friend. But Jacques insisted -that it should be so. He had divined a part of his sister-in-law's -griefs, and he did not wish to intensify them by telling her of -Edouard's conduct toward him. - -Meanwhile, they were very far from suspecting at the farm what was -taking place in Paris. Intelligence arrived only too soon, to destroy -such repose as Adeline still enjoyed. It was Dufresne who had taken it -upon himself to wreck the peace of mind of the woman whose scorn he was -unable to forgive. - -One day, Adeline learned that a gentleman just from Paris desired to -speak with her; she went to the salon where the stranger was, and -shuddered with horror when she saw Dufresne, seated in an easy-chair, -and placidly awaiting her arrival. - -"You here, monsieur!" she said, striving to recover her courage; "I did -not suppose that you would dare to appear in my presence again!" - -"I beg pardon, madame," Dufresne replied in a hypocritical tone; "I -hoped time would lessen your hatred." - -"Never, monsieur; you know too well that your outrages can never be -effaced from my memory! Make haste to tell me what brings you here." - -"I am going to cause you distress again; but your husband's orders----" - -"Speak; I am prepared for anything." - -"Your mother, you know, of course----" - -"My mother! Oh heaven! It cannot be that she is sick? But she wrote me -only a short time ago." - -"An attack of apoplexy, a blood vessel----" - -"Great God! she is dead, and I did not see her in her last moments!" - -Adeline fell upon a chair, utterly crushed; two streams of tears flowed -from her eyes, and her sobs, her grief, would have moved the most -insensible of mortals; but gentle sentiments were not made for -Dufresne's heart; he was only moved by the passions which degrade -mankind. He contemplated in silence the despair of a young and lovely -woman, whose unhappiness was his work; he listened to her sighs, he -seemed to count her sobs, and far from feeling the slightest twinge of -repentance, he deliberated upon the fresh torments which he proposed to -inflict on her. - -Dufresne's presence intensified Adeline's grief; before him she could -not even weep freely and think solely of her mother; she tried to summon -a little courage in order to dismiss the contemptible man who fed upon -her suffering. - -"Was your only purpose in coming here to tell me of the cruel loss I -have suffered?" she said, rising and trying to restrain her sobs. - -"Madame, the property which Madame Germeuil left must be administered; I -feared that it would be painful to you to attend to these details which -are indeed your husband's concern, but we require your signature, and I -have brought the papers." - -"Oh! give them to me, give them to me! I will sign anything; I consent -to give up everything! But at least let my retirement no longer be -disturbed by your presence!" - -As she spoke, Adeline seized the papers which Dufresne handed her, she -signed them all blindly, and handed them back to him, and was turning -away, but he grasped her with violence by the arm, just as she was about -to leave the salon. - -"One moment, madame; you are in a great hurry to leave me. For my own -part, I propose to recompense myself for the time I have passed without -seeing you; besides, I have news of your husband for you." - -A cruel smile gleamed in Dufresne's eyes; Adeline shuddered and tried to -escape. - -"Do not detain me," she cried, "or I shall find a way to punish your -audacity." - -"Oh! don't be so proud, my lovely Adeline! Do you suppose that I have -not taken my precautions? Your gardener is busy at the end of the -garden, your maid has gone down to her kitchen, where she cannot hear -you; for I know this house perfectly. You will stay here because I wish -it; you will listen to me, and then we will see." - -"Villain! do not think to frighten me; the hatred which you inspire in -me will double my strength." - -"Ah! so you hate me still; you refuse to be reasonable? I am of better -composition; I would forget your insults if you would consent to love me -at last. But beware; my patience will wear out, and then I shall be -capable of anything." - -"O mon Dieu! must I listen to such infamous words?" - -"Come, no temper! you cannot love your husband any longer, for he -abandons you, forgets you, ruins you, consorts with prostitutes and -haunts gambling houses. He is now almost as much of a rake as of a -gambler, and that is not saying little; he will bring you to the -gutter!--But I will give you riches; nothing will cost too much that -will gratify your desires. Open your eyes! and see if I am not the equal -of your imbecile Edouard! You are silent? Good,--I see that you realize -the justice of my words.--Let us make peace." - -Dufresne walked toward Adeline; she uttered a piercing shriek. - -"What! still the same harsh treatment? Oh! I will not make this journey -for nothing; I must have a kiss." - -"Monster! I would rather die!" - -"Oh, no! one doesn't die for so small a matter." - -In vain did the unhappy woman try to flee, the villain held her fast; he -was about to sully with his impure breath the lips of beauty, when a -loud noise was heard, and in another instant Jacques entered the salon, -followed by Sans-Souci. - -Dufresne had not had time to leave the room; the struggle that Adeline -had sustained had exhausted her strength; she could only falter these -words: - -"Deliver me, save me from this monster!" then she fell unconscious to -the floor. - -Jacques ran to Adeline, shaking his fist at Dufresne. The latter tried -to go out, but Sans-Souci barred his passage, crying: - -"One moment, comrade; you have failed in respect to this young lady, and -you don't get off like this." - -"You are wrong," replied Dufresne, doing his utmost to conceal the -perturbation which had seized him at sight of Jacques. "This lady is -subject to attacks of hysteria; I hurried here in response to her cries; -I came to help her. Let me go for her servants." - -Sans-Souci was hesitating, he did not know what to think; but Jacques, -struck by Dufresne's voice, had turned and was examining him carefully; -he soon recognized him and shouted to Sans-Souci: - -"Stop that villain; don't let him escape; it is Breville,--that -scoundrel who robbed me at Brussels! Ten thousand cartridges! he has got -to pay me for that!" - -"Aha! my comrade," said Sans-Souci, "you didn't expect to be recognized! -It is disagreeable, I agree; but you have got to dance. Forward!" - -Dufresne saw that it was impossible to escape by stratagem; his only -resource was in flight. Jacques was still busy over Adeline, who had not -recovered her senses; therefore there was only Sans-Souci to stop him; -but Dufresne was stout and strong, Sans-Souci small and thin. He at once -made up his mind; he rushed upon his adversary, whirled him about, threw -him down before he had time to realize what was happening, and leaping -over him, opened the door and descended the stairs four at a time. But -Louise had accompanied Jacques and Sans-Souci to Villeneuve-Saint-Georges; -they had come to invite Madame Murville to be one of a small party, -which they were preparing for Guillot's birthday. On entering the -courtyard and not finding the gardener, the farmer's wife had gone to -the kitchen to learn where madame was; and Jacques and his companion -were waiting at the foot of the stairs when they heard shrieks and -hastened up to Adeline's assistance. - -In his flight Dufresne encountered Louise, who was going up to the -salon; he roughly pushed her aside, she stumbled and fell between his -legs. While he was trying to disentangle himself, Sans-Souci, who had -risen, and who was frantic at being worsted by the villain, ran up, -armed with his knotted stick; he overtook Dufresne, and bestowed upon -his head and shoulders a perfect hailstorm of blows, which he had not -time to ward off. Thereupon he ran toward the garden, with Sans-Souci in -pursuit; but Dufresne, who knew all the windings, succeeded in eluding -his enemy. Coming to a wall along which there ran a trellis, he climbed -over, jumped down into the fields, and fled toward Paris, cursing his -misadventure. - -Sans-Souci returned to the house when he found that the man he was -looking for had escaped. Adeline had recovered consciousness, thanks to -the attentions of Jacques, who had not left her. She opened her eyes, -and saw Jacques at her feet and the farmer's wife at her side. - -"Ah! my friends," she said, in a voice trembling with emotion, "without -you I should have been lost!" - -"The villain!" said Jacques; "oh! I have known him for a long time; he -robbed me once; I will tell you about that, madame." - -"Ah! the rascal!" said the farmer's wife in her turn; "he threw me head -over heels just as if I was a dog; but Sans-Souci gave him a fine -beating, I tell you! You couldn't see the stick!" - -At that moment Sans-Souci returned with an air of vexation. - -"Well," said Jacques, "did you stop him?" - -"No; I don't know how he did it, but I lost sight of him in the garden, -which he seems to know. For my part, I didn't know which way to turn; -but no matter, he got a trouncing. If madame wishes, I will beat up the -fields and search the village." - -"No, it is no use," said Adeline; "I thank you for your zeal; but we -will let the villain go; I flatter myself that he will never dare to -show his face here again." - -"Didn't he steal anything, madame?" said Jacques. - -"No, he came here about some business, to get some information; then he -dared to speak to me of love; and flying into a rage at my contempt, he -was about to proceed to the last extremity, when you arrived." - -"The monster! Ah! if I find him----" - -"Pardi! what a miserable scamp! To think of falling in love with a -sweet, pretty woman like Madame Murville! I wouldn't let him touch the -end of my finger!" - -"He had better not think of touching anything of yours, or of looking at -madame," said Sans-Souci; "or by the battle of Austerlitz, the hilt of -my sword will serve him for a watch chain." - -Tranquillity was restored; but Adeline, sorely distressed by the loss of -her mother, and by what the treacherous Dufresne had told her of -Edouard, refused to go to Guillot's party, to the great disappointment -of the people at the farm. In vain did Louise and her companions try to -shake her resolution; they could obtain no promise; they had to return, -sadly enough, without Madame Murville, and to leave her a prey to the -sorrow with which she seemed overwhelmed. - -Jacques and Sans-Souci offered to pass the night in the house, in order -to defend her against any new enterprises on the part of the villain who -had escaped them; but Adeline would not consent; she thanked them, -assuring them that she had nothing more to fear; but urged them to come -often to see her. - -The people from the farm took their leave regretfully, and Jacques -registered an inward vow to watch over his brother's wife. - - - - -XXV - -THE LOTTERY OFFICE - - -"How does it happen that I am ruined, while I see other men win all the -time? Shall I never be able to find a way to grow rich rapidly?" - -Thus did Edouard commune with himself on the day of Dufresne's departure -for Villeneuve-Saint-Georges. He came out of an academy--a decent method -of designating a gambling hell,--where he had lost a large part of the -sum he had borrowed on his house. He strode angrily along the streets of -Paris; he dreamed of cards, of martingales, of series, of _parolis_, and -of all those unlucky combinations which constantly perturb the brain of -a gambler. A noisy burst of music, the booming of a bass drum, the -strains of two clarinets and a pair of cymbals, roused him from his -reverie; he raised his eyes with the intention of walking away from the -musicians, whose uproar tired him, and saw that he was in front of a -lottery office. The music which he heard was produced by one of those -travelling bands which, for a forty-sou piece given them by the keeper -of the office, raise an infernal tumult before the door and attract all -the gossips of the neighborhood to the "lucky office" where the list of -_ambes_, _ternes_, and even _quaternes_, said to have been won, is hung -at the door with an exact statement of the result of the lottery; the -whole embellished with pink and blue ribbons like the sweetmeats in a -confectioner's window. - -Edouard stopped instinctively, and like all the rest, gazed at the -seductive list. Seventy-five thousand francs won with twenty sous! That -was very enticing! To be sure, the winner had had a _quaterne_; that is -very rare; but still it has been seen, and one man's chance is as good -as another's. - -"Ah! neighbor, what a fine drawing!" said a fish dealer to a fruit -woman, who stood near Edouard, copying the result of the lottery; "11, -20, 44, 19, 76.--I ought to be as rich as a queen to-day. Here, for more -than a year I have been following up a _dry terne_ on the first three -numbers that come out; the day before yesterday was the last day. I was -waiting for Thomas, who works at La Vallee; he was going to bring me a -goose stuffed with chestnuts for our supper, with some sixteen-sou wine -from Eustache's at the Barreaux Verts, which has a fine bouquet! It was -my idea to have a nice little supper in a private room--that brings -luck--and to take my ticket when we went home to bed.--But not a bit of -it. Thomas kept me cooling my heels, waiting for him. I got tired of it -and went to his garret, and he had colic in the loins from dancing too -much on Sunday at the _Rabbits_. I had to stay and nurse him, the -closing time passed and I forgot my _dry terne_ while I was giving him -injections." - -"Poor Francoise! that was hard luck.--Well! my poor dead man might have -had pains in his belly--that wouldn't 'a' made me forget my tickets! For -the last ten years I've always paid my rent with number 20; it went a -little by the date this time, but I got it all the same--I put my -counterpane up the spout to do it. You see, I'd rather have sold my -chemise than dropped it, for I was bound to have it." - -"Do you know any of those that won the big prize?" - -"Why, the dry goods dealer's cook. Three numbers taken out of the wheel -at random!" - -"That's what I call luck!" - -"Oh! it ain't to be wondered at; she dreamed that her master used the -soup-kettle for a chamber." - -"Then it was sure money! I'm down on my luck; I've never been able to -dream of nasty things." - -"Oh! as for me, I often used to dream some in my late husband's time." - -Edouard turned away, forcing a passage through the crowd in front of the -office. As he walked along he thought of the numbers that had come out. -It was not so quick a way of getting rich as roulette, the chances were -less favorable; but the results, when one is lucky, are much more -advantageous, as one may win a large sum with a modest coin. - -He passed the day thinking about the lottery, and the next morning he -decided to tempt fortune in that new manner. He entered the first office -that he saw; and he had not to go far, for lottery offices are more -numerous than poor relief offices. - -It was ten o'clock in the morning. It was the last day of a foreign -lottery. The office was full, the crowd was so great that one could -hardly enter, and it was necessary to take one's place at the end of a -long line in order to exchange one's money for some slips of paper. - -Edouard decided to wait. He glanced at the crowd that surrounded him. It -was composed almost entirely of people of the lower classes--street -hawkers, cooks, menders of lace, cobblers, messengers, rag-pickers. - -It is not that the upper classes do not try their luck in the lottery; -but fashionable people send others to buy tickets for them, and the -bourgeois, who are ashamed of what they do, enter only by the private -door. - -Edouard held his nose, for that assemblage of ladies and gentlemen -exhaled an odor anything but agreeable; and the muddy boots of the -Savoyard, the fish-woman's herring, the rag-picker's bag, the cobbler's -wax, and the cook's whiting formed a combination of smells which would -disgust a grenadier. But the purchasers of lottery tickets are engrossed -by their calculations and they smell nothing. - -While awaiting their turn, the habitues form groups and confide their -dreams and ideas to one another. Everyone talks at once; but in that -respect everyone is wise; it is a veritable babel, despite the -remonstrances of the mistress of the place, who shouts every five -minutes, as they do in court: - -"Silence in the corner. Pray be quiet, mesdames, you can't hear yourself -think!" - -Edouard, not being accustomed to it, was bewildered by the chatter of -the gossips, who talked on without stopping; but wealth cannot be bought -too dearly, and he made the best of it, and even determined to profit by -what he overheard. - -"My girl," said an old hag covered with rags, to another who held her -chafing-dish under her arm; "I saw a gray spider behind my bed this -morning before breakfast." - -"Pardi!" replied the other--"spiders! I see 'em every day at home!" - -"No matter, they bring luck; I'm going to put a crown on 9, 30 and 51; -I'm sure they won't all draw blanks." - -And the poor creature, who wore no stockings and whose skirt was full of -holes, took a crown from her pocket to put on her spider. To those who -believe firmly in dreams, numbers cease to be numbers, and become the -objects they have seen in their dreams, all of which are represented by -particular numbers, as set forth in the books of dreams, the _Petit -Cagliostro_, the _Aveugle du Bonheur_, and a thousand nice little works -of about the same value, which the ticket buyers know by heart. The -keeper of the office, who knew her trade, and, when the customer was -worth the trouble, could make calculations on the mists of the Seine, -told them what numbers to take, when they described their dreams to her. - -"Monsieur, give me my oxen," said an oyster woman, presenting her -thirty-sou piece. - -"Monsieur, put twenty-four sous on a white cat for me." - -"My aunt's dressing jacket, monsieur." - -"My little woman, some anchovies, in the first drawing." - -"Give me a _terne_ on artichokes." - -"My child, I saw horses trotting round my room all night, just as if it -was a stable." - -"What color were they?" inquired the agent, with the most comical -gravity. - -"Bless me! wait a minute--I believe they were dappled--no, they were -black." - -"That's 24.--Were they harnessed?" - -"I should say so!" - -"That's 23.--Did they run fast?" - -"Like the Circus!" - -"That's 72." - -"All right! arrange 'em right for me. With such a dream as that, I can't -fail to have a carriage to ride in." - -"I had a funnier dream than that! I was in a country where there was -cows that danced with shepherds and shepherdesses, and houses built of -gingerbread." - -"The deuce you say! You could get fat by licking the walls." - -"Let her go on, saucebox." - -"And I was rowing on a river where the water was boiling and bubbling -like a soup-kettle." - -"And you caught fish all cooked, eh?" - -"Hold your tongue, you magpie!--At last I saw a palace on the other side -of the river, come up out of the ground the way they do at the -Funambules; the roof was made of diamonds, the walls of gold, the -windows of silver and the door of rubies." - -"The devil! that must 'a' made your gingerbread houses look mean." - -"When I sees that, I tells my boatman--and a fine young man he was--I -tells him to take me to the palace; and would you believe that he asks -me to let him make a fool of me as pay for my passage. I said no, sharp, -but he didn't listen to me; he just threw me into the bottom of his -boat--and the rascal overpowered me, my dears!" - -"Well! so that's your fine dream! All that just to come to the climax! -It was your man, of course; while you was asleep, he----" - -"Oh, yes, indeed! Why, not since Saint-Fiacre's Eve, six months ago----" - -"Oho! so you've had a row, have you?" - -"Why, once he made me swallow truffles for the King of Prussia, and -since then, when he comes to me--not if I know it!" - -"Well, you're wrong; yes, you're wrong! refuse and you're left to muse. -He'll just take your property somewhere else. Don't be a fool; once -those dogs have found another kennel, there's no way to bring 'em back; -it's all over!" - -"I believe you're right, Berenice; I'll rub a sponge over it next -Sunday." - -"And you'll do well." - -"You're very good, mesdames," said a cook, stuffing into her basket the -fowl she had just bought, which, from its odor, might have been taken -for game, "you're very good, but my master's waiting for his chocolate; -he wants to go out early and I ain't lighted my fire yet.--Quick, -madame, my regular number; here's thirty-six sous--please hurry up." - -The cook took her ticket and returned to her master, making figures on -the way: the fowl had cost her fifty sous; by calling it eighty-six -sous, she would get her ticket for nothing, which was very pleasant. To -be sure, her master would eat a tainted fowl instead of a delicate bird; -but one must have one's little perquisites, and what was the use of -being a cordon bleu if one did not make something out of the marketing? - -"The _consideres_ are very old combinations," said a little man who had -been gazing at the list for three-quarters of an hour; "they're -excellent to play by extracts." - -"See," said another, "notice that the 6 is a prisoner; it will soon come -out." - -"The 2 has come, that brings the 20." - -"The 39 in a hundred and three drawings--it's an ingot of gold! Zeros -haven't done anything for a long while." - -"That's true; I'll bet that they'll come in a _terne_ or an _ambe_." - -"How often the forties come out! If I'd followed my first idea, I'd have -had an _ambe_ at Strasbourg; I must tell you that, when my wife dreams -that she's had a child, the 44 comes out--that never fails. Well! she -dreamed that the other night. I've got a dog that I've taught to draw -numbers out of a bag; he's beginning to do it very well with his paw. He -drew out 46, and I was going to put it with my wife's dream; we thought -about it all day, and she wanted to put instead of it the number of her -birthday which was very near; and what do you suppose?--my dog's number -came out with her dream!--I wouldn't sell that beast for three hundred -francs." - -"I'm shrewder than you, my dear man," said an old candy woman; "I've got -a talisman." - -"A talisman!" - -"Yes, it's a fact; a fortune-teller told me the secret." - -"What is it?" shouted all the gossips at once. - -"A bit of clean parchment, with letters written on it with my blood." - -"Mon Dieu! that's worse than the play at the Ambigu.--Tell us, what do -your letters say?" - -"Faith! I don't know; they're Hebrew, so she said." - -"Look out, Javotte! don't trust it; it may be an invention of the devil, -and then you'll go straight to hell with your talisman." - -"Bah! I ain't afraid, and I won't let go of my little parchment. I'm a -philosopher!" - -"What a fool she is with her talisman!" said the gossips, when Javotte -had gone. "It beats the devil what luck it brings her! She owes -everybody in the quarter, and she can't pay.--But it's almost market -time, and I haven't put out my goods." - -"And I ought by now to be at the Fontaine des Innocents!" - -"Bless my soul! you remind me that my children ain't up yet, and I'm -sure they're squalling, the little brats! and their gruel has been on -the fire ever since eight o'clock." - -"It'll be well cooked!" - -"I'm off; good-day, neighbor." - -"See you soon; we shall have the list if the sun shines." - -Amid this mob, pushed by one, pulled by another, deafened by them all, -Edouard waited for three-quarters of an hour for his turn to come. At -last he reached the desk; all that he had heard about _consideres_, -prisoners and lucky numbers was running in his head; but as he had no -idea what to choose, he put twenty francs on the first numbers that -occurred to him, and left the office with hope in his pocket. - -On the street he met many individuals most shabbily clad, who offered -him fifty louis in gold for twelve sous. These gentlemen and ladies -apparently disdained for themselves the fortune that they proposed to -sell to the passers-by at such a bargain. But Murville declined their -offers. He had in his pocket what he wanted. He was already building -castles in Spain, for his numbers were excellent--so the agent told -him--and could not fail to draw something. He was about to be released -from embarrassment; he could live in style, and keep the prettiest, aye, -and the most expensive women, which would drive Madame de Geran frantic. -In short, he would deny himself nothing. - -But the sun shone; at three o'clock the list was posted outside the -offices; Edouard, who had been pacing back and forth impatiently in -front of the one at which he had bought his ticket, eagerly drew near; -he looked at the list and saw that he had drawn nothing. - - - - -XXVI - -THE KIND FRIENDS AND WHAT RESULTED - - -Dufresne left the village behind him, with rage in his heart and his -head filled with schemes of revenge. It was no longer the hope of seeing -Adeline share his brutal passion that tormented him; he felt that that -was impossible now; only by the most infamous craft had he succeeded in -gratifying his lust; and Adeline was no less virtuous than before. In -vain had he hoped, by that method, to change the sentiments of Edouard's -wife; she detested him more than ever. What did he propose to do? Was -she not unhappy enough? She wept for a fault which she had not -committed; she had lost the affection of her husband; she would soon -find herself reduced to penury! What other blows could he deal her? - -Dufresne's advice was not needed any longer to lure Edouard to the -gaming table; the unhappy wretch did not pass a single day without -visiting one or more of the gambling hells in which the capital abounds. -He sought there to forget his plight, by plunging deeper and deeper into -the abyss. The proceeds of his last notes went to join his fortune, -which had been divided among Madame de Geran, roulette, trente-et-un, -prostitutes and swindlers. What was he to do now, to procure the means -to gratify his depraved tastes? The maturity of his notes was -approaching; he could not pay them, his country house would be sold, his -wife and child would have no roof to cover their heads, no resource -except in him; but it was not that that preoccupied him; he thought of -himself alone, and if he desired to procure money, it was not to relieve -his family. No, he no longer remembered the sacred bonds which united -him to an amiable and lovely wife. The cards caused him to forget -entirely that he was a husband and father. - -Forced to leave the apartment which he occupied alone in a handsome -house, he went to Dufresne and took up his abode with him. The latter -had been anxious for some days after his return from the country; he was -afraid that Jacques would pursue him to Paris, and, in order to avoid -his search, he changed his name, and urged his companion to do the same. -Dufresne called himself Courval, and Edouard, Monbrun. It was under -these names that they hired lodgings, in a wretched lodging house in -Faubourg Saint-Jacques, having no other associates than blacklegs and -men without means, who like Dufresne had reasons of their own for -avoiding the daylight. - -Three weeks after Madame Germeuil's death, what she had left was already -spent, and they were compelled to have recourse every day to all sorts -of expedients to obtain means of subsistence. - -One evening, when Dufresne and Edouard had remained at home, having no -money to gamble, and cudgeling their brains to think of a way of -procuring some, there was a knock at their door, and one Lampin, a -consummate scamp, worthy to be Dufresne's intimate friend, entered their -room with a joyous air, and with four bottles under his arm. - -"Oho! is that you, Lampin?" said Dufresne, as he opened the door to his -friend, and made certain signs to which the other replied without being -detected by Edouard, who was absorbed in his thoughts. - -"Yes, messieurs, it's me. Come, come, comrade Monbrun, come, stop your -dreaming! I have brought something to brighten you up." - -"What's that?" - -"Wine, brandy and rum." - -"The deuce it is! so you are in funds, are you?" - -"Faith, I won ten francs at _biribi_, and I have come to drink 'em up -with my friends." - -"That's right, Lampin, you're a good fellow. You have come just in time -to cheer us up, for we were as dismal as empty pockets, Monbrun and I." - -"Let's have a drink first; that will set you up, and then we will talk." - -The four bottles were placed on a table; the gentlemen took their places -at it, and the glasses were filled and emptied rapidly. - -"We haven't a sou, Lampin, and that's a wretched disease." - -"Bah! because you are fools!--Here's your health." - -"What do you mean by that, Jean-Fesse?" - -"I mean that if I had your talents, and especially Monbrun's, I wouldn't -be where you are now, but I would have my bread well buttered." - -"What do you mean?" asked Edouard, pouring out a glass of brandy; -"explain yourself." - -"Anybody can understand that, my son; I tell you again that if I knew -how to handle a pen as you do, I would speculate on a large scale! But -you're scared to death!" - -"We have speculated enough, but it hasn't succeeded with us." - -"But that's not what I'm talking about, youngster. Let's take a drink, -messieurs; it's good stuff, at all events." - -"Tell us, Lampin, what you would have done to----" - -"Ah! I'm a blade, I am; I would risk the job! But I write like a cat." - -"But what is it that you'd write?" - -"That depends--sometimes one thing, sometimes another.--Look here, -here's a note that a friend entrusted to me; it is the proceeds of his -father's property, which is to be paid him here in Paris, because he -means to enjoy himself with us." - -"What is it?" - -"A note for twelve hundred francs, accepted by a famous banker of Paris. -Oh! it's good, anyone would discount it for you on the instant; my -colleague knows a man who lives in the suburbs of Paris, and who -proposed to give him _rocks_ for his paper.--Well, my boy, make one like -it, and you can get that discounted too." - -"What? What do you say? Counterfeit this note?" - -"Oh, no, not counterfeit it, for instead of twelve hundred francs I -would make it twelve thousand; it's just an imitation. Here's your -health." - -"Why, you villain! that's forgery!" - -"No, it ain't forgery; it's a note that we put in circulation; it ain't -forgery; is it, Dufresne? In all this, the banker is the only one that's -fooled; but those rascals are rich enough to make us a little present." - -"In fact," said Dufresne, "it isn't exactly a forgery; we create a note, -that's all, and we make someone else pay it." - -"That's just it, my boy, it's only a little joke.--Oh! you understand -such games, you do; but Monbrun is a little dull." - -"No, no, I understand very well, messieurs; but I cannot consent to -resort to such methods. I disapprove of your plan." - -"Is that so? Well, you'll never get ahead, my man, and you'll die of -hunger, like the fleas in winter!" - -"It is true that we have no resources," said Dufresne; "no linen, no -clothes except those we have on!" - -"That's very fine! Just reflect that you have everything to gain and -nothing to lose." - -"What about honor?" said Edouard in a weak voice. - -"Honor! Pardi! I rather guess yours has been roaming the country for a -long while; as for Dufresne, he's like me, never had any, for fear of -losing it." - -"This rascal of a Lampin is always joking! Let's have a drink, -messieurs." - -"Remember, too, that with the twelve thousand francs you will get, you -can make up all your losses. I have discovered a sure way of winning; -you only need three hundred louis to catch a thousand." - -"Really?" - -"On my word as an honest man; I will teach you my scheme, and we will -share the profits." - -"That is really attractive," said Dufresne, examining the note closely, -while Lampin filled Edouard's glass with rum, and he began to lose -command of his wits. - -"You say, Lampin, that you know a man who would discount your friend's -note?" - -"Yes, he knows that it is all right. It can't look suspicious to him, I -tell you; he will think that the inheritance was larger, that's all." - -"True," said Dufresne; "who will ever know about it? It is a secret -between ourselves." - -"And our conscience?" faltered Edouard. - -"Oh! damn! What an ass he is with his conscience! Do you think you're -talking to small boys?" - -"The most essential thing," continued Dufresne, "is to succeed. For my -part, if Monbrun will write the body of the note, I will look after the -signature, and I will take the whole thing on myself." - -"Well! what have you got to say to that, booby? Are you going to make -more fuss? You hear, he takes the whole thing on himself; I should say -that that was acting like a friend?" - -"What! Dufresne, would you----" - -"Faith, I see no other way of extricating ourselves from poverty; I tell -you again, it will not put you forward in any way!" - -"Are you sure of it?" - -"Bah! What's the matter with you, Nicodemus, when he tells you that you -won't be put forward? Look here, colleagues, I happen to have on me a -blank note, all stamped; just cut a quill, Dufresne, and let's amuse -ourselves by making different kinds of letters." - -"My hand trembles, messieurs," said Edouard; "I shall never be able to -write." - -"Go on, go on! that's just right! Ah! how rich I should be if I had been -able to do as much! But my education was rather neglected." - -"Suppose we should be arrested, identified as the authors of----" - -"Bah! it is impossible; and if you should be, you would get off with a -few months in prison; and you are very well off there, you enjoy -yourself and make acquaintances." - -Edouard, led astray by the talk of the villains who were with him, and -having long since lost all sense of delicacy in the haunts of vice and -debauchery, crossed the narrow space which still separated him from the -miserable wretches who are at odds with the laws; he choked back the -last cry of his conscience, and committed the most shameful of crimes. - -The note was written, Dufresne exerted himself to counterfeit the -signatures, and succeeded perfectly, whereat Edouard alone was -surprised. They invented endorsers; the unhappy Murville, who allowed -himself to be led wherever they would, disguised his handwriting and -wrote on the back of the note the names that they gave him. - -Lampin was overjoyed, and for greater safety proposed to carry the note -to the man who had agreed to discount the one for twelve hundred francs, -and who lived in a small town not far from Paris. This plan was agreed -upon: Dufresne was to accompany Lampin, because those gentry did not -trust him sufficiently to leave their note in his hands; and Edouard, -who was less bold than they, was to await at Paris the result of the -affair. - -Everything being arranged, they drank again, Edouard to deaden his -conscience more completely, the others for conviviality's sake. They -formed plans for the use of their future wealth, and ended by falling -asleep with their elbows on the table. - -Edouard, who had drunk more, and who was less able to stand excessive -indulgence in wine and liqueurs than the others, did not wake until -eight o'clock in the morning. The first thought that came to his mind -was that of the dishonorable act he had committed the night before. He -shuddered, for he realized the full extent of his crime; he looked for -Dufresne, to urge him to destroy the false note; but Dufresne was not -there, he had gone away early with Lampin, anticipating remorse on -Edouard's part, and by his own absence making it impossible for him to -retrace his steps. - -Edouard left his room, and went out into the street with no definite -object. But he sought some distraction from the anxiety which beset him. -Already he was afraid of being recognized as a criminal. He glanced -about him fearfully; if anyone looked hard at him as he passed, he -blushed, became confused, and fancied that he was about to be arrested; -he tried in vain to overcome his terror and his weakness, but he could -not succeed, and he already cursed money obtained at so high a price. - -At a street corner, he heard a cry; someone uttered his name. He -quickened his pace, not daring to look back; but someone ran after him, -overtook him and grasped his arm; he trembled, the cold perspiration -stood on his brow; he raised his eyes and saw his wife and daughter -before him. - -"Is it really you? I have found you at last!" said Adeline; "oh! I have -been looking for you for a long, long while." - -"You frightened me," said Edouard, greatly surprised by this meeting. -"But why are you here? Why did you leave the country?" - -"Your creditors have turned me out of the house I was living in; it no -longer belongs to you. Some time ago the notary warned me that your -fortune was impaired; that such property as you possessed was subject to -numerous mortgages." - -"I know all that, madame; spare me your useless complaints and -reproaches." - -"I don't propose to make any complaints or reproaches; and yet--Oh! my -dear, how changed you are!" - -"I have been sick." - -"Why not have written to me? I would have come and nursed you." - -"I needed nobody." - -"And this is the way you treat her whom you have reduced to want! I have -lost my mother, and I no longer have a husband! Chance alone is -responsible for my meeting you; I have asked for you in all the places -where you have lived, but no one has been able to give me any news of -you. For a fortnight I have been here; I was losing hope when at last I -caught sight of you, dear Edouard; and this is the way you speak to me; -and you don't even kiss your daughter!" - -"Do you want me to make a show of myself to the passers-by?" - -"How can the sight of a father kissing his child be absurd, in the eyes -of decent people? But let us go in somewhere, into a cafe." - -"I haven't any time." - -"Where do you live now?" - -"A long way from here; I was in very straitened circumstances, and -Dufresne took me in to lodge with him." - -"You live with Dufresne? A villain who has already been guilty of all -sorts of crimes!" - -"Hold your tongue, and don't bore me with your preaching! I do what I -choose and I see whom I choose; I give you leave to do the same." - -"What a tone, and what manners!" said Adeline to herself, as she -examined Edouard; "but no matter, I must make one last -attempt.--Monsieur," she said aloud, "if it is want that forces you to -remain with that scoundrel who deceives you, come and live with me; let -us leave this city, which would recall painful memories to you, and come -with me to some lonely place in the country; I have nothing, but I will -work, I will work nights if necessary, and I will provide means of -subsistence for us. In a poor cottage we may still be happy, if we -endure adversity with courage, and Heaven, moved by our resignation, -will perhaps take pity on us. You will find the repose which eludes you, -and I shall find my husband. In pity's name, do not refuse me; come, I -implore you; leave this town, with its treacherous counselors and -dangerous acquaintances, or beware lest you become a criminal." - -Edouard was moved; his heart was agitated by pity and remorse, and he -looked at his daughter for the first time. - -"Well," he said to Adeline, "I will see; if I can arrange my affairs, I -will go with you." - -"What detains you now?" - -"A single thing, but a most important one; I must find out--where are -you staying now?" - -"At a hotel in Faubourg Saint-Antoine; see, here is my address." - -"Give it to me; to-morrow I will go to see you." - -"Do you promise?" - -"Yes; until to-morrow. Adieu, I leave you." - -Edouard hurried away, and Adeline returned to her hotel, passing from -hope to fear and from fear to hope. She knew her husband, she knew how -little she could rely upon his promises, so that she awaited the morrow -with anxiety. But on the morrow Dufresne and Lampin returned with money. -The discounter had fallen into the trap; he had thought that he had -recognized the banker's signature. Those men led Edouard away; they -abandoned themselves anew to the pleasures of the table and the gambling -house. They made Murville drunk; they put his remorse and his scruples -to silence; they laughed at his fears; and Adeline, instead of seeing -him whom she expected, received in the morning a note containing only -these words: - - "Do not try to see me again, do not hope that I will go with you to - bury myself in a cottage; that sort of thing does not suit me. - Leave Paris without me; this is the last command that you will - receive from your husband, who leaves you entirely at liberty to do - whatever you please." - -Adeline bathed the letter in her tears. - -"You have no father now," she said to little Ermance; "poor child, what -will your lot be? Let us leave this city, let us follow my husband's -last orders. Let us go back to the honest villagers; at the farm they -will not spurn me. I shall not blush to ask them for work. O mother! If -you were still alive, I should find comfort in your arms. If only I had -followed your advice! Perhaps Edouard then--but it's too late! At all -events, you never knew the full extent of my sorrow." - -Adeline sold all that she thought unlikely to be of use to her in the -situation which she was about to occupy. No more jewels, no more -flowers, no superfluous wardrobe; in a simple dress and a straw hat tied -with a modest ribbon, with her daughter on one arm and a small bundle on -the other,--thus did Madame Murville set out for Guillot's farm. - - - - -XXVII - -ADELINE FINDS A PROTECTOR - - -The farmer's family were in despair at Madame Murville's flight. Since -the day that Dufresne had been driven from the village, Adeline, buried -in the most profound melancholy, had not left her home; she took no -diversion whatever, and the solicitations of the peasants had failed to -induce her to emerge from her retirement. - -Jacques did not know what to think of his brother's conduct. He easily -guessed that he made his wife unhappy; but he was still far from -suspecting the extent of his misbehavior! Edouard's brother dared not -question Adeline, but she read in his eyes his sympathy with her -distress, and her grateful heart rewarded the honest laborer with the -most sincere friendship. Every two days Jacques went to the village to -enquire for Madame Murville's health. One morning when he rang as usual -at the courtyard gate, the old gardener answered the bell, with tears in -his eyes. - -"What's the matter, Pere Foret, what has happened to Madame Murville -now?" Jacques asked anxiously; "can it be that that scamp of the other -day has come again?" - -"Ah! my dear monsieur, more than one scamp has come to-day! And they -have turned my mistress out of doors!" - -"Turned her out! That isn't possible, ten thousand dead men!" - -"It is true, however." - -"What were they? brigands, robbers?" - -"No, no, monsieur, they were bailiffs, creditors, what do I know? They -showed madame some papers, and told her that she wasn't in her own house -any longer. Poor woman! she cried, but she didn't make any answer; she -just did her clothes up in a bundle, took her daughter in her arms, and -left." - -"Left! She has gone away? Is it possible? The villain! he has reduced -her to destitution!" - -"Monsieur Jacques, I tell you there was a lot of them. Look, here's the -placard; this house is for sale now, and they left me here, so that -there might be some one to show it to people." - -"Do you know where Madame Murville has gone?" - -"Bless me! she took the Paris road." - -"She has gone to join him." - -"Yes, no doubt she has gone to her husband; but look you, between -ourselves, they say that he is a regular good-for-nothing; that he -raises the devil at Paris; and you must agree, Monsieur Jacques, that -when one has a pretty, good, young wife like madame--For, bless my soul, -she is virtue and goodness personified! And then a child, which will be -its mother's portrait; well, I say, when a man has all that, and forgets -them all the year round, it ain't right, and it don't speak well for -him." - -Jacques, having taken his leave of the gardener, cast a last glance at -the house and walked sadly away from the village. A thousand plans -passed through his mind; he thought of going to Paris to look for -Adeline; he thought of speaking to his brother, reproaching him for his -evil conduct, and making him ashamed of the destitution in which he had -left his wife; with his mind filled with such thoughts as these, he -arrived at the farm. His friends there questioned him; they grieved with -him, but still they hoped that Madame Murville would come to see them. -Sans-Souci shared that hope; he encouraged his comrade, and urged him to -wait a few days before taking any steps. - -Jacques's patience was beginning to be exhausted; he was on the point of -leaving the farm and going to Paris, when one morning the joyous outcry -of the children announced some good news. It was Adeline, who appeared -at the farm with her little Ermance. - -Everybody ran to meet her; they surrounded her, pressed against her, -embraced her, and manifested the most sincere joy. Adeline, deeply moved -by the attachment of the peasants, found that she could still feel a -sensation of pleasure. - -"Ah!" she said to them, "I have not lost all, since I still have sincere -friends." - -Jacques did not know what he was doing; he seized Adeline's hands, -kissed them, swore, cried, stamped, and turned away to hide his tears. -Sans-Souci, overjoyed by Adeline's return, and by the pleasure which his -comrade felt, leaped and gamboled about among the hens and the ducks, -and played with all the children; which he did only in moments of good -humor. - -"My friends," said Adeline to the people of the farm, as they crowded -about her, "I am no longer what I was; unfortunate events have deprived -me of my fortune, and I have nothing now but courage to endure this -reverse, and my conscience, which tells me that I did not deserve it. I -must work now, to earn my living and to bring up my child; you made me -welcome when I was rich; you will not turn me away now that I am poor; -and I come to you confidently, to beg you to give me work. Oh! do not -refuse me! On no other terms will I consent to remain here." - -While Adeline was speaking, profound emotion was depicted on the -features of those who surrounded her; Louise could not restrain her -tears; Guillot, with wide-open mouth and eyes fastened upon Madame -Murville, heaved profound sighs every moment, and Sans-Souci twisted his -moustaches and passed his hand over his eyes. - -But Jacques, more deeply moved, more touched than they, at sight of the -resignation of a lovely woman, who came to bury herself in a farm-house, -renouncing all the pleasures of the capital and all the customs of -aristocratic society, without uttering a word of reproach against the -man who was responsible for her misfortunes,--honest Jacques could not -restrain himself; he pushed away Louise and Guillot, who stood beside -Adeline, and, shaking the young woman's arm violently, as she gazed at -him in amazement: - -"No, sacrebleu!" he cried; "you shall not work, you shall not risk your -health, you shall not roughen that soft skin by labor beyond your -strength; I will take it upon myself to look after the support of you -and your child. I will take care of you, I will watch over you both; and -morbleu! so long as there is a drop of blood in my veins, I shall find a -way to do my duty." - -"What do you say, Jacques? your duty?" - -"Yes, madame, yes, my duty; my brother has ruined your life, and the -least that I can do will be to devote my life to you, and to try to -repair his villainy." - -"Is it possible? You are----" - -"Jacques Murville, the boy who began his travels at fifteen, giving way -to quick passions, and to his desire to see the world; and I confess, -between ourselves, groaning in secret at his mother's coldness, and -jealous of the caresses which were lavished upon his brother and -unjustly denied to him. But none the less I possessed a heart, -sensitive in the matter of honor, from which I have never departed, even -in the midst of my youthful follies.--That is my story; embrace me; I -feel that I am worthy of your affection, and you can bestow it upon me -without blushing." - -Adeline embraced Jacques warmly; she felt the keenest joy in meeting her -husband's brother, and the peasants exclaimed aloud in surprise, while -Sans-Souci shouted at the top of his lungs as he rubbed his hands: - -"I knew it! I knew it! but my comrade closed my mouth and I wouldn't -have said a word for all of the great Sultan's pipes!" - -"But why conceal from me so long the bond that unites us?" Adeline asked -Jacques; "did you doubt it would please me to embrace my husband's -brother?" - -"No," replied Jacques, somewhat embarrassed, "no; but I wanted first of -all to know you better; people sometimes blush for their relations." - -"Ah! my friend, when a man wears this symbol of honor, can he conceive -such fears?" - -"Ten thousand bombs! that's what I have been killing myself telling him -every day," said Sans-Souci; "but he is a little pig-headed, is my -friend; when he gets a thing into his head, he won't let it go again." - -"You have found me now that I can be useful to you; that is all that is -necessary. Let us embrace again, and look upon me as your brother, as -the father of this poor child; since he who ought to cherish her, and to -adore you, has not a heart like other men; since he is unworthy -to--Well, well! you want me to hold my tongue; you love him still, I -see. Well! I am done; we won't talk about him any more, and we will try -to forget him." - -"Oh! if he had seen you," said Adeline; "if he had found his brother, -perhaps your advice----" - -"If he had seen me!--But I must let that drop.--Let us forget an -ingrate, who is not worthy of a single one of the tears you shed for -him." - -"Yes, yes, let's be merry and joyful," said Guillot; "morgue! we mustn't -be groaning all the time; that makes a body stupid as a fool. Let's sit -down at the table, and to-night Brother Jacques will tell us about one -of his battles, to amuse us. That's amusing, I tell you! When I have -been listening to him, I dream about battles all night long, I take my -wife's rump for a battery of artillery, and her legs for a battalion of -infantry; and I think I hear the cannon." - -"Hold your tongue, my man." - -After the meal, they set about making the preparations required by -Adeline's presence at the farm. Louise arranged for her a small room -looking on the fields; she tried to make it as pleasant as possible, by -carrying thither such pretty things as she could find in the house. In -vain did Adeline try to prevent her; when Louise had determined upon -anything, that thing must be done; she refused to listen to the young -woman when she implored her to look upon her as nothing but a poor -peasant woman; the farmer's wife desired to make Madame Murville forget -her change of fortune, by redoubling her efforts to serve her with zeal -and affection. Jacques did not thank the farmer's wife, but he took her -hands and pressed them fondly every time that she did anything for his -sister, and Sans-Souci cried, bringing his hand down upon Guillot's -back: - -"Morbleu! you have a fine wife, cousin! She manages things right well!" - -"That's so," said Guillot; "that's why I don't meddle with anything, not -even with the children. Well, well, morgue, they come along well, all -the same!" - -Thus Adeline became an inmate of the farm house; she worked rapidly with -the needle, and Louise was obliged to allow her to employ her whole day, -either in sewing or spinning. Jacques felt that his strength was -increased twofold since his brother's wife and his little niece were -with him. He alone was worth three farm hands; having become expert in -the labor of the farm, he added to the farmer's income by the pains that -he took with everything which he did. Sans-Souci for his part imitated -his comrade; he would have been ashamed to remain idle while the others -employed their time to such good purpose. So that everything went well -at the farm; Guillot and his wife scolded Adeline because she worked too -much, and forbade Jacques to do so large a share of the work. But no -heed was paid to them, and they had the agreeable certainty that they -were not a burden to the worthy peasants. - -Several months passed thus, without bringing any change in the situation -of the people at the farm. Adeline would have been content with her lot, -if she could sometimes have heard from her husband; for she still loved -the man who had wrecked her life, and the memory of Edouard constantly -disturbed her repose. "What is he doing now?" she would ask herself each -day; and the thought that Dufresne was with him added to her unhappiness -and redoubled her anxiety. Often she formed the plan of going to Paris -to make inquiries concerning her husband's conduct; but she was afraid -of offending Jacques, who, being bitterly angry with his brother, did -not wish to hear his name mentioned, and had begged Adeline never to -talk to him about Edouard. - -Jacques feigned an indifference which he was far from feeling. In secret -he thought of his brother, and he would have given anything in the world -to know that he had repented of his errors, and to have him return and -beg for a forgiveness which was already accorded him. - -So Adeline and Jacques concealed from each other the thoughts that -engrossed them, because each of them feared to distress the other by -renewing the memory of his or her grief. Sans-Souci was the confidant of -them both; Guillot sometimes had errands to be done in Paris, either to -sell his grain, or to buy things that were needed at the farm; it was -always Sans-Souci who was sent, because Jacques refused to go, lest he -should meet his brother. But every time that Sans-Souci was to pay a -visit to the capital, Adeline took him aside and begged him to ascertain -what her husband was doing; Jacques dared not give the same commission -to his comrade, but he would overtake Sans-Souci a little way from the -farm, stop him a moment and say in an undertone: - -"If you learn anything unpleasant about the man who has forgotten us, -remember to hold your tongue, sacrebleu! If you breathe a word of it to -my sister, you are no longer my friend." - -And Sans-Souci would depart, charged with this twofold commission; but -he always returned without learning anything. As Edouard had changed his -name, no one could tell him what had become of him. - - - - -XXVIII - -THE AUDACIOUS VILLAIN.--THE COWARD.--THE DRUNKARD - - -Fortune seemed to smile anew upon the wretches who, to obtain money, had -been false to honor and had defied all the laws of society; it was a -fresh temptation, which impelled them toward crime and prevented them -from turning back. The first success seems to warrant impunity for the -future; the guilty man grows bolder, and one who enters in fear and -trembling the path of vice soon casts aside all shame and seeks to -surpass those who have led him on to dishonor. - -The gaming table, to which Edouard abandoned himself more madly than -ever, had ceased to be unfavorable to him; he won constantly, and the -wretch congratulated himself upon having found an expedient to restore -his fortune. Dufresne and Lampin taught him all the methods employed by -blacklegs to play, without risk of loss, with such gulls as would play -with them. Then the worthy trio would laugh among themselves at the -expense of the dupes they had ruined, and each of them tried to invent -some more rascally trick, in order to outdo his comrades. - -Lampin lived with his two friends; Dufresne had convinced Edouard that -it was not safe to break with him. Moreover, Lampin was endowed with an -imagination fertile in stratagems and in skilful devices; he was a great -help to swindlers. - -When fortune had been favorable, or they had found some new dupe, they -thought only of enjoying themselves. They would take to their rooms some -of those women who go everywhere, and who, for money, sell themselves to -the mason, the pensioner, the banker, or the bootblack, -indiscriminately. Such women alone were suitable companions for men who -took part in the most horrible orgies, the most unbridled debauchery. - -One evening, when they were waiting for Lampin before taking their seats -at the table, he arrived laughing, and hastened to inform his friends, -as a very amusing piece of news, that a certain note had been declared a -forgery, and that the discounter was out of pocket to the amount of the -note. Edouard was horrified and turned pale; Dufresne reassured him by -declaring that they could never be discovered; they had changed their -names and abode since then, and no one could recognize them; there were -no proofs to be produced against them. Lampin alone might be sought for; -but he was so accomplished in changing his face and his whole person, -that he snapped his fingers at the police. - -Edouard was not reassured; however, he tried to divert his thoughts and -to drive away his fears. Two young women, frequent guests of these -gentlemen, arrived opportunely to enliven the company. - -"Parbleu," said Lampin, "Veronique-la-Blonde must tell us some amusing -story; she always knows the most interesting news; that will brace up -our friend Bellecour--this was Edouard's new name--who is rather in the -dumps to-night." - -"Oh! I am not just in the mood for fooling," replied Veronique, with a -sigh; "I am sort of upside down myself to-day." - -"It seems to me that you ought to be used to that." - -"Oh! don't talk a lot of nonsense. Really, my heart is terribly sore." - -"The deuce you say! Have you had trouble with the beaks?" - -"No, it ain't that; but I've got a friend who's mixed up in a bad piece -of business, and that troubles me." - -"What business is it? Tell us; perhaps we can help her out of it." - -"Oh, no! The law has got its hand on her, and yet the poor child is as -innocent as you and me." - -"The devil! that's saying a good deal; but tell us what it's all about." - -"You must know that my friend, who has only been in the business a -little while, was formerly a servant, a lady's maid in several houses; -among others she worked for a widow lady who died a little while ago. -Well, would you believe that they have taken it into their heads, in the -quarter, that that lady was poisoned! That report came to the ears of -the authorities; they dug up the dead woman, and it seems that the -doctors say the same thing as the neighbors. So they looked into the -matter, and they've arrested my friend, because she worked for the lady -at that time; but the poor child is as pure as this glass of wine, I -swear." - -Dufresne listened attentively to Veronique's story, while Lampin toyed -with the other young woman, and Edouard, who had relapsed into his -reflections concerning a forgery of which he knew that he was guilty, -had thrown himself into an easy-chair in a corner of the room, paying no -heed to a story which did not interest him in the least. - -"This affair seems to me to be a most remarkable one," said Dufresne, -drawing his chair nearer to Veronique's; "but what is your friend's -name?" - -"Suzanne; she is a good child, on my honor, and incapable of tearing a -hair from anybody's head, I don't care whose." - -At the name of Suzanne, Dufresne showed signs of perturbation. But -instantly recovering himself, he glanced about the room, saw that -Murville was not listening, and that Lampin was busy; and he continued -to question Veronique. - -"It seems to me that your Suzanne will have difficulty in getting out of -the scrape, if, as you say, this lady had no other servant than her?" - -"Oh! that don't make any difference; Suzanne suspects who it was that -did the job." - -"Really?" - -"Yes, my friend. A young man, a friend of the widow, her lover, used to -come to see her; he was a gambler, a rascal, a sharper." - -"All right! all right! I understand!--Well?" - -"The poor woman ruined herself for the good-for-nothing!--Wait a minute, -I know her name--Madame Dou--Dol------" - -"No matter! no matter!" said Dufresne, abruptly interrupting Veronique, -"I don't need to know her name." - -"That's so, that don't make any difference about the business. However, -this lady was mad over her lover, who didn't care anything for her and -robbed her all he could. It seems that they had a row toward the end, -and that the monster must have poisoned her to revenge himself because -she proposed to tell about all his goings-on." - -"That is very probable." - -"Ah! men are vile dogs nowadays. They kill a woman as quick as a fly!" - -"What does your Suzanne intend to do?" - -"Oh! she has already told the police all this, so that they can get -track of the criminal, who is now I don't know where." - -"That is very wise, and I hope they will discover the truth." - -Dufresne said these last words in an undertone. Despite the assurance -which he affected, the discomposure of his features betrayed the -sensations that agitated him. - -The evening came to an end earlier than usual. Edouard was anxious, and -Dufresne also seemed greatly excited. They sent the two young women -away. Lampin, who alone had retained his good spirits, poured out bumper -after bumper for his friends, making fun of their gloom. Edouard drank -to forget himself, but Dufresne was not inclined to bear them company, -and Lampin got tipsy alone, trying in vain to make his companions laugh. - -"Come, come, my boys, this won't work," he said, filling the glasses; -"you're as solemn to-night as gallows-birds! I forgive Bellecour, -who is only a chicken-hearted fellow anyway! But you over -there--Vermontre--Courval--Dufresne--or whatever you choose to call -yourself----" - -"Hold your tongue, you idiot!" cried Dufresne angrily; "I forbid you to -call me by that last name now!" - -"You forbid me! Well, upon my soul! what a savage look! You used to call -yourself that, when you lived with that poor Dolban, who thought you -really loved her, and who----" - -"Hold your tongue, I say, you sot!" - -"Sot! ah! it sounds well for you to call me a sot, when you slept under -the table last night! and when you drink punch like a hole in the -ground! But never mind, I don't quarrel with my friends, and we are -friends, after all. It is plain enough that you are both out of temper; -Edouard on account of that scrap of paper which worries him so, and -you--Oh! as to you, I don't know what the matter is; it must be some -martingale that didn't work, or some friend that took you in, or else -it's--But I say, what was that Veronique was telling you, about her -poisoning, and her widow, and the lover who wasn't her lover? Do you -know that's as like your intimacy with old Dolban as one drop of water -is like another! If it was you--Ha! ha! you're quite capable of such a -game!" - -"For heaven's sake, go to bed, Lampin; you see that Edouard is asleep -already, and you will wake him up with your laughter." - -"Well! what's the harm if I should wake him? The deuce! You're terribly -careful of him to-night! But I propose to laugh, to laugh and drink; and -I don't propose to go to bed, do you understand? I feel in the mood for -raising the deuce! I'm sorry I let our girls go; I'm just the man to -deal with 'em.--Tra la la la." - -"Do you mean that you don't propose to go to bed at all to-night?" - -"I will go to bed when I please, you fox. Oh! I see that you're in an -ugly mood, I tell you. You are keeping something from us; Veronique's -story dried you up altogether, my poor Dufresne!" - -"You villain, will you hold your tongue?" cried Dufresne, seizing Lampin -by the throat; he struggled, stepped back and almost fell upon Edouard, -who had fallen asleep in a corner of the room, and who, being awakened -with a start, glanced about him in terror, crying: - -"Here they are! here they are! they have come to arrest me!" - -"To arrest you," said Dufresne; "who, for God's sake?" - -"Ha! ha! what fools you are!" cried Lampin, rising and trying to -maintain his equilibrium; "one of them is dreaming and the other one -doesn't see it!" - -"Ah! it was only a dream," said Edouard, passing his hand across his -brow. - -"Why, yes! you are a couple of babies; but, my boy, don't take it into -your head to grasp my windpipe again, or I shall lose my temper for good -and all." - -"It's getting late, messieurs," said Dufresne; "I'm tired and I'm going -to lie down!" - -"Well, go! Our friend here will keep me company and finish up this -bottle of rum." - -"No, I'm going to bed too; my head is in a whirl already." - -"Go to the devil! I will drink all by myself." - -"Once more, Lampin, don't make so much noise; it may annoy the -neighbors." - -"Let the neighbors go to grass! I don't care a hang, and I'll make more -noise than ever.--Tra la la." - -Lampin sang at the top of his voice, as he drank a large glass of rum. -Edouard and Dufresne had taken candles, to go to their bedroom, when -there came three very loud knocks at the street door. - -Dufresne started back in dismay, Edouard listened, trembling from head -to foot, and Lampin threw himself on a couch. - -"Somebody's knocking," said Edouard, looking at Dufresne. - -"Yes, I heard it." - -"Well! so did I; I ain't deaf, and they knocked loud enough anyway, but -what difference does it make to us? We don't expect anybody, for it's -nearly three o'clock in the morning; unless it's our lady friends come -back to rock us to sleep." - -"Hush! somebody is opening the door, I think." - -"Somebody must open the door to let them in! In a furnished lodging -house, especially one of this kind, don't people come in at all hours of -the night? However, come what may, I snap my fingers at it, and I -propose to keep on drinking." - -"I don't hear anything more," said Dufresne; "it evidently wasn't for -us." - -Edouard put his ear to the door opening on the landing, and listened -attentively. Lampin resumed his singing, and tried to put to his lips a -glass which his hand was no longer strong enough to raise. Suddenly -Edouard seemed to become more excited. - -"What is it?" Dufresne asked in an undertone. - -"I hear several voices whispering; the noise is coming nearer--yes, they -are coming up these stairs. Ah! there is no more doubt; they are coming -to arrest us,--we are discovered!" - -"Silence! what imprudence!" said Dufresne, trying to overcome his own -alarm; "if they are really coming here, let us not lose our heads, and -be careful what you say; above all things, do not call me Dufresne." - -"I don't know where I am," said Edouard, whose terror redoubled as the -noise drew nearer. - -"Well! I--I don't know what my name is, myself," said Lampin, dropping -his glass; "but I tell you that they don't want us." - -At that moment there was a ring at the door on the landing. Edouard -fell, almost lifeless, on a chair; Dufresne remained standing in the -middle of the room, motioning to the others not to stir. Soon there was -another ring, accompanied by violent knocking. - -"There's no one here," cried Lampin; "go to the devil!" - -"Damn!" said Dufresne, "we must open the door now.--Who's there?" - -"Open, messieurs, or we shall be obliged to break in the door." - -"Break away, my friend!" said Lampin; "it's all one to me! The house -ain't mine." - -Dufresne, seeing that there was no way to avoid it, decided to open the -door, after motioning to the others to be prudent; but Lampin could no -longer see, and Murville had lost his head completely. - -Several gendarmes and a sergeant entered the apartment. At sight of them -Dufresne turned pale. Edouard uttered a cry of alarm, and Lampin rolled -from his chair to the floor. - -"You must come with us, monsieur," said the sergeant, addressing -Dufresne. He tried to put a bold face upon the matter and asked -insolently by what right they came to disturb his rest. - -"Yes, by what right do you disturb respectable people in their -pleasures?" stammered Lampin; "why, I will answer for my friend, body -for body!" - -"Your guarantee is of no value; we know you, Master Lampin." - -"Well, then you have a pleasant acquaintance, I flatter myself." - -"You must come with us, too." - -"I? Ah! that will be rather hard; I wouldn't walk a step for a bowl of -punch; judge whether I will go to prison." - -"As for monsieur," said the sergeant, turning to Edouard, "I have no -orders to arrest him, but I advise him to select his acquaintances more -wisely." - -Edouard stood in a corner of the room, trembling, and with downcast -eyes. He did not hear what was said to him, he was so thoroughly -convinced that they were going to take him away that he fancied himself -already confined in a dungeon, and had decided to confess his crime, in -the hope that his outspokenness would move his judges to pity. - -Dufresne was furious to find that he was to be arrested and that Edouard -would not accompany him to prison. - -"You have made a mistake, messieurs," said he; "I have done nothing to -be arrested for." - -"You are Dufresne, who lived with Madame Dolban?" - -"You are mistaken, my name is Vermontre." - -"Oh! that's the truth," said Lampin, trying to stand up without the help -of the gendarmes; "it's at least two months that he's been calling -himself that." - -"It's of no use for you to try to deny it. The police have been watching -you for a long while, and when we heard of the murder of which you are -accused, it was not difficult for us to find you, despite all the false -names you have assumed." - -"Murder! murder!" exclaimed Lampin; "one moment, messieurs, I haven't -got anything to do with that. I thought that you came about the matter -of the scrap of paper, which is only a trifle. But a murder! Damnation! -let us understand each other. I am as white as snow, and Fluet, who's -over there in the corner, will tell you as much. We only worked on the -writings, we two." - -"On the writings?" - -"Yes; when I say we--why it was La Valeur, who stands shaking over -there, that did most of it; but he writes mighty well! Ah! that was a -good job! And the old Jew tumbled into it; so that we've eaten and drunk -the stuff all up. If you would like to join us, I'm your man." - -The sergeant listened attentively, and Edouard's terror, combined with -Lampin's fragments of sentences, led him to guess that those gentry were -the authors of some rascality of a different sort from the affair which -had brought him thither. The crime committed upon Madame Dolban was the -occasion of that midnight visit, undertaken because they wished to make -sure of Dufresne; the forgery had only been discovered the day before, -and the police had not yet found the tracks of the culprits. - -"After what I have heard, you will have to come with us too, monsieur," -said the sergeant to Edouard; "if you are innocent, it will be easy for -you to clear your skirts." - -"Oh! I will confess everything," said Edouard, allowing the gendarmes to -lay hold of him. - -"Well! you're nothing but a fool, on the faith of Lampin! For my part, I -won't confess anything.--Come, my friends, carry me, if you want me to -go with you." - -They dragged away Dufresne, who tried to resist. Edouard, on the -contrary, allowed himself to be led away without uttering a word. As for -Lampin, they were obliged to carry him; for he could not stand on his -legs. The three men passed the rest of the night in prison. - -Taken the next morning before an examining magistrate, in order to -undergo a preliminary examination, Edouard trembled and stammered, but -he had not the courage to deny his crime; in vain did Lampin, now -thoroughly sober, impress upon him the importance of the replies he was -to make, and teach him his lesson; Edouard promised him to be steadfast -and to follow his advice; but in the magistrate's presence the miserable -wretch lost courage, and did not know what he said. - -Edouard was confined with Lampin at La Force, until judgment should be -pronounced upon him for the forgery. Dufresne was not with them; being -accused of having poisoned Madame Dolban, he was to be tried before his -two friends, and he had been taken to the Conciergerie. - -Edouard, who had not taken the precaution to supply himself with money, -was confined with Lampin in a pestilential room, in the midst of a -multitude of wretches, all arrested for theft or offences of that -nature. He slept upon a handful of straw, and his food was that supplied -by the prison to those awaiting trial. Lampin gaily made the best of it; -he sang and shouted and played the devil with the outcasts who -surrounded him. But Edouard had not the courage of crime; he felt -remorse and regret in the depths of his soul. He wept at night on the -stone which served him as a bed, and his tears were a source of jest and -witticisms to the miserable creatures confined with him. - -During the day the prisoners were allowed to walk in a large courtyard; -Edouard did not go with them, in order that he might be alone for a few -moments, and at all events lament at liberty. He saw no one from -outside; he had no friends; his companions in dissipation did not come -to visit him in prison; and yet the other prisoners, who were no better -than he, received visits every day and were not deserted by their worthy -comrades. But Edouard bore the reputation among them of a weak and -pusillanimous creature; men of that description are good for nothing; -the slightest reverse discourages them, and cowards are as much despised -by criminals as they are ignored by respectable people. - -The memory of Adeline and her daughter recurred to Edouard's mind; it is -when we are unhappy that we remember those who truly love us. He had -spurned his wife and child, and had abandoned them without taking pains -to ascertain whether the unfortunate creatures could find means of -subsistence; but he felt sure that Adeline would hasten to his side, to -comfort him, and to mingle her tears with his, if she knew that he was -in prison. Despite all the injury that he had done her, he knew enough -not to doubt the warmth of her heart. - -One day, Lampin approached Murville, and his joyous air seemed to -announce good news. - -"Are we pardoned?" Edouard at once asked him. - -"Pardoned! oh, no! we needn't expect that. Besides, you jackass, you -made our affair so clear, that unless they are blind, they can't help -convicting us. Ah! if you had been another kind of man; if you had -simply recited your lesson, we would have mixed the whole thing up so -that they wouldn't have seen anything but smoke; but you chatter like a -magpie." - -"Do you forget that it was your fault that I was arrested? It was you -who put those officers on the track." - -"Oh! my boy, that's different; I was drunk, like a good fellow; I drank -for you too, and in wine, as the proverb says,--_in vino_--the -truth.--But after all, that isn't what I wanted to talk about: our -friend Dufresne is luckier than we are." - -"Have they given him his liberty?" - -"Oh, no! but he has taken it. In other words, he has escaped from prison -with two other prisoners. Bless my soul! my son, what a fellow that -Dufresne is! He is a solid rascal, I tell you, and not soft like you. I -will bet that he would set the prison on fire rather than stay there. -When a man is like that, he don't lack friends. Dufresne found -acquaintances there; he has escaped, and he has done well; for they say -that he is certain to be sentenced to death." - -"To death! Why, what has he done?" - -"What has he done? Well, well! that's a good one, that is. Have you just -come out of a rat-hole? Do you mean to say that you don't know why they -pinched him?" - -"I thought it was on account of that miserable note,--for the same -reason that they took us." - -"Oh, no! it's something better than that. But I do remember now, that -fright acted on you like wine; you didn't know what was going on. Let me -tell you that Dufresne is accused of poisoning a certain Madame Dolban, -with whom he used to live." - -"Great God! the monster!" - -"It seems that his case is serious; he will be sentenced to death in -default; but you understand that he won't return to these diggings, to -be caught. We shan't see him again; I am sorry for that, for he is a -smart fellow; it's a pity that he went too far." - -"And we?" - -"We are to be transferred to the Conciergerie before long, to be tried. -That's the place, my man, where you will need firmness and eloquence. If -you weep there as you do here, it's all over; we shall take a sea voyage -in the service of the government." - -"You villain! is it possible?" - -"Hush, they're listening to us; enough said." - -While the wretched Edouard was in the throes of all the anguish of -terror and remorse, and, surrounded by vile criminals who plumed -themselves upon their crimes and their depravity, found himself the -object of their contempt, so that not one of them addressed a word of -compassion to him or deigned to sympathize with his sufferings, Adeline -passed peaceful days at Guillot's farm. She watched the growth of her -daughter, who was already beginning to lisp a few words which only a -mother could understand. Jacques, still overflowing with zeal and -courage, insisted upon doing the hardest work; he did more than two farm -hands, and to him toil was a pleasure. At night he returned to Adeline; -he took his little niece on his knees, and danced her up and down to the -refrain of a military ballad. Everybody loved Brother Jacques; for that -is what he was called in the village after he was known to be Madame -Murville's brother-in-law; and the peasants were proud to have under -their humble roof a woman like Adeline, and a fine fellow like Jacques. - -But that peaceful life could not endure; a certain trip of Sans-Souci's -to Paris was destined to cause a great change. Jacques's excellent -comrade set out one day for the great city, intrusted as usual with -secret commissions from Adeline and her brother-in-law, both of whom, -although without communicating with each other, had the same thought, -the same desire, and burned to know what Edouard was doing. - -Hitherto Sans-Souci had been unable to obtain any information, but an -unlucky chance led this time to his meeting a friend whom he had not -seen for a very long time. This friend, after practising divers trades, -had become a messenger at the Conciergerie. He was employed by those -prisoners who were still allowed to communicate with the outside world. -Sans-Souci mentioned the name of Edouard Murville; his friend informed -him that he was in the prison, and that his sentence was to be -pronounced on the following day. - -"In prison!" cried Sans-Souci; "my brave comrade's brother! Ten thousand -cartridges! this will be a sad blow to Jacques." - -The messenger, seeing that Sans-Souci was deeply interested in Edouard, -regretted having said so much. - -"But why is he in prison?" asked Sans-Souci anxiously; "what has he -done? Speak! tell me. Is it for debt?" - -"Yes, yes; I believe it's about a note," replied the messenger, -hesitating, and resolved not to disclose the truth; and he tried, but in -vain, to change the subject. - -"Morbleu! his brother--her husband--in prison! Poor little woman! Poor -fellow!" - -"Don't say anything about it to them, my friend, don't mention it to -them. I am sorry myself that I told you this distressing news." - -"You are right, I will hold my tongue, I won't say anything. After all, -they can't help it. That Edouard is a bad fellow! So much the worse for -him." - -"Oh, yes! he is a very bad fellow, and they will do well to forget him." - -"Yes, of course, we can think that, we fellows; but a wife, a brother, -they have hearts, you see, and when it's a question of someone you love, -the heart always drives you on.--Good-bye, old man; I am going back to -the farm, very sorry that I met you, although it isn't your fault. My -heart is heavy, and the trouble is that I am too stupid to -make-believe." - -Sans-Souci left his friend and returned to the farm. Adeline and Jacques -questioned him according to their custom, and Sans-Souci replied that he -knew no more than at other times; but in vain did he try to dissemble; -his sadness betrayed him; his embarrassment, when Adeline spoke to him -of Edouard, aroused her suspicions; a woman easily divines our secret -thoughts. Edouard's wife, convinced that Sans-Souci was concealing from -her something unpleasant about her husband, was constantly at his heels; -she urged him, she implored him to tell her all. - -For two days the honest soldier's courage held good against Adeline's -prayers. But he reflected upon the plight of Edouard, whom he believed -to be in prison for debt; he thought that his wife might have -acquaintances in Paris, through whom she could probably alleviate -Edouard's situation. Edouard had been guilty; but perhaps misfortune -would have matured his character. And it was not right to deprive him of -help and encouragement. These reflections caused Sans-Souci to decide to -conceal no longer from Adeline what he knew. The opportunity soon -presented itself; the next day the young woman entreated him again to -tell her what her husband was doing; Sans-Souci surrendered, on -condition that she would not mention it to Jacques, by whom he feared to -be scolded. Adeline promised, and then he told her all that he had -learned in Paris. - -As soon as Adeline heard that her husband was in prison, she made up her -mind what course to pursue; she left Sans-Souci, went to her chamber, -collected a few jewels, the last remnant of her past fortune, made a -little bundle of her clothes, and after writing on a sheet of paper that -they must not be disturbed by her absence, she took her little Ermance -in her arms and secretly left the farm house, resolved to leave no stone -unturned to obtain her husband's freedom, or to share his captivity. - -It was then nine o'clock in the morning; Jacques was in the fields, and -the peasants were occupied in different directions. Adeline was on the -Paris road before the people at the farm had discovered her departure. - - - - -XXIX - -THE PLACE DU PALAIS - - -Adeline did not know as yet what method she should employ to obtain -access to her husband; she had formed no plan; she had no idea what -steps she must take in order to speak with a prisoner; a single thought -filled her mind: her Edouard was unhappy, he was languishing in prison, -deprived of all consolation. For Adeline knew the world, she had shrewd -suspicions that those people who crowded about Edouard in his prosperity -would have abandoned him in his distress. Who then would wipe away the -poor prisoner's tears, if not his wife and his daughter? To be sure, he -had cast them aside; he had formerly avoided their caresses. But when -the man we love is crushed beneath the weight of misfortune, a generous -soul never remembers his wrongdoing. - -Sans-Souci had mentioned the Conciergerie; so it was to the Conciergerie -she must go. Adeline believed that her prayers, her tears, and the sight -of her child, would move the jailers; she had no doubt that they would -allow her to see her husband. That hope redoubled her courage. After -walking to Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, carrying little Ermance, who was -not yet a year-and-a-half old, Adeline at last fell in with one of those -wretched carriages which take Parisians into the suburbs, and to the -open-air festivals. For a modest sum the driver agreed to take the young -woman and her child, and headed his nags toward Paris. - -There was a single other traveller in the carriage with Adeline; it was -an old man of about seventy years, but with a pleasant face, and an -open, kindly expression which inspired confidence and respect. His dress -indicated wealth without ostentation, and his manners, while they were -not those of fashionable society, denoted familiarity with good company. - -Adeline bowed to her travelling companion and seated herself beside him, -without speaking. - -The old gentleman scrutinized her at first with attention, then with -interest. Adeline had such a noble and appealing countenance that it was -impossible to look upon her without being prepossessed in her favor, and -without desiring to know her better. - -Little Ermance was on her mother's knees; her childish graces fascinated -the old man, who gave her bonbons and bestowed some caresses upon her. -Adeline thanked the old gentleman for his kindness, smiled at her -daughter, then relapsed into her reflections. - -The traveller tried to engage the young woman in conversation; but her -replies were so short, she seemed so preoccupied, that her companion -feared to intrude. He said no more, but he noticed Adeline's melancholy, -he heard her sighs, and he saw that her lovely eyes were constantly -turned toward Paris, and often wet with tears. He dared not try to -divert her thoughts from her trouble, but he pitied her in silence. - -Adeline found the journey very long; the wretched horses went at their -ordinary pace, nothing on earth could have induced them to gallop. -Sometimes, Adeline, giving way to her impatience, was on the point of -alighting from the vehicle, in the hope that she would reach Paris -sooner on foot. But she would have to carry little Ermance, and her -strength was not equal to her courage. So she remained in the carriage -and reflected that each turn of the wheels brought her nearer to her -husband. - -The old gentleman looked at his watch, and at that Adeline addressed -him: - -"Monsieur, would you kindly tell me what time it is?" - -"Almost one o'clock, madame." - -"Are we still far from Paris?" - -"Why, no, only a short league; in three-quarters of an hour you will be -there." - -"In three-quarters of an hour! Oh! how slowly the time goes!" - -"I see that madame has some important business calling her to Paris?" - -"Yes, monsieur, oh, yes! I long to be there!" - -"Of course madame has friends there? If not, if I could be of any -service to madame----" - -Adeline made no reply; she did not hear her companion; she was once more -absorbed in thought, she was with her husband. - -The old gentleman profited nothing by his offer of his services; but far -from taking offence, he felt all the deeper interest in the young woman, -who seemed beset by such profound sorrow. - -At last they reached Paris, and the carriage stopped. Adeline alighted -hastily, took her child in her arms, and paid the driver; then she bowed -to her companion, and disappeared before the old gentleman had had time -to put his foot on the little stool which a street urchin had placed on -the ground to help him to alight from the vehicle. - -"Poor young woman!" said the old man, looking in the direction in which -Adeline had disappeared; "how she runs! how excited she seems! dear me! -I hope that she will not learn any bad news." - -Adeline went as fast as it is possible to go when one has a child in -one's arms. She asked the way to the Conciergerie; it was pointed out to -her, and she hurried on without stopping. Love and anxiety redoubled her -strength; she drew near at last; she saw a square--it was that in front -of the Palais de Justice. - -That square was surrounded by people; the crowd was so dense that one -could hardly walk. - -"And I must pass through," said Adeline sadly to herself; "well, as -there is no other road, I must make one last effort and try to force my -way through." - -But why had so many people assembled there? Was it a fete-day, some -public rejoicing? Had some charlatan established his travelling booth -there? Was that multitude attracted by singers or jugglers, with their -music or their tricks? No, it was none of those things; our Parisian -idlers would show less interest, if it were a matter of pleasant -diversion only. It was an execution which was to take place; several -miserable wretches were to be branded, and exposed to public view upon -the fatal stool of repentance; and it was to gaze on that spectacle, -distressing to mankind, that those children, those young maidens, those -old men, hastened thither so eagerly! Are you surprised to hear it? Do -you not know that La Greve is crowded, that the windows which look on -the square are rented, when a criminal is to undergo capital punishment -there? And whom do we see gloat with the greatest avidity over these -ghastly spectacles? Women, young women, whose faces are instinct with -gentleness and sensitiveness.--What takes place in the depths of the -human heart, if this excess of stoicism is to be found in a weak and -timid sex? - -But let us do justice to those who shun such abhorrent spectacles, and -who cannot endure to look upon an execution. Adeline was one of these; -she did not know what was about to happen on the square, and she paid no -attention to the cries of the mob that surrounded her. - -"Here they come! here they come!" cried the people; "ah! just wait and -see what faces they will make in a minute, when they feel the red hot -iron!" - -Adeline tried to cross the square, but she could not do it; the crowd -either forced her back or dragged her in the opposite direction; thus, -without intention, she found herself quite near the gendarmes who -surrounded the culprits. She raised her eyes, and saw the miserable -wretches, marked with the brand of infamy. She instantly looked away, -she preferred not to see that horrid spectacle. At that moment a piteous -cry arose; it came from one of the wretches who had just been branded. -That cry went to Adeline's heart, it revolutionized all her senses; she -heard it constantly, for she had recognized the griefstricken tone. A -sentiment which she could not control caused her to turn her eyes toward -the culprits. A man, still young, but pale, downcast, disfigured, was -bound upon the stool in front of her. Adeline gazed at him. She could -not fail to recognize him. The miserable wretch's eyes met hers. It was -Edouard, it was her husband, who had been cast out from society, and -whom she found upon the stool of repentance. - -A shriek of horror escaped from the young woman's lips. The criminal -dropped his head on his breast, and Adeline, beside herself, bereft of -her senses, succumbed at last to the violence of her grief, and fell -unconscious to the ground, still pressing her child to her bosom with a -convulsive movement. - - - - -XXX - -GOODMAN GERVAL - - -The French, especially the lower classes, have this merit, that they -pass readily from one sensation to another; after witnessing an -execution, they will stop in front of a Punch and Judy show; they laugh -and weep with amazing rapidity; and the same man who has just pushed his -neighbor roughly aside because he prevented him from seeing a criminal -led to the gallows, will eagerly raise and succor the unfortunate mortal -whom destitution or some accident causes to fall at his feet. - -The gossips and the young girls who crowded Place du Palais forgot the -pleasant spectacle they had come to see, and turned their attention to -the young woman who lay unconscious on the ground. - -Adeline and her child were carried to the nearest cafe, and there -everything that could be done was done for the poor mother. Everybody -formed his or her own conjectures concerning the incident. - -"Perhaps it was the crowd, or the heat, which was too much for this -pretty young lady," said some. Others thought with more reason that the -stranger's trouble seemed to be too serious to have been caused by so -simple a matter. - -"Perhaps," they said, "she saw among those poor devils someone she once -knew and loved." - -While they all tried to guess the cause of the accident, little Ermance -uttered piercing shrieks, and although she was too young to appreciate -her misfortune, she wept bitterly none the less because her mother did -not kiss her. - -They succeeded at last in restoring the young woman to consciousness. -The unhappy creature! Did they do her a service thereby? Everybody -waited with curiosity to see what she would say; but Adeline gazed about -her with expressionless eyes; then, taking her daughter in her arms, as -if she wished to protect her from some peril, she started to leave the -cafe without uttering a word. - -This extraordinary behavior surprised all those who were present. - -"Why do you go away so soon, madame?" said one kindhearted old woman, -taking Adeline's arm; "you must rest a little longer, and recover your -wits entirely." - -"Oh! I must go, I must go and join him," Adeline replied, looking toward -the street; "he is there waiting for me; he motioned for me to rescue -him from that place, to take off those chains. I can still hear his -voice; yes, he is calling me. Listen, don't you hear? He is -groaning--ah! that heartrending cry! Poor fellow! How they are hurting -him!" - -Adeline fell motionless on a chair; her eyes turned away in horror from -a spectacle which she seemed to have constantly in her mind. All those -who stood about her shed tears; they saw that she had lost her reason; -one and all pitied the unfortunate creature and tried to restore peace -to her mind; but to no purpose did they offer her such comfort as they -could; Adeline did not hear them, she recognized no one but her -daughter, and persisted in her purpose to fly with her. - -What were they to do? How could they find out who the family or the -kindred of the poor woman were? Her dress did not indicate wealth; the -bundle of clothes, containing in addition to her garments the jewels -that she had taken away, was not found by Adeline's side when they -picked her up; doubtless some spectator, observing in anticipation the -place that he was likely to occupy some day, had found a way to abstract -Adeline's property. So she seemed to be without means, and as with many -people, emotion is always sterile, they were already talking of taking -the poor woman to a refuge, and her child to the Foundling Hospital, -when the arrival of a new personage suspended their plans. - -An old man entered the cafe and enquired the cause of the gathering. -Everyone tried to tell him the story. The stranger walked in, forcing -his way through the curious crowd of spectators who surrounded the -unfortunate young woman; he approached Adeline, and uttered a cry of -surprise when he recognized the person with whom he had travelled from -Villeneuve-Saint-Georges to Paris. - -"It is really she!" he cried; and little Ermance held out her arms to -him with a smile; for she recognized the man who had given her bonbons -but a few hours before. - -Thereupon the old man became an interesting character to the crowd, who -were most eager to learn the poor mother's story. They all plied the old -gentleman with questions, and he, annoyed and wearied by their -importunities, sent for a carriage, and after learning from the keeper -of the cafe exactly what had happened to the young stranger, he put -Adeline and her child into the cab, and thus removed them from the -scrutiny of the curiosity seekers. - -Adeline had fallen into a state of listless prostration. She allowed -herself to be taken away, without uttering a word; she seemed to pay no -heed to what was taking place about her, and even her daughter no longer -engaged her attention. - -Monsieur Gerval--such was the old man's name--gazed at the young woman -with deep emotion; he could not as yet believe that she whom he had seen -in the morning, sad, it is true, but in the full enjoyment of her -senses, could so soon be deprived of her reason. He lost himself in -conjectures as to the cause of that strange occurrence. - -The cab stopped in front of a handsome, furnished lodging house. It was -where Monsieur Gerval stopped when he was in Paris. He was well known in -the house, and everyone treated him with the regard which his years and -his character deserved. - -He caused Adeline and her daughter to alight and took them to his -hostess. - -"Look you, madame," he said, "here is a stranger whom I beg you to take -care of until further orders." - -"Ah! mon Dieu! how pretty she is! But what a melancholy expression! what -an air of depression!--Can't she speak, Monsieur Gerval?" - -"She is ill; she has undergone some great misfortune; they say even that -her mind----" - -"Merciful heaven! what a pity!" - -"I hope that with the best care, we shall succeed in calming her -excitement. I commend this unfortunate woman and her child to you." - -"Never fear, Monsieur Gerval, she shall have everything she -needs.--Another unfortunate of whom you have taken charge, I see." - -"What would you have, my dear hostess; a man must needs make himself -useful when he can. I have no children, and I am growing old; what good -would all my wealth do me, if I did not assist the unfortunate? -Moreover, it is a source of enjoyment to myself. I am like Florian's -man: 'I often do good for the pleasure of it.'" - -"Ah! if all the rich men thought as you do, Monsieur Gerval!" - -"Tell me, madame, has my old Dupre come in?" - -"Yes, monsieur, he is waiting for you in your room." - -"I will go up to him. Look after this young woman, I beg you, and see -that she lacks nothing." - -"Rely upon me, monsieur." - -Worthy Monsieur Gerval went up to his apartment, where he found his old -servant Dupre impatiently awaiting his master's return. - -"Ah! here you are, monsieur; I was anxious because you stayed away so -long. Have you had a pleasant journey? Have you learned anything?" - -"No, my friend; the house where the Murville family used to live is now -for sale. I was told that one Edouard Murville lived there for some time -with his wife, but no one knows what has become of them. And you, -Dupre?" - -"I have found out nothing more, monsieur. Your old friends are dead; and -their children are nobody knows where. Several people did mention a -Murville, who was a business agent, then a swindler, and all-in-all a -thoroughly bad fellow. But no one was able or willing to tell me what -has become of him. Perhaps he may have been the younger of the two sons, -the one who ran away from his father's house at fifteen; such an -escapade as that promises nothing good for the future." - -"I should be very sorry if it were so; I would have liked--but I see -that I have returned too late. My travels kept me away from Paris ten -years, and it was only within a year that, on retiring from business, I -was able to return to this city. But what changes ten years have -produced! My friends--to be sure they were quite old when I went -away--my friends are dead or else they have disappeared. That depresses -me, Dupre; there is nothing left for me in this city but memories. I -think we will leave it, and go back to my little place in the Vosges to -live; I propose to end my life there.--But let us drop this subject; I -have something to tell you, for my journey has not been altogether -without fruit; it has made me acquainted with a very interesting young -woman, who seems most unfortunate too." - -"Indeed! Where did monsieur meet her?" - -"We returned to Paris in the same carriage; for notwithstanding your -advice, I made the trip in one of those miserable cabriolets." - -"Oh! the idea of subjecting yourself to such a jolting! That is -unreasonable!" - -"Nonsense! nonsense! I'm perfectly well, and I congratulate myself that -I did not take your advice, as I travelled with a poor woman, whom I -found afterward by chance in a most melancholy plight." - -Monsieur Gerval told the servant what had happened to him, and the -chance which had led to his finding the traveller again in a cafe, just -as those present were talking of taking her to a refuge. Dupre, whose -heart was as soft as his master's, was very impatient to see the young -woman and her pretty little girl; he followed his master, who asked to -be taken to the room which had been given to Adeline. - -Edouard's wife was pacing the floor excitedly, while little Ermance was -lying in an armchair. The entrance of Monsieur Gerval and Dupre caused -Adeline a moment's terror; she ran to her daughter and seemed to be -afraid that it was their intention to take her away from her. - -"Don't be alarmed, madame," said the old man gently, as he approached -her; "it is a friend who has come to comfort you. Tell me your -troubles; I shall be able to lighten them, I hope." - -"What a crowd there is about me!" said Adeline, glancing wildly about; -"what a multitude of people! Why this gathering? Ah! I will not, no, I -will not stop on this square. They have come here to gaze on those poor -wretches. Let me go! But I cannot; the cruel crowd forces me back. Ah! I -must close my eyes, and not look! He is there, close to me!" - -She fell upon a chair and put her hands before her face. - -"Poor woman!" said Dupre; "some horrible thing must have happened to -her. Do you know, monsieur, that it seems to me that this unfortunate -creature belongs to a good family? Her clothes are very simple, almost -like a peasant's; but for all that, I will bet that this woman is no -peasant." - -"Why, of course not; I can see that as well as you. But how are we to -find out who she is? If this child could talk better----" - -"The little girl is waking up, monsieur; give her some bonbons and try -to make out the name she mentions." - -Gerval went to Ermance and kissed her; the child recognized him and went -to him of her own accord. He gave her bonbons, danced her on his knees, -and she lisped the name of Jacques; for it was Jacques who played with -her and danced with her every evening. - -"One would say that she knows you, monsieur," said Dupre to his master; -"I believe it is Jacques she says; just listen." - -"Poor child; it is true. Perhaps that is her father's name. Let us try -to find out if that is really the name she is lisping; if it is, her -mother knows it without any question." - -The old man walked toward Adeline, uttering the name of Jacques in a -loud voice. The young woman instantly arose and repeated the name. - -"Good! she understood us," whispered Dupre. - -"You are looking for Jacques," said Adeline to Monsieur Gerval; "oh! in -pity's name, do not tell him this horrible secret; let him always remain -ignorant of his shame! Poor Jacques! he would die of grief. Oh! promise -me that you will say nothing to him." - -Honest Gerval promised, and Dupre sadly shook his head. - -"It is of no use," he said to his master, "there is no hope.--But what -is your plan?" - -"We must make all possible investigations. You, Dupre, will go to -Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, and inquire about all the Jacqueses there are -in the village; in short, you will try to find out something. If we -cannot discover anything then, I will see what----" - -"Ah! I am very sure, my dear master, that you won't abandon this young -woman and this poor child." - -"No, Dupre, no, I shall not abandon them. But it is late and I am tired. -I am going to bed, and to-morrow we will begin our search." - -Having once more commended Adeline and her daughter to the people of the -house, honest Gerval retired. - -During the night as during the day, Adeline was intensely excited at -times, talking incoherently, and sometimes in a state of the most -complete prostration, seeming to see nothing of what took place about -her. They observed, however, that any noise, the sound of a loud voice, -or the faintest cry, made her jump, and threw her into the wildest -delirium. - -The next day a doctor summoned by Monsieur Gerval came to see the -unhappy young woman, but all his skill could accomplish nothing more -than to calm her a little; he thought that a tranquil existence would -make the alarming outbursts of her mania less frequent. But he gave -little hope of the restoration of her reason, as he knew nothing of the -cause which had led to its being unseated. - -Dupre went to Villeneuve-Saint-Georges and inquired concerning all the -Jacqueses in the neighborhood. Only two peasants bore that name, and -they had no idea what he meant by his questions about the young woman -and her daughter. Dupre was unable to learn anything, and he returned to -his master. - -Monsieur Gerval had made no further progress in his investigations in -Paris; the newspapers did not mention the disappearance of a young woman -and her daughter from their home, and he could obtain no information -concerning the name and family of his protegees. - -Ten days passed, and Adeline was still in the same condition. Her -prostration was less frequently disturbed by violent outbreaks; but when -by chance a cry reached her ear, her delirium became terrible to see, -and her condition was horrifying. Only her daughter's voice never acted -unfavorably upon her; that voice always went to the heart of the poor -mother, who never mistook her child's accents. - -"My dear Dupre," said Monsieur Gerval to his servant, at the end of -those ten days, "I see that we must abandon the hope of ever finding out -who this interesting young woman is. I have made up my mind what to do, -my friend: I have determined to take these unfortunate creatures with -me. As you know, I am going to retire to my estate in the Vosges. That -solitary place, surrounded by woods, is best suited to our poor invalid. -That is the doctor's opinion, and we must be guided by it; and at all -events nothing will disturb the tranquillity which the poor creature -requires. We will look to it that she hears no cries there. We will -bring up her daughter; Catherine, who is so fond of children, will look -after the poor child, and the innocent darling's caresses will pay me -for what I do for her mother.--Well, what do you think of my plan, -Dupre?" - -"It delights me, monsieur, and I recognize yourself in it. Always kind -and always doing good! You give all you have to the unfortunate." - -"That is my pleasure; I have no family, the unfortunate are my children. -As you know, I came to Paris with the hope of learning something of a -certain little boy whom I loved in his infancy, and who besides is -entitled to my protection. But faith, as I can't find him, this little -girl shall take his place. From this moment I adopt her; I take charge -of her mother, and I thank Providence for selecting me to be their -protector." - -The next day honest Gerval put his plan into execution: he bought a -large and commodious berlin, placed in it everything that the young -woman and her daughter would need on the journey; and then, having left -his address with the landlady, so that she might write to him in case -she should learn anything concerning the strangers, the protector of -Adeline and Ermance left Paris with them and his old servant, for the -country residence where he proposed to end his days in peace. - - - - -XXXI - -JACQUES AND SANS-SOUCI - - -While honest Gerval's carriage bore Adeline and her daughter toward the -north of France, what were Jacques's thoughts concerning the sudden -disappearance of the two persons whom he loved best? In order to -ascertain, let us return to the farm. - -On his return from the fields, surprised to find that Adeline and her -daughter, who were always the first to reward his labors with a caress, -did not come to meet him, Jacques looked about for his sister. Disturbed -to find that she was not in the living room, he asked Louise if she were -not well. - -"I hope nothing's the matter with her," said the farmer's wife, "but I -haven't seen her all day; you know sometimes she likes to stay by -herself in her room, and I don't dare to disturb her. But she ought to -be with us before this." - -"I will go and look for her," said Jacques; and he hurried up to -Adeline's room. - -The peasants also began to fear that Adeline was ill. Sans-Souci said -nothing, but he was more anxious than the rest, for he remembered what -he had told Adeline that morning, and he suspected that she had done -something on impulse. They all impatiently awaited Jacques's return. He -came down at last, but grief and melancholy were expressed on his -features, his eyes were moist and his brow was dark. - -"What has happened?" cried the peasants. - -"She has gone, she has left us," said Jacques, pacing the floor, raising -his eyes to the ceiling, clenching his fists, and pausing now and then -to stamp the floor violently. - -"She has gone!" repeated the whole family sadly. - -"Oh! that ain't possible," said Guillot. - -"Here, read this;" and Jacques threw down in front of the farmer the -paper that Adeline had left. Guillot took it and gazed at it earnestly -for some moments. - -"Well!" said Sans-Souci, walking toward him, "what does she say?" - -"You see, I don't know how to read," replied Guillot, still staring at -the paper. Sans-Souci snatched it from his hands and read it aloud. - -"You see she tells us not to be worried about her absence," said Louise; -"she will come back soon, I'm sure." - -"Oh! so far as that goes, I will answer for it too," said Guillot; "she -wouldn't leave us without saying good-bye to us, that's sure!" - -Sans-Souci agreed with the peasants, and he tried to comfort his friend. - -"But where has she gone?" said Jacques. "Why this sudden departure? She -didn't seem to have any idea of it yesterday; and for a young woman, -weak as she is, to travel with a child that has to be carried--She will -make herself sick. Ah! she must have had some news from Paris. Ten -thousand bayonets! If I knew that anything had been kept from me----" - -As he said this, Jacques's eyes turned toward Sans-Souci, who looked at -the floor, twisted his moustache and utterly failed to conceal his -embarrassment. - -"Come, come, Brother Jacques, let us wait before we lose hope," said the -farmer's wife, urging the honest plowman to go to bed; "perhaps she -will be back to-morrow." - -"Yes," said Guillot, "and we will have a famous soup to celebrate, and -we will drink some of last year's wine, which is beginning to be just -right." - -Sans-Souci dared not say anything; he was afraid of becoming confused -and betraying himself; his comrade's glances closed his mouth. - -"I will wait a few days," said Jacques; "but if she doesn't come back, -then I will go to find her, even if I have to go to the end of the -world." - -They parted for the night sadly enough. Several days passed, and Adeline -did not return. All pleasure and peace of mind had vanished from the -farm; Jacques neglected his work, Guillot his fields, the farmer's wife -her household duties; Sans-Souci neglected the farmer's wife, and -everybody was unhappy. No more ballads, merry meals, amusing stories, or -descriptions of battles. Sans-Souci was losing hope of Adeline's return; -he bitterly repented having told her of her husband, and he hovered -about Jacques, but dared not confess the truth to him. - -On the eighth day Jacques announced that he was going to start out in -search of his sister. Sans-Souci decided then to speak; he took his -comrade aside and began by tearing out a handful of hair, and heaving a -profound sigh. - -"What is the meaning of all this groaning?" asked Jacques; "speak, and -stop your nonsense." - -"Look you, comrade, I am an infernal brute! I am corked up like the -barrel of Guillot's gun, and yet I did everything for the best." - -"What do you mean?" - -"I am the cause of your dear sister's leaving the farm." - -"You! you villain!" - -"If you don't forgive me, I'll put five pounds of lead between my -eyebrows." - -"Nonsense! Speak, I implore you." - -"I found out that your brother was in prison; I didn't dare to tell you -and I didn't mean to tell his wife either; but she urged me so hard, and -you know that women do whatever they want to with me, especially the -ones that I respect; and then I thought that she might comfort her -husband a little." - -"And do you think that I have an iron heart? My brother is unfortunate, -that ends it; I forget the way he received me; I too must comfort him." - -"Poor Jacques! I was sure of it." - -"And yet you kept your mouth shut, you idiot, and you left me consumed -with anxiety--Poor woman! Perhaps she is with him!" - -"Parbleu! there's no doubt of that!" - -"Is he in prison in Paris?" - -"Yes--wait--he is at the Conciergerie." - -"He must have spent and sold everything, and his creditors had him -arrested!--Ah! if I were rich, brother, how happy I would be to be of -some use to you! But fate has willed it otherwise.--No matter; I can at -least prove to you that you still have a friend.--Sans-Souci, I am going -to Paris." - -"So am I; morbleu! I will go with you; I don't propose to leave you." - -"Very well. We won't say anything to the peasants about my brother's -imprisonment; those excellent people would be quite capable of insisting -upon doing still more to assist us, and we must not accept it; they have -done enough for us already." - -"You are always right. I agree with you; let us go and say good-bye to -them; forward!" - -Jacques and Sans-Souci embraced the peasants and told them that they -were going to look for Adeline; then they started for Paris, where they -arrived that afternoon. - -"You know the way," said Jacques to his comrade; "take me to the prison. -I will ask to speak to the commander, the captain, the governor; in -fact, to speak to everybody, if necessary; this honorable decoration -will serve as my safe-conduct." - -"Look you, I don't know the prison any better than you do, but I'll take -you to my old friend, who is the messenger to the prisoners; he will -tell us how we must go to work to see your brother." - -"Very well, let us speak to your friend; I trust that we may find him." - -"Yes," said Sans-Souci; "I see him now, over yonder." - -They quickened their pace and accosted the messenger, who recognized his -friend, and shook hands with him, asking him what brought him to Paris. - -"Let us sit down on this stone bench and talk," said Sans-Souci; "this -is my comrade, a fine fellow----" - -"He has some scars and a bit of ribbon which say enough.--Can I help you -in any way, messieurs?" - -"Yes, we have come on important business--we want to see a prisoner. You -know, that Edouard Murville, whom you mentioned to me the last time I -saw you; well, my comrade is his brother." - -"You are his brother?" said the messenger, looking at Jacques with -compassion. "I am sorry for you." - -"I am not the one to be sorry for," said Jacques; "he is the one, since -he is unfortunate; for he has not been guilty of any dishonorable act, I -trust?" - -"What have you come here for?" said the messenger, without answering -Jacques's question. - -"Morbleu! we have come to see my brother; his wife and child have been -here already to console him." - -"No woman has been here to see him, I assure you; in fact, no woman has -attempted to see him." - -"Is it possible?" - -"It would be useless now to try to see him, for--he is no longer at the -Conciergerie." - -"He isn't there? Where is he then?" - -"Why, why--I cannot--tell you exactly." - -"What! Damnation! Can't I find out where my brother is?" - -"Come, come, my poor Jacques, don't be discouraged," said Sans-Souci; -"my friend isn't well posted; we will try to find out something more." - -"I tell you again, messieurs, that Edouard Murville is no longer in this -prison, and that he must have left Paris before this. Adieu, my good -Jacques, take my advice and return to your village; do not try to learn -anything more, and forget a brother who is altogether unworthy of you." - -The messenger, deeply moved, pressed Jacques's hand, and turned away -from the friends, after saying this. - -Jacques stood in deep thought; his brow darkened, his glance became more -stern. Sans-Souci also was silent; he began to fear that it was not -simply for debt that his comrade's brother had been arrested. The two -honest fellows dared not communicate their thoughts to each other, and -the darkness surprised them seated on the stone bench and lost in their -reflections. - -"What are we going to do now?" asked Sans-Souci at last; "we are sitting -here like two lost sentinels; but we must make up our minds to -something." - -"Let us hunt for Adeline and her child," said Jacques, in a gloomy -voice, "and forget Edouard. I am beginning to fear that the wretch--let -us look for Adeline; she will never make me blush." - -"Oh! for her I would rush into the hottest fire." - -"Poor woman! poor little Ermance! Where are they now? Perhaps her grief -at learning that her husband--oh! why did you tell her that, -Sans-Souci?" - -"Don't mention it. I would to God that you would use my tongue for a -cartridge." - -"There is no rest for me until I know what has become of them. Let us -search Paris and enquire at every house if necessary; and if we don't -find them in this city, let us search the whole of France, towns, -hamlets, villages." - -"Corbleu! yes, we will go to the devil if necessary! But we will find -them, comrade, we will find them, I tell you that." - -Jacques and his companion took rooms at a poor inn; they were on foot -with the dawn, and scoured every quarter of the city, enquiring -everywhere for Adeline and her child; but no one could give them any -information concerning the young woman whom they sought. The sight of -unfortunate people is so common that little attention is paid to them. -However, sometimes the abode of some poor mother was pointed out to -them; they would visit her, and find that she was not the object of -their search. - -On the eleventh day after their arrival in Paris, Jacques and Sans-Souci -were walking on the boulevard, always thinking of Adeline and cudgeling -their brains to divine what could have become of her. - -Suddenly the people on the sidewalk pressed toward the driveway, -seemingly awaiting some curious sight. - -"What is going by?" Sans-Souci asked a workman who had stopped near -him. - -"It's the chain of convicts, starting from Bicetre to go to the galleys -at Toulon," was the reply. "See, here, here's the wagon coming now; we -shall see them in a minute." - -"It is hardly worth while to crowd so to see a parcel of villains," said -Sans-Souci. - -"They ask for alms on the road." - -"If they had any pluck, they would ask to be shot.--Come, Jacques, let's -not stay here; I haven't any pity for those fellows." - -"I want to stay," said Jacques with emotion; "I want to see them." - -The vehicle came forward slowly, and Jacques, impelled by a secret -presentiment, drew very near, and took a few sous from his pocket. Soon -the convicts were before him; they held out their crime-stained hands, -imploring the pity of the passers-by. Jacques scrutinized them closely, -and noticed one who did not imitate his companions in infamy, but who -tried on the contrary to avoid the eyes of the crowd; but the villain -with whom he was shackled was one of those who displayed the most -effrontery; he jerked him violently, and that movement afforded Jacques -an opportunity to see the poor wretch's features; it seemed to him that -he recognized his brother. The cold sweat stood on his forehead; and -with a movement swifter than thought, he put his hand to his buttonhole -and removed his decoration, which he instantly thrust into his breast. - -The wagon had gone on, and Jacques followed it with his eyes. Sans-Souci -pulled his arm. - -"Come," he said to him; "how in the devil can you take any pleasure in -looking at those beggars?--But what's the matter with you? Your face is -all distorted." - -"Ah! I am ruined, Sans-Souci! dishonored!" - -"You, dishonored! that is impossible; do be reasonable." - -"My brother----" - -"Well?" - -Jacques dared not utter the fatal words; but with his hand he pointed to -the chain of convicts, who could still be seen in the distance. - -"It wasn't he, my friend, you made a mistake." - -"Ah! would to God I had! But no, it was no mistake; and the words of -that kindhearted messenger, his compassionate air as he spoke to me and -shook my hand.--There is no more doubt; I understand everything now." - -"Well! even if your brother is a miserable villain, is it your fault? -Did you fight for your country any the less, and thrash its enemies? And -have the scars vanished from your face and your breast? Ten thousand -million citadels! Who could ever blush for having known you? I will make -the man swallow ten inches of my sword!" - -"Ah! my name is sullied, my friend. O father! if you knew!" - -"Your father is dead; if he was alive, your glory would console him for -your brother's shame." - -"No, Sans-Souci, consolation for such a calamity is impossible. There is -but one thing left for me to do, and that is to overtake those wretched -creatures, to find some way to approach the man whom I can no longer -call my brother, and to blow his brains out, and then do the same by -myself." - -"That's a very pretty scheme of yours. But you won't carry it out. You -will remember that you have a sister, for that dear Adeline loves you -like a brother; you will remember little Ermance, whom you danced on -your knees; you will not deprive those poor creatures of the last -friend who is left to them; you will forget your grief in order to allay -theirs, and with them you will feel that you have not lost -everything.--But we shall find them, comrade; we will search every -corner of the earth; how do you know that they are not at the farm now, -or in some poor cabin where they need our help? and you would leave this -world when there are unfortunate mortals here who rely upon you? No, -sacrebleu! that shall not be! You surrender, you are touched. Come, -Jacques, be brave in grief as you were under fire, and forward march!" - -Jacques allowed himself to be persuaded by his comrade, who took -advantage of that circumstance to induce him to leave a city where they -had lost all hope of discovering Adeline; and they returned to the farm, -still flattering themselves that they would find the young fugitive -there. - -But that last hope was soon destroyed; the sadness of the peasants left -them in no doubt. Jacques insisted upon starting off again at once in -search of Adeline and her child, and only with great difficulty did they -persuade him to remain one night at the farm. They saw that Brother -Jacques was gloomy and melancholy since he had been in Paris; but the -peasants attributed his gloom to the non-success of his search. - -Sans-Souci made all their preparations for a journey which he thought -with good reason would be likely to last a long while. Louise was -greatly grieved to have her cousin go away, but she realized that he -ought not to abandon his friend. The farmer's wife thrust a well-filled -purse into the bag of each of the travellers. It was simply their wages -for all the time that they had worked at the farm; but she dared not -offer it to them, for she knew that the method that she employed was -the best one to avoid a refusal. Kindhearted folk are always shrewd and -clever, when it is a question of doing a kind act. - -At dawn Jacques was up. Sans-Souci soon joined him. He appeared with his -bag over his shoulder, and a stout staff in his hand, and said to his -comrade: - -"Whenever you are ready, forward march!" - -The two friends were about to start. The farmer and his family came -forward weeping, to bid them adieu. The children, who had long been -accustomed to play with Jacques's moustaches and to roll on the grass -with Sans-Souci, clung to the legs of both travellers, and would not let -them go. Louise held a corner of her apron to her eyes, and her sighs -said much more than her words. Guillot was no less sorrowful than the -rest. - -"I say! I'm going to be left alone with my wife, am I?" he said; "what a -stupid time I shall have!--Here, comrade Jacques, let me give you a -little present for your journey; it may be of some use to you; for you -don't know where you may be." - -As he spoke, Guillot handed Jacques a pair of small pocket pistols. - -"I bought them second-hand in the village not long ago, of an old -soldier; my idea was to give 'em to you on your birthday, but so long as -you're going away, why take 'em now." - -Jacques thanked the honest farmer and accepted his present; then, after -embracing everybody, he set forth with Sans-Souci, swearing not to -return to the farm without Adeline, and to take no rest until he had -found her. - - - - -XXXII - -THE GALLEY SLAVES - - -Jacques was not mistaken when he thought he saw his brother among the -convicts. The unhappy Edouard had undergone his punishment for the crime -which he had allowed himself to be led into committing. His sentence -condemned him to twenty years hard labor, to be branded and exposed to -public view. - -Lampin, who had already been in prison for theft, was sentenced to the -galleys for life. In vain did he repeat to Edouard his lesson, and urge -him to deny everything; Edouard had not enough strength of character to -form a resolution. He contradicted himself, betrayed himself, and -allowed himself to be easily convicted of his crime. The miserable -wretch recognized his wife and child at the moment that he was branded -with the mark of infamy. He saw Adeline fall unconscious before him; -that heartrending picture was long present in his mind; the image of a -woman who adored him and whose life he had wrecked, the sight of a child -whom he condemned to the shame of not being able to mention her father -without a shudder, and the memory of the happiness he had once enjoyed -in his home,--all these overwhelmed the unhappy felon and made him feel -more keenly the horror of his situation. - -Remorse gnawed at Edouard's heart, and led him, so far as he was able, -to avoid the society of the other prisoners, who laughed at his grief -and sneered at his cowardice. A hundred times the poor wretch formed a -plan to put an end to his existence, but only in fear and trembling did -he invent methods which his weak character instantly spurned. In this -frame of mind Murville made the journey from Bicetre to Toulon, without -observing that his brother gave alms to his companions as they passed -through Paris. - -Lampin was always the same; at the galleys he retained his recklessness -and gayety; shame was to him nothing more than an empty word, and he -strove every day to lift Edouard above what he called prejudice. - -The penitent culprit never receives useful advice in the society of -galley slaves. For one criminal who knows the pangs of remorse, how many -are there who become hardened in crime and take pleasure in corrupting -entirely those whom sincere repentance might have led back into the -paths of virtue! - -The image of Adeline and her daughter gradually faded from Edouard's -mind, and gave way to the schemes of which his companions talked to him -day after day. He banished a remorse which they proved to be useless, in -order to invent some plan of escape; and after six months of -imprisonment, distaste for life was replaced in his mind by an ardent -longing for liberty. - -A bold scheme was formed. Even at the galleys, prisoners find a way of -establishing relations with those of their friends who are momentarily -enjoying their freedom; and these latter brave everything to serve their -comrades, because they know that they are likely at any day to demand a -similar service from them. - -It was Lampin who supervised the execution of the plot. Forced to be -sober, he was in full possession of his wits. The day, the moment -arrived. A keeper, who had been bribed, left a door unlocked; the -convicts, supplied with files, removed their fetters; they assembled at -midnight, killed three watchmen, and made their way into a yard, the -wall of which was easily scaled by men accustomed to climb walls. Lampin -went up first; Edouard followed him, clinging to the chain which his -companion still had attached to his feet; several convicts had thus -passed over the wall and jumped into the ditch which was on the other -side. But musket shots were heard, the alarm was given, the garrison was -under arms, soldiers ran to the walls and fired at the prisoners. -Several fell dead, others surrendered, the revolt was put down; but it -was some time before they could ascertain the number of those who had -escaped. - -Lampin and Edouard had heard the report of shots. They succeeded in -getting out of the ditch, but where should they go? How could they make -their escape quickly enough? Already soldiers were scouring the city and -the harbor; soon they would fall into their hands. Edouard was in -despair, and Lampin was cudgeling his brains, swearing that they should -not take him alive. But at that moment they heard the sound of bells on -a horse, and soon an open wagon, loaded with vegetables and driven by a -young peasant, passed them. The peasant was seated in the front of the -wagon, fast asleep, with his reins lying on the back of the horse, which -followed at a slow pace its accustomed road. - -"Do as I do," said Lampin, running after the wagon. "We are saved." - -He climbed up behind, made a great hole in the peas, cabbages and -carrots, and climbed into it, followed by Edouard, leaving hardly enough -space to give them air. The peasant turned, rubbed his eyes, and saw -nothing, for he was still half asleep; and he was preparing to snore -louder than ever, when some soldiers passed the wagon. - -"Did you meet anyone, my friend?" asked the sergeant of the peasant. - -"No, no, no one, messieurs, no one but donkeys, wagons and people from -our place." - -"Be on the lookout; some convicts have escaped; if you see any of them, -call for help and notice which way they go." - -The soldiers passed on. The peasant lay down again, mumbling between his -teeth: - -"Oh, yes! I think I see myself watching convicts! I would much rather -dream about my dear Manette; anyway I ain't afraid of them; those -fellows don't amuse themselves stealing cabbages and carrots." - -"We are saved!" said Edouard to his companion, in an undertone. - -"Not yet," said Lampin; "this peasant is taking his vegetables to -market, and if he should uncover us, I don't believe he would take us -for two bunches of onions." - -"What are we to do then?" - -"Parbleu! we must take to the fields; but let's wait until this rascal -snores well; it won't be long, as he is thinking of his dear Manette." - -In fact, the peasant was soon sound asleep. Thereupon Lampin put one -hand out from under the vegetables, seized the rein, and pulled the -horse to the other side of the road. The beast knew but two roads, the -one to market and the one to his stable. When he was jerked violently -away from the former, he supposed that his master was going home, so he -turned back toward the village without hesitation. - -"Well, we are safe now," said Edouard, softly putting his head out from -under the vegetables which covered him, and seeing nothing but trees and -fields about him,--no houses. - -"You always think that you are safe, you idiot," said Lampin, "but we -are not out of danger yet; we have just left Toulon; this peasant is -taking us to his village, where we shall be pinched." - -"We must get out of the wagon and hide." - -"A fine thing to do! hide! Where, I should like to know? In the trees, -like parrots? We must gain ground first, and with these chains on our -feet, we shan't go far." - -"We will file them." - -"Have we got the time? Come, let's make a bold stroke; we are in a -sunken road, and I don't see any houses, and--first of all, get down, -quick." - -"And then?" - -"Get down, I tell you, and stop the horse quietly; meanwhile I will -begin by searching our driver." - -Edouard got down from the wagon. Lampin drew in the reins, and the horse -stopped. - -"We must unharness him, and escape on him," said Lampin; "let's make -haste." - -As he spoke, he searched the peasant's pockets and took possession of -his knife and a few pieces of money. Edouard, being very awkward and -unskilled in the art of unharnessing a horse, called Lampin to his -assistance. He seemed to be meditating a new plan as he looked at the -peasant's clothes. - -"I am in mortal terror that he will wake," said Edouard. - -"If he wakes, he is a dead man," said Lampin, as he hastily alighted and -unfastened the straps that held the horse in the shafts. But the peasant -was so accustomed to the movement of the wagon that he woke a few -moments after it stopped. - -"Go on, go on, I say!" he said, rubbing his eyes. - -"We are lost!" whispered Edouard. Lampin did not reply, but he darted -toward the wagon, and as the hapless peasant started to rise, he buried -his knife in his breast. - -The man uttered but one feeble cry. Edouard was horrorstruck. - -"You wretch! what have you done?" he said with a shudder. - -"What was necessary," said Lampin; "the worst of it now is that I can't -take his clothes, which are drenched with blood; I must be content with -the hat and the blouse." - -As he said this, the villain stripped his victim, put on his blouse, and -hastily mounted the horse; then he turned toward Edouard, who had not -yet recovered from his stupor. - -"Now, my boy," he said, "get out of it how you can." - -And he at once pricked his horse with the point of his knife, and -disappeared, leaving Edouard beside the unfortunate man whom his -companion had murdered. - - - - -XXXIII - -THE WOOD-CUTTER AND THE ROBBERS - - -The night was drawing toward its close. Edouard was still beside the -wagon, dismayed by Lampin's flight, and so disturbed by all that had -happened to him within a few hours that he had no idea what he had -better do. - -The unfortunate peasant still breathed; from time to time he uttered -feeble groans. Edouard could not decide whether he ought to help him or -to take to flight. He wavered and hesitated and the first rays of dawn -found him in that condition. Glancing at himself, he shuddered at sight -of his coat, which at once identified him as an escaped convict; and he -trembled lest he should be taken for the murderer of the peasant. That -thought froze his blood with terror; the sight of the peasant was -horrible to him, and he walked away as rapidly as his strength -permitted, until he reached a small tract of woodland, where he hoped to -elude pursuit. - -His first care was to file his fetters and throw them away; but he could -not rid himself of his costume also, and he realized that he could not -show himself without risk of being arrested. That thought drove him to -frenzy for an instant. He regretted that he had not stripped the peasant -entirely. - -Day broke, and the peasants began to go to their work. Edouard plunged -into the wood, picked figs and olives and climbed into a tree to await -the return of night. - -But how long that day was! and how many times did he shudder with -apprehension as he saw peasants come into the wood and sit down to rest -not far from the tree in which he was hiding! He heard them talking -about the poor wagoner's murder. - -"It was a convict who did the job," said the peasants; "a number of them -escaped last night from the galleys at Toulon, but they're on their -tracks, and they can't fail to take them soon." - -Edouard realized only too well the difficulty he would have in escaping, -and he abandoned himself to despair. The night arrived at last; he -descended from his protecting tree and resumed his journey. Every time -that the faintest noise reached his ear, he stopped and buried himself -in the thickest bushes. His face and hands were torn by thorns and -brambles; but he did not feel the pain; he would have been glad to hide -in the bowels of the earth. He walked as fast as his strength permitted, -picking up fruit of which he retained some for the following day, -stopping only in the most solitary places, and hiding during the day in -the top of some densely-leaved tree. - -On the fourth day, toward morning, he passed a small cottage surrounded -by a garden; he cast a glance over the wall in the hope of discovering -fruit; but what was his joy when he saw linen and clothes hanging on -lines; the idea of taking possession of them and getting rid of his -convict's costume, at once occurred to his mind; the thought of theft no -longer frightened him; he justified it by his plight. Only a half ruined -wall, four feet high, separated him from the priceless garments; for the -first time, he did not stop to consider the danger. He climbed the wall, -took whatever he needed, and made his escape without the slightest -twinge of remorse; for what he had done seemed to him a mere trifle to -what he had seen done. - -Having reached a dense wood, he removed his accusing costume and donned -the clothes which he had stolen. Thereupon, being a little more at ease -in his mind, and thinking that he must already be very far from Toulon, -he set forth again, determined to ask hospitality for the night of some -peasant, and hoping that they would give him a crust of bread, which -seemed to him a priceless treasure capable of restoring his strength. As -he did not choose, however, to take the risk of entering a village, -where he feared to meet gendarmes who were in pursuit of him, he decided -to knock at the door of an isolated cabin, surrounded by dense woods. - -A peasant answered his knock and asked him what he could do for him. - -"A great deal," said Edouard; "I am an unfortunate man, worn out with -fatigue and hunger; allow me to pass the night in your house, and you -will save my life." - -"It's a fact," said the peasant, scrutinizing him with attention, "you -seem very tired and very sick. But who are you? For a body must know who -he takes in." - -"I am--I am an unfortunate deserter; I trust my secret to you; don't -betray me!" - -"A deserter--the devil! It isn't right to desert! But I'm not capable of -betraying you; come, come in, and you can tell me why you deserted." - -Edouard entered the cabin, conscious of a keen sense of delight in being -once more under a roof. - -"Look you," said the peasant, "I'll give you half of what I have got and -that won't be very good; but you hadn't ought to be hard to suit. I'm a -poor wood-cutter; I ain't rich, I live from day to day, but I am glad to -share my supper and my bed with you. I've got some bread and some cheese -and the remains of a bottle of wine, and we'll finish it. My bed ain't -bad; it's the best thing in my house, and I'll bet you won't wake up. -Come, my friend, tell me your adventures. I have been in the army -myself; yes, I used to be a soldier, and I flatter myself that I didn't -desert; I'd like to know what reason you had for doing such a miserable -thing as that." - -Edouard invented a fable, which he told the wood-cutter, who listened -with attention. - -The strangeness of Edouard's story, the improbability of his adventures, -his embarrassment when his host asked him for details concerning his -regiment and the place where they had been in garrison, all tended to -arouse the wood-cutter's suspicions, and he began to fear that he had -been duped by some vagabond. - -However, as he owned nothing that was likely to tempt cupidity, the -peasant shared his supper with Edouard none the less; then he invited -him to undress and go to bed. Edouard accepted this invitation with a -good heart; he had taken off his jacket and was about to remove his -waistcoat, when a sudden reflection stopped him, and he stood before the -wood-cutter, speechless with confusion. - -"Well, have you got over wanting to go to bed?" said the peasant, -noticing Edouard's sudden terror. - -"I beg pardon; I am going--I am going to lie down." - -"It seems to me that you started to undress yourself, and now you stand -there as if you didn't know what to do." - -"Oh! the fact is, I thought better of it; it will be wiser for me to -stay dressed, so that I can get ready quicker to go away in the -morning." - -"As you please! suit yourself." - -Edouard threw himself on the bed, and the wood-cutter did the same; but -not with the purpose of going to sleep; he was secretly anxious, for he -was afraid that he had offered shelter to a scoundrel, and he was trying -to think how he could set his doubts at rest. - -The miserable wretch, who was overdone with fatigue, and who had not -slept on so soft a couch for a weary while, soon yielded to the sleep -that took possession of him. The wood-cutter, who had pretended to do -the same, rose softly as soon as he was certain that the stranger whom -he had made welcome was asleep. - -He left the room, and struck a light in a small cave. He lighted a lamp, -took his gun, and noiselessly returned to the small room where Edouard -lay. The unhappy man's sleep was disturbed and restless; he struggled -and twisted violently on his couch, and broken sentences escaped from -his lips; the wood-cutter listened and distinctly heard these words: - -"On the road--in the middle of the night--he was murdered--take off -these irons, relieve me of these chains which prevent me from escaping." - -"Murdered!" echoed the peasant between his teeth. "Damnation! I have -taken in a highway robber! And that scoundrel is sleeping on an honest -man's bed! Who knows that he hasn't made an appointment with all his -gang at my house? Indeed, they say that the neighborhood has been -infested with robbers for some time. Perhaps they mean to take -possession of my cabin and turn it into one of their dens. The devil! if -I was sure of it, I'd begin by getting rid of this fellow, while he is -alone. But let me see; I must try to verify this suspicion of mine." - -The wood-cutter walked toward Edouard; with great care he slit the back -of the unfortunate convict's waistcoat, put aside the portion which -covered the shoulder, and held his lamp to it, concealing with the other -hand the rays of light which might have fallen on the stranger's eyes. -Holding his breath, he put his head forward and with a shudder of horror -saw the fatal brand. - -"I wasn't mistaken," said the wood-cutter, setting his lamp down on the -hearth and cocking his gun. "He is a villain, but by all the devils, he -shan't stay in my house any longer! Even if I have to run the risk of -other dangers, I will drive this rascal out of my cabin." - -He returned to the bed and pushed Edouard roughly with the butt of his -gun. The convict woke, sat up in bed and gazed in terror at his host, -who was aiming the gun at him, and whose eyes were blazing with anger. - -"Leave my house this minute!" cried the wood-cutter in a loud voice, -with his gun still leveled at Edouard; "clear out! and don't think of -coming back, or I will blow your brains out." - -"What's the matter? why this outbreak?" said Edouard, gazing about him -in surprise. "Am I no longer in the cabin where I was made welcome? Are -you the man who deigned to share your food and your bed with an -unfortunate fellow-creature? And now you turn me out! What have I done -to be treated like this?" - -"You know well enough, you villain; go and join your comrades on the -highroads, go and rob and murder travellers; but you will find no -shelter under my roof." - -"You are mistaken, monsieur, you are wrong; I swear to you, I am not a -robber, I am not capable of evil designs!" - -"Indeed! and perhaps you're an honest man? What about that mark that you -bear? Was it for your brave acts that you were decorated like that?" - -"Great God!" said Edouard, putting his hand to his waistcoat and -discovering that it was cut; "what--you dared----" - -"I wanted to make sure what you were; your conduct aroused my suspicion -and I had to see if I was right. Come, you can see that your talk and -your stories won't deceive me any longer. Come now, off with you, I -can't sleep with a man like you." - -"Unhappy wretch that I am," said Edouard, leaving the bed and beating -his brow, "I have no resources left; I am lost, cast out by the whole -world. Obliged to shun society, which spurns me, reduced to the -necessity of living in the darkness, this infamous mark drives me to -crime; only among brigands can I find shelter now; only by committing -new crimes can I prolong my existence! The road of repentance is closed -to me; I have no choice but to be a criminal!" - -As he spoke, he threw himself on the ground and writhed in despair at -the wood-cutter's feet. The latter was moved for a moment, when he saw -the mental distress of the wretch before him; he laid down his gun, and -would perhaps have yielded to compassion, when two whistles rang out and -were repeated loudly in different parts of the forest. - -Instantly the wood-cutter's suspicion and rage revived in full force. He -had no doubt that the signal that he had heard was that of the brigands -come to join their comrade. He took his gun again; Edouard tried once -more to implore his compassion; he approached his host, raising his -hands in entreaty; but the wood-cutter, mistaking the meaning of the -miserable wretch, whom he deemed capable of murdering him, stepped back -and pulled the trigger. - -The gun was discharged! being badly aimed, the murderous bullet did not -strike its victim, but whistled over his shoulder as he knelt on the -floor, and buried itself in the wall. Thereupon rage and despair revived -Edouard's courage; he determined to sell his life dearly; he seized an -axe which he saw in a corner of the cabin, and as his host returned -toward him to strike him with the butt of his gun, he dealt him a blow -in the head which stretched him lifeless at his feet. The wood-cutter -fell without uttering a sound; his blood spurted upon Edouard, who was -horrified to find himself covered with it. - -At the same moment the door of the cabin was broken in; four men, -clothed with rags, but armed to the teeth and wearing hideous masks, -appeared in the doorway and put their heads into the room, gazing for -some moments in surprise at the spectacle which met their eyes. - -"Oho!" said the one who seemed to be their chief, "it seems to me that -strange things are happening here, and that we have comrades in the -neighborhood. Thunder and guns! Here's a fellow who looks to me as if he -had done a good job!" - -Edouard was standing motionless in the middle of the room, still holding -in his hand the bloody axe with which he had struck down the -wood-cutter. - -The brigands entered the room. The leader scrutinized Edouard and -uttered an exclamation of surprise and delight. - -"It is he!" he cried at last; "it is really he! Look at him, -comrade,--you should recognize him too." - -"Parbleu! yes, it's our friend; come, Murville, embrace your old -acquaintances, your faithful companions in pleasure and adversity." - -Edouard heard voices which were familiar to him; he raised his eyes and -saw Lampin before him; but he did not recognize the other brigand, whose -voice had caught his attention. The latter took his hand and shook it -violently; Edouard looked at him again, and sought upon the horribly -mutilated face features which were not unknown to him. - -"What," said Lampin; "don't you recognize Dufresne, our old friend?" - -"Dufresne!" cried Edouard; "is it possible?" - -"Yes, Murville, it is himself," said Dufresne, untying a number of bands -which disfigured his face by representing scars, and taking off a -plaster which concealed one eye and a part of his forehead, as well as a -beard which covered his chin and his upper lip. "I'm delighted that you -don't recognize me, for that demonstrates my talent for disguising -myself; and that's something, especially when one has a death sentence -hanging over him. But you, my rascal, you seem to have limbered up a -little since we met. The devil! this does you credit." - -"Comrades," said Lampin, who had been prowling about the cabin, "there's -nothing of any good to us here; the shot we heard may bring people in -this direction, whom we should not be pleased to meet. Take my advice -and let us quit this hovel and go back into the woods; we can talk more -safely there." - -Lampin's advice being adjudged prudent, the robbers left the cabin, -taking with them Edouard, who had hardly recovered from his surprise and -could not believe that he had found Dufresne again in the person of the -chief of a band of outlaws. - -After walking for some time through the thickest part of the forest, the -robbers stopped in a clearing; they built a fire, produced provisions -which they spread on the grass, and having prepared their weapons in -case of surprise, they seated themselves about the flame, which alone -lighted their meal. - -"I don't know," said Dufresne, gazing at Edouard with savage joy, "what -presentiment led me to hope that we should be united some day. In fact, -I have always acted with that end in view; isn't that so, Lampin?" - -Lampin was eating ravenously, and according to his custom, drinking even -more ravenously; he contented himself with a glance at Edouard, -accompanied by a laugh. Edouard observed his new companions, uncertain -as yet if he ought to congratulate himself upon meeting them. - -"How does it happen that I meet you with Lampin in this forest?" he -asked Dufresne at last; "what has led you to embrace such a dangerous -life?" - -"What's that? what other sort of life do you expect a man to embrace -when he is outlawed from society, as we are? You're not going to play -the innocent, are you, you who have just killed a poor wood-cutter, -whose death was of no benefit to you?" - -"I did nothing but defend myself; that man had fired at me and was -threatening me again; I had to parry his blows." - -"The deuce, comrade, you have a pretty way of parrying!--But no matter, -let us return to ourselves. You must know that I have been sentenced to -death; luckily I didn't wait for my sentence before escaping from -prison, thanks to these two faithful friends whom I had helped long ago. -We could not appear in the daylight; so we selected the woods and the -highways to carry on our trade; a man must do something. A little while -ago, we stopped a traveller who was riding through these woods, and I -recognized Lampin, who asked nothing better than to join us. You must -join us too, my dear Murville, for there is nothing else for you to do; -you ought to be enchanted to have met us." - -"Yes, yes," said Lampin, "and I am sure that you no longer bear me a -grudge for leaving you with the wagoner at midnight. What can you -expect, my boy? I saw that the horse wasn't worth much; he would never -have been able to gallop with two men on his back, and I gave myself the -preference; that was natural enough." - -"What a miserable life!" said Edouard, glancing about; "to live in the -woods, in the darkness, to dread being arrested every minute, to risk -one's life for a few gold pieces!" - -"Deuce take it, my little man," said Lampin; "I agree that it was -livelier when we danced with Veronique-la-Blonde, beating time on her -flanks, and drinking madeira or champagne; but, you see, we all have our -ups and our downs." - -"Muster up your courage, my dear Murville," said Dufresne; "we may be -rich yet, and enjoy life under another sky. Meanwhile, I don't propose -any longer to confine myself to living in the woods, and waiting for a -poor traveller now and then; besides, four or five men are not enough to -form a formidable band, equal to stopping well-loaded vehicles. But I -have more extensive projects, and as I possess the talent of making -myself unrecognizable, when necessary, I hope that when my comrades are -thoroughly saturated with my lessons, we shall be able to try some bold -stroke,--either breaking into some wealthy man's house, or assuming -title and rank, according to circumstances." - -"Ah! he's a sly fox! he knows a lot! I would like right well to know the -man who educated him!" - -"I can satisfy you, my friends, by telling you the story of my youth; it -will not take long and it will amuse you. Moreover, Murville will derive -some profit from it; there are some things in it which concern him, and -I have no need now of standing on ceremony with him." - -"Tell on, tell on," said Lampin; "meanwhile, we will drink; in fact, -there's nothing better for us to do in this infernal wood, where we have -drawn blank for two nights. Come, comrades, let us start up the fire and -drink quietly." - -The robbers rekindled the fire, took a bottle each, and gathered about -their leader; while Edouard, with his head resting in his hands, waited -in gloomy silence for Dufresne to begin his story. - - - - -XXXIV - -DUFRESNE'S STORY - - -I was born in a small village in the neighborhood of Rennes. My father, -who had been rich and highly esteemed, was completely ruined by the loss -of a lawsuit which a cousin of his brought against him. Reduced to -poverty and having no friends, he was obliged to accept a place as -game-keeper to an old nobleman who cared more for his game than for his -vassals, and would not forgive the death of a rabbit or a partridge -killed on his land. - -My father, embittered by misfortune, cherished in the depths of his -heart a longing to be revenged upon the man who had stolen his property -from him. He lived in a small cabin in the midst of the woods; he took -me there and kept me with him. I was six years old when my father -retired into that solitude. I was bold, enterprising, brave, wilful, and -even then determined in my resolutions. The almost savage life which I -led for several years did not help to soften my nature. I constantly -roamed about the forests, and climbed mountains and steep cliffs; I -leaped torrents and ravines; and when I returned home to my father, he -would rehearse the story of his misfortune; he taught me to curse men -whose injustice had revolted his heart; he urged me to distrust the -whole world, and never to rely upon the equity or gratitude of my -fellowmen; and to prove what he said, he told me of the services he had -rendered when he was rich, all of which had been repaid with -ingratitude; he told me of the unjust lawsuit which he had lost only -through fraud and bad faith; and finally made me swear to avenge him -upon the man who had ruined him. - -My father's words readily found a lodging in my memory. Perhaps other -advice might have led me to protect and defend those whom I swore to -despise and to hate; but first impressions are all-powerful upon an -inexperienced mind, and the independence of my tastes inclined me to -crush without examination all the obstacles which thwarted my desires. - -An episode which I witnessed served to intensify my aversion for -mankind. I was then thirteen years old, and I had just taken a lesson in -reading from my father; for he had told me that education was essential -to my best interests, and that reason alone had induced me to learn -something. I was walking in the woods when I heard two shots very near -me. I ran in the direction from which the reports came, and I saw two -young men, who had been arrested because they were hunting in the -nobleman's forest. - -One was a well-dressed young man, of aristocratic manners and bearing; -the other was a poor peasant, covered with rags and apparently in the -last stages of want. The first had killed a kid, the other a rabbit, and -yet the young man from the city was laughing and singing among the -keepers, while the peasant, pale-faced and trembling, had hardly -strength enough to stand. - -Curious to learn the sequel of the affair, I followed the crowd to the -chateau; the nobleman was absent at the time, but his steward took his -place; he had full power and represented his master; so the two -prisoners were taken before the steward. I mingled with the crowd and -succeeded thus in making my way into a large hall, to which the poachers -were taken first. The steward arrived; when he saw the young man from -the city, he realized that he had not, as usual, to deal with country -bumpkins who were accustomed to tremble before him. He dismissed -everybody, in order to question the fine gentleman in private. But I, -instead of going out with the others, concealed myself under a table -covered with a cloth, and heard very distinctly the following -conversation: - -"Monsieur, I am distressed to be obliged to act harshly," said the -steward in a wheedling tone, "but my master is very strict, and his -orders are absolute." - -"Bah! old fox, you are joking, I fancy, with your orders," said the -young man, laughing at the steward; "understand that I am a young man of -family, and that if you do not set me at liberty instantly, I will cut -off your ears at the first opportunity." - -"Monsieur, this is a very strange tone, and I cannot allow----" - -"Look you, old Arab, I see what you want! You are the steward, that -tells the whole story; take this purse; there are fifteen louis in it; -that is more than all your master's kids are worth." - -As he spoke, the young man took from his pocket a purse, which the -steward accepted without hesitation. Then, opening a little secret door, -he said in an undertone: - -"Go down this way into the garden; then turn to the right and you can go -out through another gate that leads into the fields. I am endangering -myself for you, but you have such engaging manners!" - -The young huntsman did not wait to hear any more; he was already in the -garden. The steward carefully locked the small door, then rang for a -servant and ordered him to bring the other poacher before him. - -They brought in the peasant, and the steward was left alone with him. - -"Why do you hunt?" he asked the peasant, in a harsh voice and a sharp -tone which bore no resemblance to that which he had assumed with the -other prisoner. - -"My good monsieur," said the poor man, falling on his knees, "pray -forgive me; it is the first time and I swear that it shall be the last." - -"These rascals always say the same thing!" - -"I ain't a rascal, but a poor devil with a wife and five children, and I -can't support 'em." - -"Well, you knave, why do you have children?" - -"Well! monsieur l'intendant, that's the only pleasure a man can get -without money." - -"As if clowns like you ought to have any pleasure! Work, you dog, work; -that's your lot." - -"I haven't got any work, and I earn so little, so little, that it's -hardly enough to keep us alive!" - -"Because you eat like ogres!" - -"I don't ever eat enough, so's to have some to give to the little ones." - -"Your little ones! your little ones! These rascals starve the whole -province with their little ones!" - -"Pardi! monsieur l'intendant, your master raises more than fifty dogs, -and it seems to me that I can raise four or five children." - -"Fancy this wretch daring to compare his disgusting young ones with -monseigneur's greyhounds! Come, no arguing, you were caught poaching, -your case is clear, and the theft is proved. You will be lashed, fined, -and imprisoned!" - -"Oh! mercy, monsieur! it was only a rabbit!" - -"A rabbit, you scoundrel! a rabbit! Do you know what a rabbit is? -Monseigneur preserves rabbits; I must avenge the one that you killed." - -"Morgue! if it was for monsieur's table----" - -"That's a very different matter; it would be too happy to enter its -master's mouth; but you are a poacher." - -"Have pity on my wife and children, monsieur l'intendant! We are so -poor! there ain't a sou in our house!" - -"You deserve to be hanged! Off with you, to prison, and to-morrow the -lash." - -The steward rang, the servants appeared, and the peasant was taken away -despite his prayers and his tears. - -I had remained under the table, where I was fairly choking with -indignation; when everybody had gone, I jumped out of the window and ran -home, to tell my father all that I had heard. My story did not surprise -him. It was only one proof more of the injustice and the barbarity of -men. For my own part, I had my plan. I knew that the nobleman was to -return next day, and I proposed to assure the punishment of the rascally -steward. - -And so at daybreak I started for the chateau. When I arrived there, I -saw the unfortunate peasant in the courtyard being pitilessly beaten by -the servants, while the nobleman watched the spectacle from the balcony, -giving biscuit to his Danish hound and sugar to his greyhound. - -"I am going to avenge you, goodman," I said, as I passed the peasant; -and I at once ran up the stairs four at a time and entered monseigneur's -apartments before the servants had had time to announce me. The steward -was with his master, counting out money; I ran and threw myself at -monseigneur's feet; but in my eagerness I trod upon the paw of one of -his favorites. The hound began to yelp and his master cast an angry -glance at me, asking why I had been allowed access to him. Before anyone -could reply, I began my story and told, almost without stopping for -breath, all that I had heard the day before between the steward and the -aristocratic huntsman. - -The old nobleman seemed a little surprised to learn that another poacher -had been arrested; but the steward, who quivered with anger while I was -speaking, made haste to tell his master that the young man was a -marquis, and that he had thought that he ought not to detain him. - -"A marquis," said the nobleman, taking a pinch of snuff, "a marquis! The -devil! that's so--of course we could not have him beaten; so the peasant -must pay for both." - -"That is what I thought, monseigneur." - -"And you did well; send away this boy, who was awkward enough to tread -on Castor's paw." - -The steward did not wait for the order to be repeated; he took me by the -arm; and I went unresistingly, unable to understand why monseigneur had -not been angry with the rascally servant. On the way, the steward gave -me a number of blows, and as many kicks; that was the only reward which -I received at the chateau. - -I returned home in a frenzy of rage, revolving in my brain a thousand -schemes of revenge. My father, who then realized to what excess my -animosity might lead me, tried, but in vain, to pacify me. - -The next morning, a message from the steward informed my father that he -was no longer monseigneur's game-keeper. That was a result of my action -of the day before; he suspected as much, but did not reproach me. We -left our cabin with no idea of what was to become of us. As for me, my -father's misfortune confirmed me in a plan which I had conceived and -which I was eager to execute. - -During the night, while my father slept at the foot of a tree, I stole -away with a dark lantern and the gun which he always carried with him. - -I hurried in the direction of monseigneur's chateau. When I arrived -there, I made piles of sticks, and set fire to the four corners of the -chateau, taking pains, lest the fire should not burn quickly enough, to -throw blazing brands on the roofs of all the buildings, with particular -attention to the stables. - -I soon had the pleasure of seeing that my revenge was complete; the fire -caught in several places and spread rapidly to all the wings of the -chateau. They sounded the tocsin, the villagers hastened to the spot, -and several of them had the complaisance to throw themselves into the -flames, to save a nobleman who took pleasure in having them beaten. Amid -the confusion and the tumult, I made my way to the private apartments -and found the steward trying to escape, with a little casket which he -held against his breast. I took my stand in front of him and said, -aiming my gun at him: - -"Look you, this is to teach you to strike me and kick me!" - -I fired, and he fell dead at my feet. I threw my gun away, took -possession of the casket, and leaping from a window with my usual -agility, I fled from the chateau, which soon presented nothing but a -pile of ruins. - -I made haste to return to the place where I had left my father. I was -proud of my revenge and overjoyed to possess a casket which I presumed -to be full of gold. I had always noticed that with gold one could -procure everything and make one's escape from all dangers. - -But what was my surprise not to find my father, whom I supposed to be -still sleeping at the foot of the tree! In vain did I search the whole -neighborhood, calling him at the top of my voice; I had to go on to -another village, uncertain what had become of him. Being uneasy -concerning my treasure, I buried it at the foot of an old oak, after -taking out a few pieces of gold of which the casket was full. - -I went to bed at a small inn, thinking justly enough that a child would -not be suspected of setting fire to the chateau. In fact, little -attention was paid to me; everyone was talking about the terrible -calamity that had happened to the nobleman. Everyone formed conjectures -of his own, but during the day a peasant came in and said that the -guilty party was arrested; he was, so he stated, a former game-keeper in -monseigneur's service; he had been discharged, and was bitterly incensed -against the steward, whom he presumed to be responsible for his -disgrace. He had set the fire in order to obtain access to his enemy -more easily, for they had found the latter, killed by a rifle shot, and -had recognized the weapon as belonging to the game-keeper. - -On hearing that story, I had no doubt that my father had been arrested -in my place; I trembled for him, and having determined to sacrifice -myself to save him, I at once left the inn and started for the village -to which he was to have been taken. I did not stop an instant on the -road, for I felt that minutes were precious; I reached the public square -of the village at last, and saw my father hanging on a gallows. - -I abandoned myself, not to grief, for that was not the sensation that I -felt, but to frenzied rage. I would have been glad to be able to set -fire to the village and burn all the inhabitants at once. - -At night, I took down my father's body; I had the strength to carry it -into the forest, where I dug a grave for it; I swore, over his lifeless -remains, to avenge his death and his misfortune upon all mankind, and -never to love those who had unjustly ruined him and put him to death, -although innocent. - -I went to get my precious casket, and I left the country. Thanks to the -treasure which I possessed, I was able to gratify all my tastes and -procure myself all sorts of pleasure. I lived thus for five years, -abandoning myself to all the passions which age had developed within me; -I loved wine, cards and women, and so long as I had money, I denied -myself nothing; but my treasure could not last long with the life I was -leading. At the age of eighteen, I saw the bottom of my treasure chest; -but, far from mourning over that event, I rejoiced at the thought that -the time had come to keep the oath I had taken over my father's grave. - -So I devoted my whole time to making dupes, and that was not difficult -for me; in the best society, to which, thanks to my wealth, I had -succeeded in introducing myself, I had learned good manners; I had, -furthermore, the talent of disguising my features and of changing my -voice when that was necessary; add to that, wit, audacity, resolution, -and eloquence, and you may judge what triumphs were in store for me. - -Under the name of Breville, I knew at Brussels a certain Jacques -Murville, who had run away from home. He was your brother, my poor -Edouard, and I was clever enough to strip him of all that he possessed. -In Paris, assuming a different name, I was present at your marriage; the -name of Murville caught my attention; I made inquiries, I learned that -you had a brother, and it seemed to me a good joke to appropriate the -fortune of the older brother after spending the money of the younger. -But another thought took my heart by storm when I saw your wife. -Adeline's beauty and charms fascinated me; I fell madly in love with -her, and I swore to resort to every means to possess her. - -First of all, it was necessary to obtain access to your house; I -succeeded; then I found a way to sow discord in your family, by leading -you on gently to your ruin, which was the goal of all my plans. I -discovered your inclination for gambling; after that it was not hard for -me to lead you into all imaginable sorts of folly. I desired to enrich -myself at your expense, but the infernal cards were never favorable to -me. I forced you on toward crime, because your wife had spurned me, and -I was determined to revenge myself upon you for all her contempt. In -short, you were simply a machine, which I handled at my pleasure. - -After having tried all methods to overcome Adeline's resistance, I had -recourse to stratagem, and I succeeded one night in making my way to her -apartment and in sharing her bed.--You shudder! Oh! my poor Edouard, -your wife deceived no one but herself! you had a very dragon of virtue! -When she saw who I was, she manifested more detestation of me than ever, -but I had the certainty of having ruined her happiness for all time. - -Now you know me; learn to judge men, at your own expense. As for me, who -have seen everywhere nothing but falseness, cupidity, ingratitude, -injustice, selfishness, ambition, jealousy; and who have always -sacrificed worldly prejudices to my passions,--I should view with -indifference my position as a leader of robbers, if I were able to -gratify all my tastes in this sort of life. But whatever the position -that I occupy, whatever the profession that I embrace, I shall keep the -oath sworn over my father's grave; I shall continue to abhor men; and I -would destroy even you, if you were not, like myself, born for the -misfortune of mankind, according to the vulgar expression. - - * * * * * - -Dufresne concluded his narrative, and the robbers seemed proud of having -such a miscreant to command them. Edouard, appalled by what he had -heard, shuddered at the memory of all that he had done through the -advice of a monster who had sworn his destruction, and who coolly told -him of his own dishonor. But it was too late to look back, especially -with Edouard's weak and reckless nature. He felt that he hated Dufresne, -but he had not the strength to leave him. - -Vice debases and degrades men. Edouard, while he realized the horror of -his situation, had not sufficient energy to try to escape from it. - -The dawn was beginning to whiten the mountain peaks, and to make its way -into the clearings of the forest. The robbers extinguished the fire and -placed the remains of their provisions in their wallet. - -"Comrades," said Dufresne, "we must leave this neighborhood, we are -making nothing here. So let us start; but in the first town of any size -near which we pass, the boldest of us must go and buy some clothes which -will give us the appearance of respectable people, for believe me, it is -the same with our trade as with all others: to be successful, we must -throw dust in people's eyes; and with our torn jackets and trousers we -shall never be able to leave these woods, but shall remain miserable -vagabonds all our lives." - -Dufresne's words were like an oracle to his companions, so they prepared -to follow his advice, and resumed their journey, carefully avoiding -frequented roads by day. Dufresne guided the little troop; Lampin sang -and drank as he walked, while the other two bandits dreamed of crimes -they might commit, and Edouard tried to decide whether he should fly -from his companions or remain with them. - - - - -XXXV - -THE HOUSE IN THE VOSGES - - -A long chain of mountains, covered with forests, separates Alsace and -Franche-Comte from Lorraine, and extends as far as the Ardennes. It was -among these mountains, called the Vosges, that the excellent Monsieur -Gerval's estate was situated, and it was there that he took the -ill-fated creatures whom he had resolved to protect. - -Monsieur Gerval's house was simple, but convenient: a pretty courtyard, -surrounded by a strong fence, led to the ground floor, where there were -only two windows looking out of doors; but these windows were barred, -and supplied in addition with very thick shutters, a necessary -precaution in an isolated house in the woods. The first floor looked -upon the courtyard and also upon a large garden behind the house, -enclosed by a very high wall. The house was on a slope of a hill, not -far from a narrow road leading to the commune of Montigny. And its -picturesque situation, its isolation from other houses, and the unbroken -calm that reigned all about, seemed to stamp that simple retreat as the -abode of repose and peace. - -Monsieur Gerval's household consisted of Dupre, whom we already know; of -Catherine, who performed the duties of cook,--an old woman somewhat -talkative, but faithful, obliging, kindhearted, and deeply attached to -her master; and lastly, of a young peasant named Lucas, who was -gardener, indoor man, and messenger. - -Throughout the neighborhood, within a radius of many leagues, the name -of Gerval was revered and pronounced with emotion by the unfortunate -ones upon whom the good man constantly lavished benefactions. He had not -always occupied his house in the woods; often the exigencies of his -business had kept him away for a long time; but at such times Dupre and -Catherine, who knew their master's heart, continued his beneficent work, -so that the poor could hardly notice the absence of their protector. - -The peasants, when they learned that Monsieur Gerval had gone to Paris, -were afraid that he would not return to them; Catherine herself shared -that feeling, for she knew that her master wished to see some old -friends whom he had been obliged to neglect for a long time, and to whom -he was very much attached. But a letter from Monsieur Gerval brought joy -to the people of the Vosges; they learned that they were to see their -friend, their staff, their father, once more; that he was to return -among them, never to leave them again. This news soon became known -throughout the neighborhood; the people hurried to Catherine to -ascertain if it were true, and she read to each one her master's letter, -announcing his arrival on a certain day. - -That day arrived and everything was in confusion in the house, to -celebrate the goodman's return. Lucas robbed his garden, to decorate the -dining-room; Catherine surpassed herself in the repast which she -prepared; the peasants from round about, and all the unfortunates whom -the kindhearted Gerval had assisted, gathered at the cottage. - -"He hasn't arrived yet," said the old servant, "but he cannot be long -now." - -They strung themselves out along the road, they went up to the hilltops, -in order to descry the carriage sooner. They saw it at last; it was -instantly surrounded, the old man's name passed from mouth to mouth, and -the blessings of the poor celebrated the return of their wealthy -benefactor. - -Gerval shed tears of emotion when he saw the joy of the worthy folk who -regarded him as their father. - -"Ah! my friend," he said to Dupre, "how pleasant it is to be able to do -good!" - -The carriage entered the courtyard; the peasants uttered cries of joy. - -"Hush! hush! my friends," said the old man as he alighted from his -carriage; "do not give such loud expression to your joy; it pleases me, -but it distresses an unhappy woman to whom the slightest noise is a -danger." - -As he spoke, Gerval helped Adeline out of the carriage, while Dupre -lifted little Ermance in his arms. - -Adeline glanced uneasily about; much noise always caused her to shrink -in alarm; the sight of a number of people increased her excitement; she -shuddered and tried to fly. Gerval was obliged to motion to the -villagers to stand a little aside, before he could induce the -unfortunate young woman to enter the house. - -They gazed at Adeline with interest, and joy gave way to sadness when -they realized her condition. - -"Poor woman!" was heard on all sides; "what can have deprived her of her -reason? And that little girl! how beautiful she will be some day! They -are two more unfortunates, whom Monsieur Gerval has taken under his -protection." - -"My children," said Catherine, "as soon as I learn this young stranger's -story, I will tell it to you, I promise you; and I shall know it soon, -for my master keeps nothing from me." - -Unfortunately for Catherine, her master knew no more than she upon that -subject. To satisfy his old servant's curiosity, Monsieur Gerval told -her how he had made Adeline's acquaintance, and the deplorable state in -which he had found her afterward. The servant uttered exclamations of -surprise during her master's narrative, but she declared that she would -be able to learn all the young woman's misfortunes little by little. -Meanwhile, as she already felt drawn to love and cherish her child, she -hastened to prepare one of the pleasantest rooms in the house for them. - -Adeline was given a room on the ground floor, looking on the woods; the -window was supplied with stout iron bars, and there was no danger that -she would run away from the house in one of her fits of delirium. They -left the child with her, for she seemed always to know her daughter, and -often pressed her affectionately to her heart. - -"Those are the only moments of happiness which she seems still to -enjoy," said Monsieur Gerval; "let us not deprive her of them! and let -us not rob the child of her mother's caresses!" - -Catherine undertook with pleasure to take care of the invalid and her -daughter. It was she who accompanied the young woman in her walks about -the neighborhood, when the weather was fine; and Lucas was ordered to -decorate Adeline's room with fresh flowers every morning. It was by dint -of unremitting care and attention that Monsieur Gerval hoped to restore -peace to the hapless woman's soul. - -They knew little Ermance's name, because her mother had called her by it -several times in her delirium; but they did not know the mother's name, -and Monsieur Gerval had decided that she should be called Constance. -That melodious name was approved by Catherine, who declared that the -stranger's misfortunes must be due to love. So that was the name by -which Adeline was called by the people at the house in the woods; but -sometimes Lucas, and the peasants of the neighborhood, called her simply -"the mad woman." - -The peace that reigned in the house in the Vosges, the tranquil life -that they led there, and the affectionate attentions lavished upon -Adeline, seemed to bring a little repose to her mind; she caressed her -daughter and often embraced her; she smiled at her benefactor and at all -those about her; but only incoherent words came from her lips; and she -would relapse almost immediately into a state of sombre melancholy from -which nothing could arouse her. She passed part of the day in the -garden, which was large and well cared for. Sometimes she plucked -flowers and seemed to feel a moment's cheerfulness; but soon the smile -disappeared from her pale features, and she would seat herself upon a -bench of turf and remain whole hours there without a sign of life. - -"What a misfortune!" said honest Gerval, as he contemplated her, while -playing with little Ermance, who already returned his caresses; "I am -inclined to think that there is no hope of her recovery." - -"Why do you say that?" said Catherine; "we must never despair of -anything. Patience, patience; perhaps a salutary crisis may come. Oh! if -we only knew the cause of her trouble!" - -"Parbleu! to be sure, that is what the doctor from Paris says; but that -is just what we shall never know." - -"Pshaw! how can we tell? She talks sometimes. Look, she seems to be -smiling now; she is watching her daughter play; she is much better -to-day than usual, and I am going to question her." - -"Take care, Catherine, and don't distress her." - -"Don't be afraid, monsieur." - -Catherine walked toward the clump of shrubbery under which Adeline was -sitting, and Gerval, Dupre and Lucas stood near by in order to hear the -stranger's replies. - -"Madame," said Catherine in her softest tone, "why do you grieve all the -time? You are surrounded by people who love you; tell us your trouble, -and we will try to comfort you." - -"Comfort me!" said Adeline, gazing at Catherine in amazement. "Oh! I am -happy, very happy! I have no need of comfort. Edouard adores me; he has -just sworn that he does; we are united again, and he will make me happy -now, for he is not wicked!" - -"But why did he leave you?" - -"Leave me! No, he did not leave me; he is with me in the house where he -lived in his youth; my mother, my daughter and his brother are with us. -Oh! I don't want him to go to Paris; he might meet--No! no! don't let -him go!" - -"Take care, Catherine," said Monsieur Gerval in an undertone; "her eyes -are beginning to flash, her excitement is increasing; for heaven's sake, -don't worry her any more." - -Catherine dared not disobey her master, but she burned to know more. -Adeline did in fact seem intensely excited; she rose, walked about at -random, and seemed inclined to fly. The old servant tried to quiet her. - -"Let me alone," said Adeline, shaking herself free, "let me fly! He is -there, he is chasing me! see, look,--do you see him? He follows me -everywhere; he has sworn to ruin me; he dares still to talk to me of his -love! The monster! Oh! in pity's name, do not let him come near me!" - -She hurried away, ran to every corner of the garden, and did not stop -until, exhausted and unable to endure her terror, she fell to the -ground, unconscious and helpless. - -They took her at once to her apartment, and their zealous attentions -recalled her to life. Monsieur Gerval strictly forbade any questioning -of her because it always intensified her disease. - -"All right, monsieur," said Catherine; "but you see that we are certain -now that she is married, that her husband has a brother, and that with -all the rest there is some miserable fellow who makes love to her, and -whom she is afraid of! Oh! I can guess the trouble easily enough! I'll -bet that it's that same fellow who enticed the husband to Paris, where -he forgot his wife and child! Pardi! that's sure to be the result. Oh! -what a pity that I can't make her talk more! We should soon know -everything." - -But as the excellent woman did not wish to arouse the stranger's -excitement, she dared not ask her questions. She often walked with -Adeline in the woods about the house; one or the other of them carried -Ermance; the old servant watched every movement of the young woman, she -listened carefully to the words that fell from her mouth, put them -together, and based conjectures upon them; but after three months, she -knew no more than on the second day. - -Once, however, an unforeseen event disturbed Adeline's monotonous life. -She was walking with her daughter on a hillside a short distance from -the village. Catherine followed her, admiring the graceful figure, the -charming features and bearing of the unfortunate young woman, and saying -to herself: - -"That woman wasn't born in a cabin; her manners and her language show -that she belongs in good society! And to think that we shall never know -who she is! It's enough to drive one mad." - -A young peasant had climbed a tree to steal a nest; his foot slipped, -and a branch at which he grasped broke at the same time; he fell to the -ground, wounded himself badly in the head, and uttered a lamentable cry. - -That cry was heard by Adeline, who was then near the wounded man; she -instantly stopped and began to tremble; terror was depicted upon her -features, and her eyes sought the ground as if they feared to rest upon -an object which horrified her; suddenly she took her child and fled -through the woods. In vain did Catherine run after her, calling to her; -Adeline's strength was redoubled, and Catherine's shouts augmented her -frenzy; she climbed the steepest paths without taking breath; she -scarcely touched the ground; she rushed into the mountains and the old -servant soon lost sight of her. - -Catherine returned to her master in despair, and told him what had -happened. Monsieur Gerval knew that all the peasants were devoted to -him, and he sent Dupre and Lucas to beg them to search the whole -district. The good people made haste to beat up the forest. Success -crowned their zealous efforts; they found Adeline lying at the foot of a -tree; fever had given place to exhaustion, and the fugitive had been -unable to go farther. - -They placed her on a litter hastily constructed of the branches of -trees, and carried her and her daughter back to their benefactor's -house. The old man dismissed the villagers, after lauding their zeal, -and devoted his whole attention to pacifying the poor invalid, whom the -young peasant's plaintive cry had cast into a more violent attack of -delirium than any that she had had since her arrival in the Vosges. - -In the throes of constantly returning terror, Adeline talked more than -usual, and Catherine did not leave her side. But she shuddered at the -broken phrases that the stranger uttered: - -"Take him from that scaffold!" Adeline exclaimed again and again, -putting her hands before her eyes. "In pity's name, do not give him to -the executioners! They are going to kill him! I hear his voice! But no, -that plaintive cry did not come from his mouth; that was another -victim.--Oh! I cannot be mistaken, I recognize his tones; they always go -to my heart!" - -Catherine shed tears; Monsieur Gerval caught a glimpse of a ghastly -mystery, and the old servant repeated to her master: - -"A scaffold! executioners! Ah! that makes one shudder, monsieur!" - -"No matter," said the kindhearted Gerval; "if the young woman's husband -or relatives are criminals I will keep her none the less. She is not -guilty, I am sure; she is only unfortunate!" - -"Yes, monsieur; but the monsters who have brought her to this condition! -they are very guilty; they deserve to be severely punished!" - -"Yes, my poor Catherine; but we do not know them; let us leave to -Providence the duty of avenging this unhappy creature, and let us not -doubt its justice. It would be too horrible to think that the wicked may -enjoy in peace the fruit of an evil deed, while the victim wastes her -life away in tears and despair." - -Monsieur Gerval summoned his servants again, and urged them to redouble -their attention, in order to spare the young mother such dangerous -emotion. - -"No noise, no shouts in the neighborhood of her room! If you come -together to talk and laugh, which I do not wish to forbid you to do, let -it be in some room at a distance from Constance's so that she cannot -hear you. Above all, no more questions; for they lead to no good -result." - -"Oh! I am done, monsieur," said the old servant; "I have no desire to -learn anything more now; it strikes me as altogether too painful a -subject; and I should be terribly distressed to pain a woman whom I -should like to see happy once more." - -Thanks to these precautions, Adeline became calm once more, and -everything went on in its accustomed order. Some time passed before they -dared to let the invalid leave the house; and she no longer walked in -the woods except under the escort of both Lucas and Catherine; and as -soon as the peasants caught sight of her, knowing her condition and the -orders that Monsieur Gerval had given, they quietly moved away from her -path. If she approached, unperceived, a group of peasant girls, who were -engaged in diverting themselves, their games, their dancing or singing -were instantly suspended. - -"It is the mad woman," they would whisper to one another; "let's not -make any noise, for that makes her worse." - -Time flew by without bringing any change in Adeline's condition; but her -little Ermance grew rapidly and her features began to develop. Already -her smile had the sweet expression of her mother's, and her affectionate -heart seemed to have inherited Adeline's sensibility. - -A year had passed since Monsieur Gerval had taken Adeline and her -daughter under his roof. Pretty Ermance loved the old man as she would -have loved her father. Her little white hands patted her protector's -white hair, and he became more and more attached every day to the sweet -child. - -"You have no parents," he said to her one night, taking her on his -knees. "Your mother is dead to you, poor child! Your father is dead too, -no doubt, or else he has abandoned you, and does not deserve your love. -I propose to assure your future; you shall be rich; and may you be happy -and think sometimes of the old man who adopted you, but who will not -live long enough to see you enjoy his gifts!" - -The winter came and stripped the trees of their foliage and the earth of -the verdure which embellished it. The woods were deserted, the birds had -gone to seek shade and water beneath another sky. The snow, falling in -great flakes on the mountains, lay in huge drifts among the Vosges, and -made the roads difficult for pedestrians and impracticable for -carriages. The evenings grew long, and the whistling of the wind made -them melancholy and gloomy. The peasant, who was forced to pass through -the woods, made haste to reach his home, for fear of being overtaken by -the darkness; he hurried along, blowing on his fingers, and his -footprints in the snow often served to guide the traveller who had lost -his way. - -However, ennui did not find its way into honest Gerval's abode; all the -inmates were able to employ their time profitably. The old man read, or -attended to his business and wrote to his farmers. Dupre made up his -accounts, and looked after the wants of the household; Catherine did the -housework and the cooking, and Lucas looked after his garden and tried -to protect his trees and his flowers from the rigors of the season. -Adeline did not leave her room except in the morning, when she made the -circuit of the garden a few times; she was rarely seen in the other -parts of the house. As soon as night came, she withdrew to her room, -sometimes taking her daughter with her; when, by any chance, she -remained with her host in the evening, she sat beside Catherine, who -told the child stories, while Gerval played a game of piquet or -backgammon with Dupre, and Lucas spelled out in a great book a story of -thieves or ghosts. - -When a violent gust of wind made the windows creak, and blew against -them the branches of the trees which stood near the house, Lucas, who -was not courageous, but who loved to frighten himself by reading -terrifying stories, would drop his book and look about him in dismay; -the monotonous noise of the weathercock on the roof, the uniform beating -of an iron hook against the wall, were so many subjects of alarm to the -gardener. - -Sometimes Adeline would break the silence, crying: - -"There he is! I hear him!" and Lucas would jump from his chair, thinking -that someone was really about to appear. Then Catherine would make fun -of the gardener, his master would scold him for his cowardice, and -Lucas, to restore his courage, would take his book and continue his -ghost story. - - - - -XXXVI - -THE TRUTH SOMETIMES SEEMS IMPROBABLE - - -The snow had fallen with more violence and in greater abundance than -usual; the gusts of wind constantly snapped off branches of the trees -and hurled them far away across the roads, which soon became impassable. -The clock struck eight and it had long been dark. - -Adeline, whom the roaring of the tempest made more melancholy than -usual, had not left her room during the day. Catherine had brought -Ermance downstairs and put her to bed beside her mother, who was sitting -in a chair and refused to retire so early, despite the old servant's -entreaties. The master of the house was playing his usual game with -Dupre, and Lucas had just taken up his great book, when the bell at the -gate rang loudly. - -"Somebody is ringing," said Monsieur Gerval; "company so late as this, -and in such weather!" - -"It is very strange!" repeated Lucas. - -"Shall I open the door, monsieur?" asked Dupre. - -"Why, we must find out first who it is; it may be travellers who have -got lost in the mountains and cannot go any farther, or some unfortunate -creature whom the villagers have sent to me, as they sometimes do. I -hear Catherine coming, she will tell us who it is." - -Catherine had been to the door to look out, and she came up again to -take her master's orders. - -"Monsieur," she said, "it is three travellers, three peddlers, it would -seem, for they have bales on their backs. They ask for shelter for -to-night, as they cannot go on, because there are more than two feet of -snow on the road. One of them is a poor old man who seems to suffer much -from the cold. Shall I let them in?" - -"Certainly, and we will do our best for them." - -"But, monsieur," said Dupre, "three men, at night--that is rather -imprudent!" - -"Why so, Dupre? They are peddlers and one of them is old; what have we -to fear? It is perfectly natural that they should seek shelter in bad -weather; ought I to leave people to lose their way among these -mountains, for fear of entertaining vagabonds? Ah! my friend, if it were -necessary to read the hearts of those whom one succors, one would do -good too seldom! Go and let them in quickly, Catherine; do not leave -these travellers at the gate any longer; and do you, Dupre, make a big -fire so that they may dry themselves; and Lucas will prepare the small -room which I always reserve for visitors." - -Catherine went down and opened the gate for the travellers, who -overwhelmed her with thanks. The two younger ones held the old man by -the arms, and only with great difficulty did they succeed in helping him -up the staircase to the first floor, where the master of the house -awaited them in the living-room. - -"Welcome, messieurs," said honest Gerval, inviting them to draw near the -fire. "First of all, let us make this old gentleman comfortable; he -seems completely exhausted." - -"Yes, monsieur," said the aged stranger in a tremulous voice, "the cold -has so affected me that, except for the help of my children, I should -have remained on the road." - -"You will soon feel better, my good man. Messieurs, take off those -bales, which are in your way, and I will send them to the room which you -are to occupy." - -The peddlers deposited in a corner of the room several bundles which -seemed to contain linens, handkerchiefs and muslin; Dupre, who was a -little suspicious, walked to the bundles and examined them; one of the -young men noticed his action, and made haste to open several of them and -exhibit his wares to the old servant. - -"If there's anything that takes your fancy, say so, monsieur," he said; -"we will do our best to please you." - -"Thanks," replied Dupre, seeing that his master appeared displeased by -his inspection of the bundles; "we can see these things better to-morrow -morning." - -The two peddlers returned to the old man, and sat down in front of the -fire. Catherine brought a bottle of wine and glasses, and Lucas took up -the bundles and carried them to the room on the second floor. - -"Here is something that will warm you while your supper is preparing," -said Monsieur Gerval, filling the strangers' glasses. "Drink, -messieurs,--it is very good." - -"With pleasure," said that one of the young men who had already spoken -to Dupre. "An excellent thing is good wine! Here, father; here, Jean; -your health, monsieur." - -"Are these your sons?" Monsieur Gerval asked the old man. - -"Yes, monsieur, they are my support, the staff of my old age. This is -Gervais, my oldest; he is always merry, always ready to laugh; and this -is Jean, my youngest, he isn't so light-hearted as his brother, he -doesn't speak much, but he is a steady fellow, a great worker and very -economical. I love them both, for they are honest and incapable of -deceiving anybody, and with those qualities a man is certain to make his -way." - -"I congratulate you on having such children; but why do you go on the -road with them at your age?" - -"You see, monsieur, we're going to Metz to set up in business; my boys -are going to marry the daughters of a correspondent of theirs, and I am -going to live with them." - -"That makes a difference; but was it chance that brought you to my -house, or did the peasants point it out to you as a good place at which -to pass the night?" - -"Monsieur," said Gervais, "we are not familiar with this neighborhood, -and as we started out rather late, the darkness took us by surprise; -that is why we sought shelter, especially on account of our father, who -is too old to endure severe weather. But for him, we should never have -been able to make up our minds to ask a gentleman for a night's lodging, -and we should have passed the night on the snow, my brother and -I--shouldn't we, Jean?" - -"Yes," said Jean in a low voice, and without removing his gaze from the -fire. - -"You would have done very wrong, messieurs," said Monsieur Gerval, -filling the strangers' glasses; "I like to be useful to my fellowmen, -and I will try to give you a comfortable night." - -"You live in a very isolated house," said Gervais, emptying his glass; -"aren't you ever afraid of being victimized by robbers?" - -"I have never been afraid of that; nothing has ever happened to me thus -far." - -"Besides, there are enough of us here to defend ourselves," said Dupre, -drawing himself up; "and we have weapons, thank God!" - -"Dupre, go and see if Catherine is getting supper ready." - -"Yes, monsieur, and I'll go too and see if Madame Constance and her -daughter want anything." - -Dupre did not go to Adeline's room; but he was glad of an opportunity to -let the strangers know that there were more people in the house, for he -was not at all pleased to find that the strangers were going to pass the -night there. - -He went to the kitchen, and asked Catherine what she thought of the -strangers. - -"Faith! I think they're honest folk; the old man seems very -respectable." - -"For an old man who can hardly stand on his legs, he has very bright -eyes! And his two sons! one of them looks very much like a regular -ne'er-do-well; he always has a sneering laugh when he speaks, and he -drinks--oh! he don't leave any in his glass!" - -"Indeed! that's very surprising, isn't it? A peddler!" - -"And the other one,--such a sombre air! He never lifts his eyes; and so -far the only word he has said is a single 'yes,' and he said it in such -a lugubrious way! I don't like those people." - -"Bah! you are too suspicious, my dear Dupre." - -"No, but I like to know my people." - -"Do we know this poor woman who has been living here for more than a -year?" - -"Oh! but what a difference! A young, beautiful, and interesting woman; -why, her condition alone would make anyone pity her; and that child, -such a sweet, pretty creature! You see, I know something about faces; -and these peddlers--I tell you, Catherine, I shan't sleep sound -to-night." - -"And I shall sleep very well, I trust." - -"For all that, don't forget to lock your door." - -"Well, upon my word! if you're not just like Lucas! I must say that we -have brave fellows here to defend us, if we should be attacked!" - -"You are mistaken, Catherine; I am not a coward; but I realize that I am -more than twenty years old. Oh! if I were only twenty, I wouldn't be -afraid of three men!" - -"Let me get my supper ready, instead of making my ears ache with your -nonsense." - -"Nonsense! Hum! that's easy to say.--And what about our young -woman,--won't she come to supper?" - -"You know very well that it isn't her custom. She is asleep, I hope; I -suppose you would like to wake her, wouldn't you?" - -"Catherine." - -"Well?" - -"It seems to me that I hear a noise in the yard, near the gate." - -"It's the wind waving the trees and shaking the windows. However, go and -see." - -"Yes, I propose to make sure for myself, although you say that I am a -coward." - -Dupre lighted a lantern, and made the circuit of the courtyard. -Everything was in its accustomed order; the gate was securely locked; he -stopped a moment to look through the bars, but the wind blew the snow -into his face. While he was rubbing his eyes, a dull sound reached his -ears, which seemed to come from the room on the ground floor which -Adeline occupied. - -"Poor woman! she isn't asleep yet," said Dupre to himself; "suppose I -should go and find out if she wants anything? But monsieur doesn't want -her to be disturbed at night; he has forbidden it; so I'll go upstairs -again and watch the peddlers." - -The old servant met Lucas on the stairs; the gardener was laughing and -singing, because he was always very cheerful when there was much company -in the house. - -"Have you arranged the bedroom for these strangers?" asked Dupre. - -"Yes, and I've carried their bundles there; and the tall one wanted to -give me a piece of money for my trouble, but I refused it." - -"You did well. For people who travel on foot, they're very generous." - -"Oh! he has the look of a high liver, has that tall fellow with the red -hair; he laughs and drinks and talks for the whole party. If we often -had guests like him, there'd be a little more fun here, I tell you! But -we haven't got anybody but that poor woman; and a lunatic is never very -gay, especially this one." - -"Humph! you don't know how to judge people. I don't say that these -peddlers are scoundrels, but----" - -"But what?" - -"Lock your door tight to-night--do you hear, Lucas?" - -"Yes, Monsieur Dupre, yes, I hear," replied Lucas, whose hilarity -suddenly vanished, and who became pale and perturbed, while Dupre -returned slowly to his master's presence. - -The old man and Gervais were talking with Monsieur Gerval; the other -young man replied only by monosyllables to the questions that were put -to him. - -"My brother is a little serious," said tall Gervais to his host, in an -undertone. "The trouble is, that he is jealous, he's afraid that his -sweetheart has forgotten him in the two years that he has been away, and -that disturbs him." - -"I can understand that, but you don't seem to have the same anxiety!" - -"I? morbleu! woman never worried me! I'm a rake, I am! I snap my fingers -at them all, and I am capable of----" - -"Hush, my son," said the old man, interrupting him abruptly; "you talk a -little too freely; excuse him, monsieur; you see he's been a soldier." - -"Aha! you have been in the army, have you?" - -"Yes, to be sure I have; and when there's any fighting to be done, I am -always on hand; eh, father?" - -"Oh! to be sure! You are a wrong-headed youngster! anybody can see -that!" - -Catherine appeared and announced that supper was served in the next -room. - -"Let us adjourn to the table, messieurs," said Monsieur Gerval, -escorting the newcomers to the dining-room. They took their seats, the -old peddler beside his host. Dupre, as a very old servant, who had -become his master's friend, always ate at his table; he took his place, -but Monsieur Gerval noticed that there was another plate beside him. - -"For whom is this place, Dupre?" asked Monsieur Gerval. - -"It is for our young lady, monsieur, or for her daughter, if either of -them should come." - -"You know very well, my friend, that they are asleep now; Constance -isn't in the habit of sitting up so late." - -"She isn't asleep, monsieur, for I heard a noise in her room." - -The old man cast a glance at his two companions, then addressed his -host: - -"You have ladies in your house? If we prevent them from coming to the -table, we will go up to our room at once." - -"No, indeed! I have only a young woman and a child. The poor mother, -alas! is bereft of her reason. She is an unfortunate creature, who has a -too loving heart." - -"I am sorry for her!" - -"Let us drink to her health, messieurs," said tall Gervais, filling his -glass and his neighbor's. - -"That fellow doesn't stand much on ceremony," thought Dupre, as he -glanced at the peddler, who took the bottle himself; "the devil! he -would exhaust our cellar in short order." - -The old man glanced at his oldest son from time to time; he seemed -displeased to see him drink so often, and reproached him for not being -more temperate. - -"You see, our host's wine is delicious," replied Gervais; "and you know -that I am a good judge, father." - -"Do not spare it," said Monsieur Gerval; "it will give you strength to -continue your journey to-morrow." - -"With pleasure, my dear monsieur; I am inclined to crook my elbow a -bit." - -Dupre made a wry face; it seemed to him that Monsieur Gervais used some -very peculiar expressions, and the more he drank, the less reserve he -manifested. Honest Gerval excused it, and was much amused by the -joviality of the peddler, which did not seem to please the old man so -much. - -"Why don't you drink, Jean?" said Gervais, nudging his neighbor; "you're -a sad fellow! And you, my dear and honored father; you make eyes at me -that shine like salt cellars! Morbleu! I am the only one of the family -that knows how to laugh; eh, monsieur?--Monsieur de Gerval, your health -and your family's and your lunatic's; and yours, you old fox, who look -at us as if we'd come from Arabia Petraea.--Here's everybody's health! I -am not stingy!" - -"Excuse him, monsieur," the old man said to Dupre, "but when he has -drunk a little, he doesn't know what he says." - -Dupre frowned and made no reply. - -"I don't know what I say!" cried Gervais; "ah! ten thousand dogs! you -think that, do you, my dear father? Well! you lie like the blockhead you -are! Isn't that so, Jean? isn't he a blockhead?" - -The old man rose in a rage. - -"If it weren't for the respect that I owe to our host," he said, "I'd -punish you for your insolence; but I take pity on the situation you're -in; come with me, and let us not keep monsieur from retiring any -longer." - -"That's so, that's so, my dear father; I rather think I have been -talking nonsense, and it's more prudent to go to bed; meanwhile I ask -you for your blessing." - -As he said this, Gervais approached the old man, who pushed him away, -and bade Monsieur Gerval good-night, apologizing again for his oldest -son's conduct. - -Lucas took candles and was about to escort the strangers to the room set -apart for them, when they heard a noise in the courtyard. The peddlers -expressed surprise and Dupre ran to the window to look out; he saw -Adeline, dressed in a simple deshabille, holding a light in her hand and -walking excitedly through the drifts of snow in the courtyard. - -"It is she, monsieur," said Dupre to his master; "it's very surprising -that she has left her room so late." - -"Is that the poor woman?" asked the old man. - -"Pardieu! I want to see the mad woman!" cried tall Gervais; "I am -curious to know whether or not she is pretty." - -He ran at once to the window but Adeline had already returned to her -room. - -"Good-night, messieurs," said Gerval to the strangers; "I will see you -to-morrow before you leave." - -The peddlers went up to the second floor, Lucas left them a light, and -hastened down to his room, which adjoined the kitchen, taking care to -barricade the door, from top to bottom, as Dupre had advised. - -The latter, left alone with his master, for the cook had already -retired, communicated to Monsieur Gerval his observations on the subject -of the strangers. - -"You must agree, monsieur," he said, "that that tall fellow has the look -of a vagabond. His way of talking and of behaving, his lack of respect -toward his father----" - -"What do you expect? He had had a little too much to drink!" - -"His peculiar expressions----" - -"He has been in the army." - -"Oh! that isn't the language of a soldier.--God grant, my dear master, -that you do not repent the hospitality you have given to these people!" - -"What are you afraid of?" - -"I don't know, but everything about them looks suspicious to me; even -the silence of that other one, whose sinister expression does not -indicate an honest heart." - -"Nonsense, Dupre! calm your excitement and go to bed. A night is soon -passed." - -"Yes, when you sleep! but it is very long sometimes. What pleases me is -that my room is next to yours; if you hear any noise, you will call me -instantly, won't you, monsieur?" - -"Yes, my good Dupre; go now and don't be frightened." - -Dupre left his master regretfully; the latter went to bed in perfect -confidence, and soon forgot in sleep his old servant's words. - -Dupre's room was on the first floor, adjoining Monsieur Gerval's; but -his door opened on the landing, from which one flight of stairs led up -to the second floor and another down to the courtyard. - -Tormented by an anxiety which he could not overcome, Dupre resolved to -keep awake, and to try to clear up his suspicions. He looked from his -window at the strangers' apartment; the light was still burning. - -"They have not gone to bed," he said; "if I only could hear them -talking! I will try." - -He left his room noiselessly, without a light, and went up to the second -floor; he stopped at the door of the peddlers' room; but he remembered -then that there was a small dressing-room between the hall and the -bedroom, which made it impossible to hear what they said, from the -landing. Dupre was about to go down again, when he remembered that the -top of the chimney of the room where the strangers were was directly in -front of the round window in the loft. He at once went up to the loft, -walking with the utmost precaution. He opened the round window very -softly, crawled out on his stomach, and placed his ear near the top of -the flue; then, thanks to his nearness to the floor below, he easily -heard the following conversation: - -"You are incorrigible, Lampin; your infernal sottishness came near -betraying us a hundred times." - -"Bah! bah; what had we to fear, after all? There's nobody in the house -but three old blockheads, a fool, a mad woman and a child! That's a very -terrible lot, isn't it? If you had taken my advice, once we were in the -house, we would have acted without disguise. For my part, I would look -after the old Croesus and his servant." - -"It is much better to act without risk, and to be able to effect our -retreat without disorder. You may be sure that, before bringing you -here, I made inquiries about the people in the house. The owner is very -rich, he helps everybody." - -"Well, he must help us too, the old Croesus!" - -"He must have much money here; I know that he received remittances from -his farmers a week ago. All that money must be in his room; we can -easily get in there, take possession of the treasure, and escape through -the mad woman's room; for the gate is very strong, and very securely -fastened, and we should have much difficulty in forcing it." - -"Very good! But I saw bars at the ground floor window looking on the -woods. Is that the way that you propose to take us out, my most honored -father?" - -"You idiot! Do you suppose that I haven't thought of everything? Our -comrades have orders to file the bars, and I told them that they could -work without fear, as the woman who occupies the room would watch them -without saying a word." - -"Bravo! That is a most excellent idea; isn't it, Edouard? Speak up, you -infernal dreamer!" - -"Yes, yes, the plan is well devised." - -"It is very lucky that it pleases you! If only that old steward who -looked askance at us doesn't disturb our arrangements." - -"Woe to him, if he should dare!--We will let our comrades in; then we -shall be in force; and those who make trouble for us will soon be -reduced to silence!" - -"That's the talk! strong measures." - -"Luckily I was moderate at table; if I had imitated you, Lampin, we -should have betrayed ourselves." - -"What the devil! you played the old man so well that I nearly choked -with laughter. But if I did drink, it only increased my courage; there -is gold to be got here, and that gives me nerve, my colleagues. Let's -see, how do we distribute our functions?" - -"We will let our friends in, in a few moments; we must give these old -men time to get to sleep. We will leave Edouard on guard with the mad -woman, to see that she doesn't lock the door of her room in a fit of -delirium; for that would cut off our retreat. Our comrades will stand -guard, one over the gardener, the other over the cook; and you, Lampin, -will go with me in search of the money." - -"That's well arranged; this good fellow cannot complain of having a too -dangerous post; to stay with a woman and a child, both asleep! What -prowess!" - -"Very true, but they mustn't wake; if they should make the slightest -sound--remember, Edouard, that our safety, our lives, are at stake." - -"All right, I understand." - -"And so do I," said Dupre to himself, noiselessly withdrawing his head; -"I know enough;--the villains! I was not mistaken! We have given -hospitality to brigands! O my God! inspire me, so that I may save my -master and that poor woman!" - -The old servant crept along the roof and reentered the loft. Despite all -he could do to revive his spirits and his courage, his legs trembled, he -could hardly hold himself erect, and his imagination, thrown into -confusion by all that he had heard, saw nothing but scenes of blood and -death. Dupre was sixty-five years old; at that age, a man is a long time -coming to a decision; and in dangerous crises, the time that he loses in -making up his mind as to what he shall do makes the danger more -imminent. - -Dupre felt his way through the loft. Should he wake his master or Lucas? -But the gardener did not wake easily, he would have to make much noise -at his door, and in the silence of the night, the slightest sound would -be heard by the robbers and would arouse their suspicions. Catherine was -locked into her kitchen, and would be of no assistance to them. But it -was the young woman's apartment through which the comrades of the -brigands were to enter the house; it was most essential to close that -entrance, after removing Constance and her daughter from the room. - -This plan seemed the wisest to the old servant. He decided to go -downstairs, but he trembled and shuddered as he placed his foot on the -staircase. If the villains should come out of their room and meet him, -he would be lost! He listened before venturing upon each step; at the -slightest sound he stopped. He was about to pass the door of the second -floor; but he heard voices and footsteps. The door was thrown open, and -Dupre hurried back to the loft. - -The pretended peddlers had heard a noise above their heads; the old -man's heavy step had made the boards creak and had disturbed the silence -of the night. Dufresne left the room first; he held a torch in one hand -and a dagger in the other. Lampin followed, and they entered the loft -just as the old servant was crawling under a bundle of straw. - -"We are betrayed!" said Dufresne; "someone has been listening to us." - -He instantly plunged his dagger into the old man's bosom, as he clasped -his hands to implore mercy. Dupre expired without uttering a sound; his -blood inundated the floor, and Lampin covered the ill-fated servant's -body with straw. - -"Let us go down," said Dufresne; "and as suspicion has been aroused, let -us make haste to act!" - -"What has happened?" asked Edouard, who had remained on the landing as a -sentinel. - -"Nothing," said Lampin; "only there is one less prying fool." - -"Let us go at once to the mad woman's room; our friends should be at -their post; let us not leave them any longer cooling their heels in the -open air." - -The brigands went down to the ground floor; the key was in the door of -Adeline's room, and they entered. A lamp on the hearth half lighted the -room, the window of which opened on the forest. The child's little bed -was placed beside the mother's, the curtains of which were tightly -drawn. Well assured that she who was in the bed was not awake to spy -upon their acts, Dufresne went at once to open the shutters, and -admitted his companions, who had remained by the window after sawing the -bars. - -"All goes well," said Dufresne; "let us leave these shutters open, and -there will be nothing to interfere with our flight. Edouard, remain -here; above all things, no pity if she wakes.--You, my friends, come -with me, and I will show you your posts; then Lampin and I will look -after the rest." - -During Dufresne's speech, Lampin turned up his sleeves, drew his -weapons, and examined the point of his dagger; a tigerish smile gleamed -in his eyes, and his hideous face, animated by wine and the anticipation -of pillage, seemed to bear with joy the impress of crime. - -The four brigands departed from the room and Edouard was left alone. On -the alert for the slightest noise, he walked constantly from the window -to the bed; he listened to see whether anyone passed in the woods, then -returned to put his ear to the curtains which concealed the young woman -from him. His eyes turned toward the child's crib; she was not in it. -Adeline, more excited than usual, and disturbed by the dull sound she -had heard outside her shutters, had taken her daughter and laid her -across her breast, when she threw herself fully dressed on her bed. -Curious to see the mad woman, Edouard was about to put aside the -curtain when a noise from the woods attracted his attention, and he -returned to the window. He heard footsteps trampling over the dry -branches and crunching the half-frozen snow. The noise drew near, and he -heard voices. If they were gendarmes sent in pursuit of them, if they -should see the window with the broken bars--Edouard trembled; he softly -closed the shutters so that no one could see into the room. He hardly -breathed. Despite his precautions, Adeline had waked; she abruptly -opened her curtains, half rising. - -"Is it you? is it you?" she cried in a loud voice. - -"This miserable creature will betray us," said Edouard to himself; "her -voice will attract those travellers in this direction.--Well! I must do -it!" - -He ran to the bed, dagger in hand; he was about to strike, when he -recognized his wife and child. - -A cry of dismay, of horror, issued from the mouth of the miserable -outcast, who dropped the murderous steel and stood motionless before the -woman he had been about to strike. But that terrible cry had found an -echo in Adeline's soul; she recognized her husband's voice; those same -accents which had destroyed her reason once more revolutionized her -whole being; she tried to collect her ideas; it was as if she were -waking from a hideous dream; she saw Edouard, recognized him, and rushed -into his arms with a cry of joy. - -"Edouard! here, by my side!" cried Adeline, gazing at him lovingly. "My -dear, how does it happen? Ah! I do not know what to think! My head is on -fire!" - -"Come," said Edouard; "give me the child; let us fly, let us fly from -this place, or you are lost." - -"Why should we fly? What danger threatens you? Have you not suffered -enough? Does man's justice pursue you still?" - -"Yes, yes; and you yourself are in danger from the rage of the brigands! -Listen,--do you hear those shrieks in the house? They are murdering an -old man without pity; come, I tell you, or they will kill you before my -eyes! Oh! do not refuse me! I am a monster, a villain, but I long to -save you." - -Adeline allowed herself to be led away by her husband; she took her -child in her arms and was about to follow him, when the shutters were -violently thrown open, while the bell at the gate rang loudly. - -A man appeared in the window, and prepared to leap into the room, -calling to his companion: - -"Here's a breach; this way, comrade, this way! There are villains in the -citadel; let us go in and we'll give them a hiding, ten thousand -cartridges! Forward!" - -At sight of the stranger, Edouard, bewildered and beside himself with -fear, had no doubt that he had come to arrest him and his companions; -seeking to avoid the punishment that awaited him, he dropped Adeline's -hand and pushed her away when she clung to him. - -"You are saved," he said; "let me alone, do not follow me; adieu, adieu -forever!" - -He rushed out through the door at the end of the room, reached the -courtyard, succeeded in climbing over the gate and fled into the woods. -At the same moment Jacques and Sans-Souci entered Adeline's room by the -window; she, exhausted by all the shocks to which her mind had been -exposed, fell unconscious at the moment that her husband disappeared. - - - - -XXXVII - -WHO GOODMAN GERVAL WAS - - -"Oh! what good fortune! Can I believe my eyes?" cried Jacques as he ran -to the assistance of the unfortunate young woman whom he saw on the -floor. "This woman--it is she, Sans-Souci! Come, come and look at her." - -"Why, yes! sacrebleu! It's her! We've found her at last! Didn't I tell -you that a man should never despair of anything?" - -"And her daughter,--see, there she is; yes, I recognize her too." - -"But when I opened those shutters, I thought I saw a man; he has -escaped.--The devil! what a noise! Do you hear? somebody is calling for -help! Stay with her, but give me one of your pistols." - -Jacques gave Sans-Souci one of his weapons; and he, with the pistol in -one hand, and his stick in the other, rushed in the direction of the -shrieks; he went up to the first floor, entered a room the door of which -was broken down, and saw an old man on his knees, imploring the pity of -a miscreant, while another miscreant laden with bags of money was -preparing for flight. Sans-Souci discharged his pistol at Dufresne, who -was on the point of striking Monsieur Gerval; the monster fell at the -old man's feet; his comrade threw down his bags and tried to escape; but -Sans-Souci did not give him time; he overtook him on the stairway and -dealt him such a lusty blow on the head that Lampin staggered, rolled -down several stairs, struck his head against the wall, and expired, -vomiting the most horrible imprecations. - -"You are my savior! my liberator!" cried Monsieur Gerval; while -Sans-Souci relieved him of the cords that bound him. - -"It is true, my dear monsieur, that it was high time; but perhaps there -are other brigands in your house, and I will complete my inspection." - -"I will go with you, I will go with you, monsieur," said the old man; "I -will be your guide. Alas! I do not see my faithful Dupre." - -At that moment they heard a pistol shot. Sans-Souci descended the stairs -four at a time, and joined Jacques at the instant that he blew out the -brains of one of the brigands who was trying to fly through Adeline's -room; while his comrades, being more prudent, escaped by the same road -that Edouard had followed. - -The report of firearms, the uproar and the shrieks had awakened -Catherine and Lucas; but only in obedience to their master's voice did -they dare to leave their rooms. Then they went all together, with -lights, to Adeline's room. She was just recovering her senses and was -gazing with renewed surprise at Jacques, who stood by her. - -"My brother, my friend, have I found you too?" she said at last; "I do -not know if it is a dream, but so many events have succeeded one -another! Just now Edouard was with me." - -"Edouard! Come to yourself, be calm, my dear Adeline, and have no fear; -the brigands are punished." - -Adeline made no reply but her eyes still sought her husband. - -"Victory!" cried Sans-Souci; "I killed two of them, for my part." - -"We owe you our lives, gallant strangers," said Monsieur Gerval, -approaching Jacques; "how can I ever pay my debt to you?" - -"You have evidently taken care of my sister and my niece," Jacques -answered the old man, "and I am still in your debt." - -"His sister! his niece!" exclaimed the good man and his servants. - -"First of all, let us finish inspecting the house," said Sans-Souci; -"there may be some more of the scoundrels hidden in some corner." - -"But Dupre doesn't appear! I am terribly afraid that he has fallen a -victim to his zeal." - -"Let us put our friends in a place of safety, and go and look!" - -Monsieur Gerval, Adeline, her daughter and Catherine were taken to a -room of which the door was securely fastened, and where they had nothing -to fear; then Jacques and Sans-Souci began to inspect the house, guided -by Lucas, who trembled like a leaf, but dared not refuse to accompany -them. The name of Edouard, which Adeline had pronounced, was an enigma -to Jacques, who dared not harbor the suspicions that came to his mind. -They examined every part of the house without finding anybody, except -the body of the unfortunate Dupre in the attic; after making sure that -there was no sign of life about him, Sans-Souci, aided by Lucas, took -him down to the ground floor, where the faithful servant's remains were -destined to stay until the last rites should be performed over them. - -While Sans-Souci and the gardener attended to this melancholy duty, -Jacques entered Monsieur Gerval's apartment. A low groaning came from -one corner of the room. Dufresne was still alive; but the wound that he -had received was mortal and the villain struggled in vain against death. -Jacques put his lantern to the dying man's face and an exclamation of -surprise escaped him. Dufresne also recognized Edouard's brother; a -horrible smile animated his almost lifeless eyes; he mustered what -little strength he had left, to speak for the last time. - -"I am dying; but if you have killed all those who were with me, you have -killed your brother. Tell his wife, tell that Adeline who despised me, -that her husband, after escaping from the galleys, has become by my -advice a robber and an assassin." - -Dufresne breathed his last after uttering these words, well content to -have done someone an injury at the last moment of his life. - -Jacques stood for some moments frozen with horror by the dead body of -the man who had wrecked the happiness of his family. But, overcoming his -dismay, he determined to make sure of the horrible truth; he descended -the stairs, halted beside Lampin's body and held the lantern to his -face, shuddering with apprehension. It was not he! Jacques breathed a -little more freely, and went down to the ground floor, where the man was -whom he himself had killed; and although he was very sure that it was -not his brother, he proceeded to satisfy himself beyond a doubt. - -"Thank heaven!" he said after examining the brigand's features, "my hand -is not wet with my brother's blood! He has escaped. God grant that we -may never see him again! Let us forget a monster who dishonors us, and -devote all our care to the two unfortunate creatures whom I have found -again at last." - -But before returning to Adeline, Jacques carefully examined all the -pockets of all the brigands, especially Dufresne's, fearing that some -paper relating to Edouard would be found upon them. He made sure that -they had only weapons and money about them, and then in a more tranquil -frame of mind returned to Adeline. - -The occupants of the house had discovered with the most intense delight -that the young woman had recovered her reason; and while a thorough -search was being made in his house, Monsieur Gerval told Adeline how he -had found her and taken care of her at Paris, then brought her to his -estate in the country; and lastly, how long a time she had lived under -his roof. - -Adeline threw herself at her protector's knees. She realized now all -that she owed him, although honest Gerval, in his narrative, had spoken -only of the pleasure it had given him to oblige her, passing lightly -over all that he had done for her. - -Adeline then inquired about the events of the preceding night. They told -her that brigands had made their way into the house, and that except for -the unexpected arrival of two travellers, one of whom appeared to be her -brother, they would have been pillaged by the robbers. - -She shuddered; she remembered how Edouard had appeared before her, his -excitement, his terror at the appearance of the strangers; she dared not -continue her questions, but she anxiously awaited Jacques's return. He -appeared at last. - -"Some of the villains have escaped," he said, approaching Adeline, upon -whom he bestowed a glance of which she understood the meaning. "Those -who were killed well deserve their fate." - -"Morbleu!" said Sans-Souci; "they all well deserve to be broken on the -wheel! I have only one regret, and that is that any of them got away." - -"And my faithful Dupre," said Monsieur Gerval; "you tell me nothing of -him." - -"Alas, my dear monsieur, your old servant was, it seems, the first -victim of those monsters; he is no more!" - -"The villains! to murder an old man! Ah, me! if I had heeded his -representations--poor Dupre, my imprudence was the cause of your death! -I shall reproach myself for it always. This house has become hateful to -me and I propose to leave it to-morrow!" - -Monsieur Gerval shed tears over the fate of his old servant; Catherine -mingled her tears with his, and one and all tried to console the good -man, who blamed himself for the loss of his faithful companion. - -The dawn surprised the inhabitants of the cottage in this situation. -Monsieur Gerval consented to take a little rest, while Lucas went to -notify the authorities of the neighboring village of the occurrences of -the night. Catherine, by her master's orders, made preparations for -their departure, and Adeline promised the old man to tell him before -long the story of her misfortunes. - -Jacques found an opportunity to be alone with Adeline. She burned to -question him, but dared not break the silence. He divined her grief, her -tremor, her most secret thoughts. - -"Dufresne is no more," he said to her; "the scoundrel has at last -received the reward of his crimes." - -"Dufresne? What, was Dufresne among those robbers? Unhappy creature that -I am! there is no doubt that he had led him on to the last stages of -crime; Edouard was----" - -"Silence! never let this horrible secret be known to any but ourselves," -said Jacques in a low voice; "the miserable wretch has escaped; let him -drag out his shameful existence in other lands; it is too late for him -to repent, and his presence would be to me, yes, to yourself, the height -of misery. Forget forever a man who did not deserve your love. -Everything combines to make it your bounden duty. The affection which -one retains for a creature so vile, so wretched, is a weakness, a -cowardice, unworthy of a noble and generous heart; live for your -daughter, for me, for all those who love you, and days of peace and -happiness will dawn again for us." - -Adeline threw herself into Jacques's arms and wiped away the tears that -flowed from her eyes. - -"My friend," she said to him, "I will follow your advice, and you will -be content with me." - -The peasants of the neighborhood, who had learned of the melancholy -events that had happened in the house of their benefactor, hastened to -see him; and the stone over Dupre's grave indicated the deplorable way -in which the faithful servant had met his end. - -Monsieur Gerval at last inquired the name of his preserver. - -"My name is Jacques, monsieur," said he, "formerly a soldier, now a farm -hand." - -"Jacques," said the old man, "I bear the same name as you. I gave it -also to my godson, a little rascal who would be about your age now, and -whom I have sought in vain in Paris." - -Jacques looked with more attention at him whose life he had saved; he -seemed to recognize in his venerable face the features of a person who -had always manifested the most affectionate interest in him in his -youth. A thousand memories thronged his mind; he could hardly find -strength to ask the good man his name, to which he had paid no attention -in the excitement of the events of the night. - -"My name is Gerval," said the old man, scrutinizing him in his turn with -evident emotion; "I used to be in business, and I had a large factory in -Paris." - -"Is it possible? You are Jacques Gerval, my godfather, whom I used to -love so dearly?" - -Jacques leaped on the neck of the old man, who embraced him -affectionately and shed tears of pleasure at finding his dear godson; -while all the witnesses of the scene wept in sympathy. - -"Ten thousand squadrons! how people keep finding each other!" said -Sans-Souci; "this is a recognition that I didn't expect, by a long way, -nor you either, comrade." - -"My dear Jacques," said Monsieur Gerval, "I have looked for you in all -directions; I was crazy with longing to see you again. Your escapade of -long ago caused me much pain, for I was innocently the cause of it. The -name of Jacques brought you ill luck, my poor godson; it had an -influence over your whole life; your mother neglected you, your father -dared not utter your name before her; I alone was kind to you, but that -was not enough for your sensitive heart. You left your father's roof, -and I swore to make up for the injustice of your parents if I could ever -find you again. Here you are at last! I recognize you perfectly now! -These scars have not changed the expression of your features. We will -not part again, Jacques; you must close my eyes; you are my child, my -only heir; from this moment my fortune is yours; make use of it to -confer blessings upon all those whom you love." - -Jacques embraced his old godfather once more; he could not credit his -good fortune. - -"Dear Adeline," he said at last, "if I am rich, you shall never know -want again; that is the sweetest pleasure that I shall owe to wealth." - -Adeline and Ermance were wrapped in the old man's arms in turn. - -"So they are your sister and your niece?" he said to Jacques; "are you -married?" - -"No," he replied with some embarrassment; "they are my brother's wife -and daughter." - -"Your brother--why, that is so,--what has become of him?" - -"He is no more. Alas! I no longer have a brother, and she has no -husband." - -"I see that your tears are flowing again, my friends; I have -unintentionally renewed your grief; forgive me; perhaps the memory of -Edouard is painful to you; but I know nothing about your misfortunes; -tell me of them, and then I will try to make you forget them." - -Jacques undertook to tell the old man a part of Adeline's sorrows, but -he did not make known the whole of his brother's conduct, and Monsieur -Gerval believed that Edouard had died at Paris in destitution, after -abandoning his wife and child, and that it was the knowledge of her -husband's unhappy end that had disturbed Adeline's reason. - -The excellent old man felt more than ever inclined to love that young -woman, a model for wives and mothers, and he was determined to become -acquainted with the people at the farm, who had shown so much affection -for Jacques and Adeline. - -"That is very easy," said Sans-Souci; "if you want to make them all -happy, you must go to the farm. Sacrebleu! when they see madame and my -comrade again, I am sure that Louise and Guillot will be happier than -they would if their house was a chateau." - -"Let us go to the farm," said honest Gerval; "let us all go there; the -journey will do us good; it will divert my dear Adeline's thoughts a -little, and it will amuse her little Ermance. Jacques will be able to -help in his turn the people who helped him in his need, and we, my poor -Catherine, we will try, among the people at the farm, to think less of -our old friend Dupre's death." - -Monsieur Gerval's plan made them all happy. Catherine was delighted to -leave a house which reminded her of melancholy events, and in which she -felt that she could never again sleep peacefully. Lucas asked his -master's permission to leave his garden, in order to be his servant; the -old man consented and everybody prepared for departure. - -The house in the Vosges was rented to peasants, who established an inn -there, most acceptable to people who travelled through those mountains; -Monsieur Gerval and his servants left the house, their hearts depressed -by the memory of Dupre. Jacques and Adeline turned their eyes away from -the spot which had witnessed Edouard's infamy, and Sans-Souci looked -back with pride at the apartment where he had saved an old man's life -and slain two villains. - - - - -XXXVIII - -THE SMALL GATE IN THE GARDEN ONCE MORE - - -Sans-Souci rode beside the postilion, despite Monsieur Gerval's request -that he should take a seat in the carriage; but he was fully determined -to act as scout, fearing mishaps on account of the deep ruts and the -wretched roads. His joy was so great at the thought of returning to the -farm with Madame Murville, that he was unwilling to depend upon any -other than himself to avert such accidents as might happen to them on -the way. - -During the journey, Jacques told his old godfather of the adventures of -his youth; the story of the philters and the magnetism amused honest -Gerval and extorted a smile from Adeline. - -"What happy chance brought you to our house so opportunely, with your -brave companion, to save us from the knives of the robbers?" old -Catherine asked Jacques. - -"A few days after my dear Adeline's departure," said Jacques, "as she -did not return to the farm, and as I feared, with good reason, that some -unfortunate accident must have happened to her, I started off with -Sans-Souci, determined to travel all over France if necessary, to find -the mother and child. We went to Paris and stayed there several days, -but all to no purpose; I could not learn anything as to the fate of -those whom I sought. After going back to the farm to bid honest Guillot -and his wife good-bye, we started off again, and we visited one after -another all the provinces of France, stopping in the smallest towns, in -the most modest hamlets, making the most minute inquiries everywhere, -and always disappointed in our hopes. More than a year passed and our -search had come to nothing. But Sans-Souci, whose good spirits never -fail, sustained my courage and revived my hopes when he saw that my -grief and my sadness increased. We at last turned our steps toward this -province, with no expectation of being more fortunate here. After -travelling through part of Franche-Comte, we entered the Vosges. As we -were not afraid of robbers, we often travelled at night, and even more -often slept on the ground, as we did not always find shelter on our -road. Yesterday, however, the weather was so bad, and the snow had -blocked the roads so completely, that we lost ourselves in the woods. I -was numb with cold and almost exhausted, when Sans-Souci spied near at -hand a fine looking house. I dared not ask hospitality, but Sans-Souci -insisted upon stopping; and we were still disputing, when we heard -shrieks inside the house; then we no longer hesitated, but I rang -violently at the gate. Sans-Souci discovered an open window on the -ground floor, from which the bars had been removed, and we jumped into -the room. Imagine my surprise and my joy when I found there the woman -whom I had been looking for so long, and whom I should have left behind -forever, if your cry had not drawn me into the house." - -"My dear Jacques, it was surely Providence that sent you to our help," -said Monsieur Gerval; "but the greatest miracle of all is that that -event has restored our dear Adeline's reason." - -"Well, monsieur, didn't I tell you so?" said Catherine; "all that was -needed was a violent shock, a crisis; and that is just what has -happened." - -The journey was made without accident, and they arrived at Guillot's -farm. Jacques was conscious of a pleasant thrill of emotion as he passed -the fields in which he had worked. - -"Yonder," he said to good Monsieur Gerval, "is the plow with which I -turned up this ground, so often wet with my sweat." - -"My friend," replied the old man, "never forget it even in the lap of -prosperity, and the unfortunate will never apply to you in vain." - -A carriage drawn by four horses is a great event in a country town. The -villagers, the farm hands, left their work, and the people from the farm -drew near with curiosity to look at the travellers; but Sans-Souci's joy -had made itself heard already; he cracked his whip in such a way as to -make the chickens fly a league, while the pigeons took refuge on the -tallest chimneys. - -"It's us, it's him, it's her!" he shouted, as soon as he caught sight of -Louise and Guillot; "give us a big feast, my friends,--cabbage soup and -the light white wine! death to the rabbits and chickens!" - -The villagers surrounded the carriage; Jacques, Adeline and Ermance were -embraced, caressed, and made much of by everybody. Louise wept, Guillot -swore aloud in his joy, and the old man was deeply moved by the sincere -affection which they all manifested for his children; for that was what -he called Jacques, Adeline and her daughter; and they escorted him in -triumph to the farm, where everything was soon turned topsy-turvy to -celebrate the return of those whom they had not expected to see again. - -Amid the joy, the confusion, and the preparations for the feast, -Sans-Souci ran from one to another, tried to help everybody, broke -plates, upset saucepans, and exclaimed at every instant: - -"You don't know all; Jacques is rich now, and this excellent old man is -his godfather; we saved his life; we killed the rascals! I will tell you -all about it." - -"I see," said Guillot, "things seem to be going pretty well; but what -about our friend Jacques's brother?" - -"Hush!" said Sans-Souci, putting his finger to his lips; "if you have -the misfortune to speak of him, gayety will disappear, tears will come -back, and your supper will be for the great Turk; so take my advice, and -turn your tongue over for an hour in your mouth, rather than say another -stupid word on that subject." - -"All right," said Guillot, "I'll chew my cud at the table before I -speak." - -Life at the farm delighted Monsieur Gerval; he drove all about the -neighborhood, admiring the charming sites and the fertile fields which -surrounded him. - -"Morgue, monsieur," said Guillot, "if you knew how pretty it all is in -summer! Bless my soul, you don't see anything now! but if our fields are -worth more, if our farm brings in more, we owe it all to our friend -Jacques; in two years he did more and thought of more things than I -could ever do in six; he's worth three hands all by himself. It is a -pity he's rich now, for it robs me of a fine workman." - -"My dear Jacques," said the old man, "you must love this country, these -fields, which have witnessed your labors, and it would be cruel in me to -take you away from here. We will settle in this neighborhood, my friend, -and I leave it to you to purchase some suitable estate here-about; -arrange it to suit yourself; I am too old to attend to business matters, -and I rely upon you to make a wise choice." - -Jacques joyfully accepted the commission entrusted to him. He already -had a plan in his head, and on the day following his arrival at the -farm, impelled by a secret hope, he went early in the morning to -Villeneuve-Saint-Georges. Trembling with emotion, he approached his -father's house, that spot for which he had always sighed. His dearest -wish was to pass the rest of his life in that house, which recalled -memories which were both pleasant and painful. - -When he reached the gate, he saw a placard pasted on the wall; he read: -"This house for sale or rent." - -"It's ours!" he cried. "I am going to live again in the house where I -passed my childhood; I ran away from it at fifteen years of age, I shall -return to it at thirty; God grant that I may never leave it again! -Adeline, I am sure, will be delighted to return to it; it was here, she -told me, that she passed the happiest days of her life; even if this -place does remind her of a man she loved too well, at all events when -they lived here he was still worthy of her." - -Jacques rang at the gate; no one answered, but a neighbor advised him to -go to the notary's, which was almost opposite. The notary was the same -man who had made the deeds for Edouard Murville four years before. The -house, having fallen into the hands of creditors, had belonged to -several owners in succession. The present owner almost never lived in it -and was very desirous to get rid of it. Jacques inquired the price and -promised to return the next day to conclude the bargain; he dared not do -it without consulting Monsieur Gerval. He hastened back to the farm, and -the old man saw by his pleased expression that he had found a house -which suited him. - -"You will recognize it," said Jacques, "for you often went there in the -old days; it is the house that belonged to my father." - -"And you didn't conclude the bargain? Well! well! I see that I must go -myself and settle the business." - -And the next morning the old man set out in his carriage with his dear -godson. He drove to the notary's and purchased the estate in the name of -Jacques, knowing that he did not intend to bear any other name; but -honest Gerval asked no explanation of that resolution, because he -guessed a part of Edouard's misconduct. - -"Here, my boy," he said to Jacques, as he handed him the deed; "it is -high time that I should make you a present, to recompense you for having -given you such a wretched name. This estate is yours, and my little -Jacques is at home in the house from which his name caused him to run -away long ago." - -Jacques embraced the old man, and they returned to the farm for Adeline -and her daughter. - -"Did I misjudge your heart," Jacques asked his sister-in-law, "in -thinking that you would be glad to find yourself back in the dear old -house at Villeneuve-Saint-Georges?" - -"No, my friend," replied Adeline; "I have been too happy there not to -wish to pass the rest of my life there; happy memories will sometimes -mingle with my sad thoughts; I will banish from my mind all that he has -done elsewhere than there, and I will try to remember only the days of -his affection for me; then I shall at least be able to weep for him -without blushing." - -The Guillot family learned with delight that their friends were not to -leave the country; for the road from Villeneuve-Saint-Georges to the -farm was a pleasant walk, and they promised one another to take it often -in the fine weather. - -Four days after their arrival, our travellers started for the new abode -in which they proposed to establish themselves. Adeline's eyes were wet -with tears when she stood once more in that house, when she saw again -those gardens which had witnessed the first months of her married -life--such pleasant months, which passed so quickly, never to return! - -Catherine took possession of the kitchen, Lucas of the garden and of the -post of concierge. Monsieur Gerval chose a room between Jacques and -Adeline, whom he liked to have near him; and little Ermance remained -with her mother, to cheer her by her prattle, to charm away her -melancholy by her caresses, and to mingle some hopes with her memories. - -Sans-Souci wished to resume his labors at the farm, but Monsieur Gerval -and Jacques remonstrated. - -"You saved my life," said the old man, "and I don't want you to leave -me." - -"You shared my trials and my adversity," said Jacques, "and you must -share my fortune; everything is common between us." - -"Sacrebleu!" said Sans-Souci, passing his hand over his eyes, "these -people do whatever they please with me. I will stay with you, that's all -right, but only on condition that I shall be at liberty to go to walk -when you have company, and that I shan't sit at table with Madame -Adeline; for a man should be respectful to his superiors, and I am as -stupid as a goose in society." - -"You shall go to walk as much as you please," said the old man; "you -shall hunt and fish, and smoke if that will give you pleasure; but you -are going to sit at table with us, because a brave man is out of place -nowhere." - -"All right, ten thousand cartridges! I see I must submit to that too." - -No more misadventures, no more storms, no more misfortunes; tranquil -days had dawned at last for the family at Villeneuve-Saint-Georges. -Adeline's unhappiness had become a gentle melancholy, which the graces -and caresses of her daughter beguiled and made endurable. Little Ermance -grew and improved; her features became sweet and attractive; her voice -was as soft as her mother's, and her sensitive and kindly heart never -turned away the unfortunate. Jacques, proud of his niece, had lost a -little of his brusque manner since he had lived in the bosom of his -family. Sans-Souci still swore, and would have thrown himself into the -fire for any of his friends. Old Gerval was made doubly happy at the -sight of the good that he himself did, and that Jacques did. In short, -one and all enjoyed a peaceable life, and the people at the farm were -often visited by their friends from the village. - -A single thing marred Sans-Souci's happiness; it was that Jacques no -longer wore the decoration that he had won on the battle-field. - -"Why don't you wear it any more?" he would say to him, when they were -alone; "what can prevent you? Morbleu! you act like a fool with your -resolutions." - -"My brother disgraced our name." - -"Well! was it to you or your name that they gave the cross?" - -"It's out of respect for that honorable reward, that I deprive myself of -the pleasure of wearing it." - -"But when you go by the name of Jacques simply----" - -"That doesn't matter; I know none the less that Edouard was a--Why, I -tell you, that ghastly thought would make me blush for that symbol of -honor; I shall never wear it again." - -"You are wrong." - -"That may be; I am and I shall always be a man of honor; but I have no -pride left when I think of my brother's shame." - -The tranquillity enjoyed by the family at Villeneuve-Saint-Georges was -disturbed by a melancholy event which they still believed to be far -away: honest Gerval fell sick and died, and the zealous care of all -those who surrounded him was unavailing to save him. - -"My children," he said to them in his last moments, "I am sorry to leave -you, but at all events my mind is at rest concerning your future. I -hoped to live longer among you, but fate wills otherwise and I must -submit. Think of me, but don't weep." - -The old man left his whole fortune to Jacques and Adeline. He had thirty -thousand francs a year, a large part of which was used in assisting the -unfortunate. Old Catherine survived her master only a few months, and -those two events caused deep sadness among the occupants of Jacques's -house for a long while. - -But time is always successful in calming the bitterest regrets; it -triumphs over everything; it is the Lethe wherein the memories of our -troubles and our pleasures alike are drowned. - -Years passed. Ermance was nine years old; she was Jacques's delight, and -her mother's consolation. In order not to part with her, they caused -teachers to come to the village to begin her education. - -"Ten thousand carbines!" said Sans-Souci as he looked at the little -girl; "that little face will turn a devilish lot of heads! Wit, beauty, -charm, talent, a kind heart,--she will have everything, sacrebleu!" - -"Yes," said Jacques, "but she will never be able to mention her father." - -"Oh! mon Dieu! there are many people in the same plight; that won't -prevent your niece from rousing passions." - -"Morbleu! those same passions are what cause most of the unhappiness of -life; I would much prefer that she should not rouse any." - -"She won't ask your permission for that, comrade." - -Adeline was proud of her daughter, who, being blest with the most happy -disposition, also made rapid progress in everything that she was taught. - -"Dear Ermance!" her mother would say as she gazed at her, "may you be -happier than your parents!" - -At such times, Adeline would devote a moment's thought to Edouard, whom -she believed to have died long since in destitution and despair. "Ah!" -she would say sometimes to Jacques, when their eyes expressed the same -thought, "if only I could think that he died repentant, I feel that I -should have some slight consolation." - -Jacques would make no reply, but he would call Ermance and take her to -Adeline, that the sight of her might dispel a painful memory. Jacques -did not know that a mother always sees in her child the image of the man -she has loved. - -One lovely summer evening, Jacques was walking to and fro pensively at -the end of the garden; Ermance, not very far from her uncle, was amusing -herself by plucking flowers, and Adeline, seated a few steps away on the -turf, looked on in silence at the graceful movements of her daughter. -Suddenly Ermance, as she ran toward a clump of rose bushes, uttered a -cry of alarm and stopped abruptly. Adeline ran to her daughter; Jacques -also drew near, and they both inquired what had frightened her. - -"Look, look!" replied the child, pointing to the end of the garden, -"look, it is still there; that face frightened me." - -Jacques and Adeline looked in the direction indicated by Ermance, and -saw behind the small gate covered with boards, in the same spot where -the face with moustaches had appeared long ago, a man's face gazing into -the garden. - -"What a strange coincidence!" said Adeline, looking at Jacques; "do you -remember, my friend, that at that same spot, ten years ago, you appeared -before us?" - -"That is true," said Jacques; "yes, I remember very well." - -"We must excuse Ermance's alarm, for I remember that then you frightened -me terribly! That man seems to be in trouble; come, my daughter, let us -go and offer help to him, and don't be afraid any more; the unfortunate -should inspire pity and not fear." - -As she spoke, Adeline and Ermance approached the gate. The features of -the man who stood on the other side seemed to become animated; he gazed -at the young woman and her daughter, then he turned his eyes upon -Jacques, passed an arm through the gate, and seemed to implore their -pity. Adeline had drawn near; she scrutinized the beggar, then uttered a -piteous cry, and returned to Jacques, pale, distressed, trembling, and -hardly able to speak. - -"I don't know whether it is a delusion," she said, "but that man--it -seems to me--yes--look--it is he, it is----" - -She could say no more. Jacques ran to the little gate, he recognized his -brother, and threw the gate open. Edouard entered the garden, clad in -rags and tatters, overdone by fatigue and suffering, and presenting a -perfect image of misery and desperation. - -"Help me, save me!" he said, dragging himself toward Jacques, who -scarcely dared believe his eyes; "for God's sake, do not turn me away!" - -"Oh! let's go away, mamma, that man frightens me!" said Ermance, -clinging to her mother. Adeline, standing as still as a statue, gazed at -Edouard, while tears flowed from her eyes and fell on the child's face. - -"Unhappy wretch," said Jacques at last, "why have you come here? Do you -propose to pursue us everywhere? Must your infamy inevitably follow your -family and make this child blush?" - -"Ah!" said Edouard, throwing himself at Jacques's feet, "I am a -miserable wretch indeed! she even hides my child from me, she shields -her from her father's glance!" - -Jacques no longer had the strength to spurn him; Edouard approached -Adeline and threw himself at her feet, placing his head against the -ground, and sobbing piteously. When she heard the unhappy man's groans, -Ermance turned and looked at him; terror yielded to pity. - -"Oh! that poor man looks very unhappy, mamma," she said to Adeline; "he -causes me pain; let me help him to get up; I don't feel afraid of him -any more." - -Thereupon Edouard seized his daughter's hand and pressed it -affectionately in his, looking up at Adeline with an expression of which -she understood the meaning. - -"I forgive you," she said to him; "oh! if you had offended no one but -me! but your child, my daughter, she can never mention your name." - -Jacques checked Adeline, by putting a finger to his lips. At that moment -Sans-Souci ran toward them, and manifested great surprise at finding a -stranger in the garden. - -"What do you want of us?" said Jacques; "why do you come upon us so -suddenly? what has happened?" - -"Faith! comrade, I came to tell you that some gendarmes are searching -the village; they are looking for a vagabond whom they recognized only a -league from here, and they propose to search this house soon. I confess -that I told them that it wouldn't be any use, but sacrebleu! I didn't -know that----" - -"Hush! hold your tongue," said Jacques, "and don't say a word about what -you see here. Go back to the house with the child and my sister.--Go, -have no fear, I will answer for everything.--Sans-Souci, take my sister -to the house; and above all, the most absolute silence." - -Sans-Souci promised, and walked a few steps away, tremendously surprised -by all that he saw. Adeline was terrified by the risks that Edouard ran, -but he himself implored her to abandon him to his unhappy fate. He -pressed her hand to his heart, kissed his daughter's hand, and turned -away from them, while, at a sign from his comrade, Sans-Souci led -Adeline and Ermance toward the house. - -"They have gone and we are alone," said Jacques to his brother, when -Adeline was out of sight; "are you the man they are looking for?" - -"Yes; a little way from here, in a wine shop I had entered to ask for -help, a man who used to be a keeper at the galleys at Toulon, happened -to be drinking at a table; he examined me closely, and I went out, -afraid of being recognized; but I see now that it was too late; my fate -is sealed; but I am less unhappy than I was; I have seen my daughter, my -wife has forgiven me, and you--oh! I entreat you, brother, forgive me -too!" - -"Yes," said Jacques, "I will forgive you; but you must--wretched man! do -you know what the punishment is that awaits you? You must die upon the -scaffold; and the scandal of your infamous death will make our shame -eternal! Will you never have the courage to do anything but commit -crimes? will you never be able to do what the honor of your wife and -your child has made it your duty to do for a long while? You shudder, -weak man! you await the executioner; remember that you cannot avoid -falling into the hands of the law again! Great God! and you are not -weary of a life dragged out in infamy and misery!" - -"I understand you," said Edouard; "be sure that death will be a blessing -to me; but before going down into the grave, I wanted to let you know -that I repent; now give me the means of escaping my punishment; I will -hesitate no longer." - -Jacques motioned to Edouard to wait for him; he hurried to his study, -took his pistols and returned to the garden. He saw his brother kneeling -beside the small barred gate. He handed him the weapons with a firm hand -and Edouard took them. - -"Now," said Jacques, "come, unhappy man! let us embrace for the last -time. Your brother pardons your crimes, and he will come every day to -pray to Heaven on your grave." - -Edouard threw himself into his brother's arms; they embraced a long -while; but at last, Edouard walked a few steps away, a report rang -out,--the miserable wretch had ceased to live. - -Jacques went to his brother's body, and summoning all his courage, -although his tears fell rapidly, he hastily dug a grave at the foot of a -willow tree near the little gate. Sans-Souci arrived and surprised his -comrade in that melancholy occupation. - -"Help me," said Jacques, "it's my brother." - -Sans-Souci tried to send his friend away and to perform that painful -task alone; but Jacques would not consent; he was determined to pay the -last duties to his brother. And not until the earth had concealed him -from his sight did he consent to return to Adeline. - -"Well," she said, "what has become of him?" - -"Have no further fear for him," said Jacques; "he has escaped; and I -give you my word that the law can never lay hold of him now." - -Adeline had faith in Jacques's promise and looked on without -apprehension when the gendarmes, a few hours later, searched the house, -where of course they did not find Edouard. - -After some time, Adeline noticed with surprise a tombstone which Jacques -had caused to be erected under the willow at the end of the garden. - -"For whom is this stone?" she asked him. - -"For my unhappy brother," Jacques replied. - -"Is he dead?" - -"Yes, he is no more; I am absolutely certain of it." - -"Alas! in what part of the earth did he end his days?" - -"He is there," said Jacques at last, pointing to the end of the garden, -at the foot of the willow. - -Adeline shuddered and dared to ask no more; but every day she took her -daughter to pray over the poor beggar's grave, and Ermance never knew -that she was praying for her father. - -And it was at the foot of the willow that Jacques buried his cross -also. - - - - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Brother Jacques (Novels of Paul de -Kock, Volume XVII), by Charles Paul de Kock - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BROTHER JACQUES *** - -***** This file should be named 40913.txt or 40913.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/4/0/9/1/40913/ - -Produced by Chuck Greif and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images available at The Internet Archive) - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -http://gutenberg.org/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official -page at http://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit http://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - http://www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/40913.zip b/old/40913.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index a859511..0000000 --- a/old/40913.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/readme.htm b/old/readme.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 3fcbc4f..0000000 --- a/old/readme.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,13 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html> -<html lang="en"> -<head> - <meta charset="utf-8"> -</head> -<body> -<div> -Versions of this book's files up to October 2024 are here.<br> -More recent changes, if any, are reflected in the GitHub repository: -<a href="https://github.com/gutenbergbooks/40913">https://github.com/gutenbergbooks/40913</a> -</div> -</body> -</html> |
